[]

THE HISTORY Of the moſt NOBLE Order of the Garter. Wherein is ſet forth

  • An ACCOUNT of the Town, Caſtle, Chappel, and College of Windſor; with their ſeveral Officers: The Foundation of the ORDER by King Edward III. With the Statutes, and Annals at large, as they have been altered and amended.
  • An ACCOUNT of the Habits, Enſigns, and Officers of the Order. The Ceremonies of Election, Inveſtiture, and Inſtalment of Knights: The manner of their Feaſts, and the Duties and Fees, payable on theſe Occaſions. Some Account of the Founders, with an exact Liſt of all that have been inſtalled ſince the firſt Inſtitution, and their ſeveral Coats of Arms emblazon'd.
  • To which is prefix'd, A DISCOURSE of Knighthood in General, and the ſeveral ORDERS extant in Europe.

Collected by ELIAS ASHMOLE, Eſq Windſor Herald, at the Command of King Charles II. Now compared with the Author's Corrections in his Library at Oxford, faithfully digeſted, and continued down to the preſent Time.

The Whole illuſtrated with proper Sculptures.

LONDON, Printed for A. Bell at theCroſs-Keys and Bible in Cornhill, W. Taylor at the Ship, and J. Baker at the Black-Boy in Pater-Noſter-Row, and A. Collins at the Black-Boy in Fleet-ſtreet, 1715.

[]
His Royal Highneſs GEORGE AUGUSTUS Prince of Wales, &c. And Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter.

TO HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS GEORGE-AUGUST, Prince of WALES, &c. KNIGHT and COMPANION of the MOST NOBLE ORDER of the GARTER.

[]

PARDON me, Mighty Prince, that in the Crowd of Your Joyful and Devoted Britons, one of an obſcure Fame preſumes to lay his Humble Offering at Your Feet.

IT is the Hiſtory of the MOST NOBLE ORDER of the GARTER; which, from its firſt Inſtitution, has been conſtantly worn by Perſons of the higheſt Birth, and moſt illuſtrious Merit.

[] IF the Stile and Manner, in which it is treated, were proportionable to the Dignity of the Subject, there would need no Apology for this Dedication. For to whom, next to the Great Sovereign of the Garter, whoſe true Heir You are, in all manner of Virtue and Honour, could this Treatiſe have recourſe for Protection, but to Your Royal Highneſs, who are the Premier Knight of this Moſt Noble Order, and the ſtanding Grace and Ornament of it.

BUT far above all particular Views, are the unſpeakable Bleſſings derived to theſe Kingdoms, by the SUCCESSION of Your Illuſtrious Royal Houſe: [] Every Briton ſeems new Born, and to have borrow'd freſh Influence from its Glorious Preſence.

THE Godlike Virtues of Your Royal Father, are not to be excelled; and ſhould we venture to expreſs an Equality, it can only be the Appearance of Your Royal Highneſ's imitating ſo Great a Pattern.

AS He is Wiſe and Good beyond Praiſe, ſo has He a Title to the Hearts of His People beyond Queſtion; which ſtands Confirmed by the higheſt Inſtances of Divine Providence, as well as the inconteſtible Authorities of Temporal Laws: On theſe Foundations, what glorious Proſpects may we not [] Build of future Happineſs?

IT were eaſy to dwell on this Subject, were it not waſting Moments of much more concern to Your Royal Highneſs, than what I am able to Expreſs.

MAY Your Royal Highneſs long Live to Adorn this MOST NOBLE ORDER, and to ſupport the Crown, by a bountiful and flouriſhing Iſſue, that there may never want one of Your Royal Line to ſit on the Throne of Great-Britain,

Is the Ardent Prayer of, ILLUSTRIOUS SIR!
Your Royal Highneſs's Moſt Faithful, Moſt Obedient, and Humbly Devoted Servant, Thomas Walker.

THE PREFACE.

[]

THoſe who are acquainted with Mr. Aſhmole's Hiſtory of the moſt Noble Order of the Garter, will eaſily ſatisfy themſelves; that no Pains or Induſtry was wanting to Perfect and Complete ſo Voluminous a Work: He had the Encouragement of a very gracious Prince, and the uſe of publick Records, more particularly the ſeveral Books of the Order, with the Aſſiſtance of ſeveral MSS wrote by the Officers of Arms, who bore Part in the Ceremonies, or went on Embaſſies to Stranger Kings, Princes, &c. and by their conſtant Obſervations, were familiarly verſed in all its Laws and Cuſtoms.

Theſe were very great helps to him, and it muſt be confeſſed his own elaborate Study had not leſs owing to it. There is nothing that has relation to this moſt Noble Order, which he has not touched on; and indeed [] it is a Work ſo very copious, that he does himſelf acknowledge he has inſerted ſome things of little importance; which he deſires may be conſidered to be done, to gratify ſome few, who have a more immediate concern therein.

The Reader will in this Treatiſe find little elſe omitted: A very painful and exact Abridgment has been made, many Corrections of the Author's, which he ſaw before his Death, and left among his other Books in his Library at Oxford, are here carefully altered; ſome Additions are made, a Liſt continued, of the ſeveral Knights-Companions, as well as Officers of the Order, for above forty Years; and the Coats of Arms of abundance of the Knights-Companions viſibly corrected from good Authorities; and every diſtinct Chapter treated of at large; ſo that this Work has not been compleated but at great Labour as well as Expence, which could not have been ſupported, but for the Encouragement ſome of the Knights-Companions of the moſt Noble Order were pleaſed to give it; as well in their Subſcriptions, as in the good Opinion they ſeemed to Expreſs of the Deſign.

[1]THE HISTORY OF THE Moſt Noble ORDER OF THE GARTER.

IT was, undoubtedly, a good Sentiment in the firſt Collector of this Learned Work, to introduce, as well as a Diſcourſe of Knighthood in general, a Treatiſe of all the ſeveral Orders that have prevail'd in other Parts of the World; for theſe in their Riſe and Inſtitutions, having a relative Senſe to the particular Subject he was to illuſtrate, ſeemed to afford him a very good Opportunity of doing it, by building on ſo convenient a Foundation.

I ſhall therefore, (tho' much more confin'd to brevity) follow the ſame Method, making it ſerve as a proper Introduction; there being many Things in the voluminous Original, which I conceive may with leſs Inconveniency be diſpenc'd with.

IT was a conſtant Maxim in all well-regulated Governments, to give a juſt Encouragement to Merit, and this by proportioning Rewards to the Service done; for Merit muſt be ſuppos'd to conſiſt in the Performance [2] of ſome Vertuous or Heroick Action, directed for the publick Good: And as Vertue is either Military or Civil, ſo the Diſtribution of Rewards is different; either by beſtowing Degrees and Titles of Honour, or by Donations of Wealth; ſo that in either Conſtruction, Vertue may have its proper and ſuitable Reward.

BUT the proper Reward of Military Vertue, is Honour: (to which diſtinct Head this Work is confin'd.) Honour, which Ariſtotle calls the Greateſt of exteriour Goods: And being an Object of a nobler Ambition than the Accumulation of Wealth, is principally the Aim of that Vertue we underſtand by Valour; which ſprings from more generous Spirits, and hath been the conſtant Foundation of raiſing Men to the higheſt Eminence of Glory, and ſuperiour Dignity.

BUT that Fame might not loſe it ſelf in an unbounded Notion, it was at length thought fit to reduce Honour into Form and Order, by inveſting the Perſon meriting with ſome particular Title or Appellation of Excellence, (the Original of all Nobility;) of which Knighthood, as it hath been accounted the moſt ſuitable Reward to the greateſt Vertue, ſo it hath been eſteemed the chief and primary Honour among many Nations.

THE Romans held Honour and Vertue in that Eſteem, that they deify'd, and dedicated Temples to them: They made them ſo contiguous in their Situation, that there was no other Paſſage to that of Honour, but thro' the Temple of Vertue, myſtically admoniſhing, that Honour was not to be attained by any other Way.

IN ſeveral of the Roman Coins we ſee Honour and Vertue repreſented together in one Reverſe, and in one Medal; the Face of Honour ſo ſhadows that of Vertue, that but a little of it appears, Honour being the more illuſtrious of the two; and where we behold any Perſon outwardly adorned with it, we are to judge him inwardly endued with Vertue, inaſmuch as Honour is his due, and juſtly beſtowed upon him.

§. 2. IN tracing the Original of Knighthood, we are not ſo vain to ſay, with the French, that S. Michael was the premier Chevalier; yet thus much we may aſſert, that [...]tis near as ancient as Valour and Heroic Vertue, notwithſtanding the Ceremonies and Circumſtances of [...] have varied according to ſeveral Ages and Nations: And therefore, with much Probability, we may derive the [3] Original of Military Honour from the Trojans and Greeks; among whom, as Knights of great Renown, were Hector, Troilus, Aene [...]s, Antenor, Agamemnon, Menelaus, Pel [...]us, Tydeus, &c. And thus Homer uſes the Word [...] in the ſame Senſe as Eques was afterwards among the Latins.

[...]

'Mong whom thus Neſtor ſpake, that honour'd Knight.

§. 3. UPON a more ſubſtantial Baſis we ſhall deſcend to the Romans; among whom, in the very Infancy of their Military Glory, a Society of Knights was inſtituted, immediately after their Union with the Sabines. Romulus inrolled Centuriae tres Equitum, three Centuries of Knights, out of the chiefeſt Families, whom he appointed to be his Life-guard, and called them C [...]leres, from their Activity and Diſpatch in Martial Affairs.

Tarquinius Priſcus made an Addition to theſe Centuries; the like did Servius Tullius, who ordained, that thoſe who ſhould ſucceed in that Body, ſhould be elected ex cenſu, viz. from a conſiderable and certain Valuation of their Eſtates, who had the greateſt Cenſ [...], and were of the moſt Noble Families, ſays Dyonyſ. Halicarn. And ſoon after, the Equeſtrian Claſs began to be formed and conſtituted one of the three Orders of the Commonwealth, which were thus rank'd, according to Livy: Senatus, Ordo Equeſtris & Plebs; which in the Roman Literal Notes is ſet down after this Manner: CON. SEN. E. ORD. P. Q. R. And foraſmuch as this Degree is placed between the Patricians, or Senators, and the Plebeians, it anſwers exactly the State of our Knights between the Nobility and Commonalty: And from this Order, to the Height of Nobility which reſided in the Senators, was the Way prepared; Junius Brutus being the firſt who was raiſed to a Senator from the Equeſtrian Order.

IT was a Conſtitution, as old as Tib [...]rius's Reign, that none ſhould be admitted, unleſs Free-born, or a Gentleman for three Generations; and, indeed, for a long Time none were elected Knights but the beſt Sort of Gentlemen, and Perſons of Extraction, as was the illuſtrious Ma [...]cenas.

[4] A [...]avis regibus ortns eques, Mart.

who aſpired no higher, not out of any Incapacity of attaining greater Honours, but that he deſired them not, ſays Paterculus: Yet at length, thro' Corruption of Times, Plebeians and Freedmen being too frequently received into this Degree (too near a Parallel among the Knights of this Age) occaſion'd their Power to grow leſs and leſs, 'till it ſhrunk to nothing; ſo that the Places and Offices of Judges which they before had executed, became conferrable upon the Publicans. And when Cicero was Conſul, anno ab urbe conditi 690, the Equeſtrian Order ſtood in need of Re-eſtabliſhment, whereupon they were then incorporated into that Commonwealth in the third Degree, all Acts paſſing in the Name of the Senate, the People of Rome, and the Equeſtrian Order.

They often enjoy'd Abroad the Government of ſeveral Provinces, whereof Egypt had this peculiar to itſelf, that none of the Senators were admitted, but only thoſe of the Equeſtrian Order, whoſe Decrees Auguſtus commanded to be had in like Regard, as if the Magiſtrates of Rome, or Kings, Conſuls, or Praetors, had pronounced them.

AS a Mark of Eminence, they had the Titles of Splendidi and Illuſtres beſtowed upon them, and ſometimes have been called moſt ſacred Knights.

AND beſides other Privileges, they had Seats with the Senators in the Circus Maximus; and by the Roſcian Law, ſat next them in the Theatres: They had likewiſe a College called Collegium Equitum; and Temples were dedicated to the Goddeſs Fortune, under the Title of Equeſtri Fortunae.

HAVING ſhewn the Dignity and Honours of the Equeſtrian Order among the Romans, we ſhall now touch upon the Degrees of Knighthood which have been Perſonal, and may be comprehended under the Modern Title of Equites Aurati, or Milites Simplices, (as diſtinguiſh'd from the ſeveral Orders of Chivalry, inſtituted in Chriſtendom.) In the Circumſtance of whoſe Creation we confeſs, nothing in the Roman Ordo Equeſtris hath place, tho' that might be the Ground and Original of the Dignity, and one common End in both, namely, the Purſuit of Military Exploits, and Service in the Wars.

[5]

§. 4. OF the Degrees of Knighthood. We ſhall firſt of the Monozons, i. e. Knights begirt with the Military Girdle, a Cuſtom devolved to the Germans and Gauls from ancient Times, and from them to After-Ages.

SIR Henry Spelman notes, That the late Emperors conferred the Dignity af Knighthood with the Military Girdle inſtead of all other Arms, becauſe that Part more eminent amongst them girdeth, ſupporteth, and adorneth the reſt; whence Selden calls this Girding the moſt eſſential part of the Ceremony. Nor do we find among the various Ceremonies of Knighthood any that have continued ſo conſtant in Practice as the endowing with Girdle and Sword, Ornaments proper to the Dignity and Marks of Honour and Vertue, with which the Statues and Portraitures of Knights, on their Grave-ſtones have been adorned.

FOR as at this Day Knights are ſtyled Equites Aurati, from the Golden Spurs, heretofore put on at their Creation, ſo were they more anciently Singulo Miletari donati, in reſpect, when any one was Knighted, he was not only ſmitten with the Sword, but inveſted with Sword and Belt, yet retain'd at the creating our Knights of the Bath, as the old Formulary thus hath it; Then ſhall the King of great Favour take the Sword, and gi [...]d the [...]quire therewith.

Secondly, The Baccalaurei or Knights Batchelors, are to be conſider'd, who are indifferently ſtyled Chevaliers, Milites, Equites Aurati, and Knights. This Degree is truly accounted the firſt of all Military Dignity, and the Foundation of all Honours in our Nation, and is derived from, if not the ſame with that immediately preceding. For as the Ceremony of a gentle Touch on the Shoulder with the flat Side of the Sword hath been ſince uſed, inſtead of girting with the Sword and Belt, (eſpecially in Times of War, or in Haſte) as an Initiation into the Military Order; ſo on the contrary, it is not unuſual now-adays, for the Prince, at leaſt Gladi [...], if not Cingulo donare; for he oftentimes beſtows the Sword upon the Perſon he Knigh [...]e [...].

Miraeus gives them the Epithet Aurati, from the Privilege of wearing Gold upon their Swords and Spurs, omitting Tiraquel's fanciful Diſtinction between Miles and Eques Auratus, who allows the former to ſignify a Knight Noble before, and the other to deno [...]e one whom we call a Knight and no Gentleman, or applicable to the Neapo [...]an Gentlemen, (uſually called Cavali [...]ri) who [6] are all ſtyled Equites, tho' they never have attained the Knightly Dignity.

THE third Sort were Knights Banerets, who ſo well deſerv'd in the Wars, that they were afterwards permitted to uſe Vexillum quadratum, a ſquare Banner, whence they were called Equites vexillarii, or Chevaliers a Buniere from the Dutch Banerheere, Lord or Maſter of the Banner.

Camden conceives this Title firſt devis'd by K. Edward 3. in Recompence of Martial Proweſs; a Recital of which Dignity is mention'd in a Patenr 20 E. 3. to John Coupland, for his Service, in taking David King of Scots Priſoner. But it was much more ancient with us, as well as in France; and they had particular Robes, and other Ornaments given them from the Crown, ad apparatum ſuum pro militia, tanquam pro Baneretto, a Rege ſuſcipienda, &c. viz. ad unum Tunicam, &c. after which is ſet down the particular Robes, and other Ornaments appointed for his Creation.

To ſhew this Dignity yet more ancient, there is the Evidence of a Writ in K. Edw. 3d's Time, for furniſhing Thomas Bardolf with the Robes of a Baneret. It is an Honour eſteemed the laſt among the Greateſt, viz. Nobilitum Majorum, or the Firſt of the Second Rank; and is placed in the Middle between the Barons and the other Knights; in which reſpect the Baneret may be called Vexillarius minor, as if he were the leſſer Banner-Bearer; to the End he might be ſo differenced from the Greater, namely the Baron, to whom the Right of bearing a ſquare Banner doth belong.

BUT there are ſome remarkable differences between theſe Knights and Knights-Batchelors; as in the Occaſions and Circumſtances of their Creations, the Baneret being not Created, unleſs at a Time when the King's Standard is erected, and that he bears his own Banner in the Field; whilſt the Knight-Batchelor follows that which is anothers.

THIS farther difference is obſerved between them, that the Knight-Baneret had ſo many Gentlemen his Servants at Command, as that he could raiſe a Banner, and make up a Company of Soldiers to be maintained at his Table, and with his own Pay: But the Knight-Batchelor had not ſufficient for this, and therefore marched under the Banner of another; and the Wages of the Baneret were double.

[7] N [...]XT to theſe, we are to mention Knights of the Bath, which is a Degree that hath the Inveſtiture and Title of Knight, with an additional Denomination, derived from Part of the Ceremony of his Creation. It is the general receiv'd Opinion, that our K. Hen. 4. firſt inſtituted theſe Knights, which is juſtify'd by Sir John Froiſard, who ſays he created 46 of them at his Coronation, chuſing them from ſuch, as were either his Favorites, or had pretenſions to it from their perſonal Merits, or Services.

BUT if the Ceremonies and Circumſtances of their Creation be well conſider'd, it may be inferr'd, that he rather reſtor'd the ancient way of making Knights, than Inſtituted them; and conſequently that the Knights of the Bath, are really no other than Knights-Batchelors; that is, ſuch as are created with thoſe Ceremonies, wherewith Knights-Batchelors were formerly created by Eccleſiaſticks: But ſome of them having been laid aſide, were then brought again into Uſe, and made peculiar to this Degree, and ſince continued to them upon ſome ſolemn and great Occaſion.

AT the firſt View they look like a diſtinct Order of Knighthood; but cannot be ſo accounted, becauſe they have no Statutes aſſigned them, nor are in Caſe of Vacancy, ſupply'd, (the Eſſentials of diſtinct Orders) nor do they wear their Robes beyond the Time of that Occaſion upon which they were created; as chiefly, the Coronation of a King or Queen, the Creation of a Prince of Wales, Duke of York, and the like; whereas alſo their Number is uncertain, and always at the Pleaſure of the King.

Favine calls them Knights of the Crown, becauſe, to diſtinguiſh them from Eſquires, they wore upon their Left Shoulder an Eſcutcheon of Black Silk embroider'd with three Crowns of Gold; but therein he miſtakes, for they never uſed only a Silk Lace, and the Jewel they wore was made of Gold, containing three Crowns, with this Motto Tria juncta in una, hanging down under the left Arm at a Carnation Ribbon worn croſs the Body.

THIS leads us to the Degree of Baronets, who ſeem allied to Knighthood, by having granted them the Addition of Sir to be ſet before their Names: But this gives them not the Dignity of Knighthood; nor can they properly be flyled Knights, until they be actually Knighted.

[8] IT is a Degree erected Anno 9. Jac. 1. and the Grant made by Letters Patents under the Great Seal of England. It is Hereditary to them, and the Heirs Male of their Bodies lawfully begotten, for ever; and by a ſubſequent Decree of the ſaid King, Precedence is granted to them before all Banerets, except ſuch as ſhould be made by the King under his Standard, diſplay'd in an Army Royal in open War, and the King perſonally preſent, and next to and immediately after the younger Sons of Viſcount and Barons.

THE Ground for erecting this Degree was partly Martial; for tho' themſelves were not enjoined perſonal Service in the Wars, yet each Baronet was to maintain thirty Foot Soldiers for three Years in Ireland, after the rate of Eight Pence per Day, for the Defence of that Kingdom, and chiefly to ſecure the Plantation of Ulſter.

THEY were at leaſt to be deſcended from a Grandfather, on the Father's Side, that bore Arms, and had a Revenue of 1000 l. per Ann. or Lands of old Rents of equal Value with 1000 l. per Ann. of improv'd Lands, or at leaſt two Parts of three of ſuch Eſtate in Poſſeſſion; the other third in Reverſion Expectant upon one Life held only in Jointure.

THE Year after, King James I. added ſome new Privileges and Ornaments, viz. to Knight thoſe already made that were no Knights; and the Heirs hereafter of every Baronet ſhould, at the Age of One and Twenty Years, receive Knighthood; likewiſe that all Baronets might bear in Canton, or in an Ineſcutcheon, the Arms of Ulſter; and farther, to have place in the Armies of the King in the Groſs, near about the Royal Standard.

SINCE the Inſtitution of Baronets in England, there have been made divers in Ireland after the like Form: And the Knights of Nova Scotia in the Weſt-Indies were ordained in Imitation of Baronets in England by the ſaid King James, A. D. 1622. for the Planting that Country by Scotch Colonies, and the Degree made likewiſe Hereditary.

THESE latter wear an Orange Tawny Ribbon as their Badge, to diſtinguiſh them from other Knights; and it appears, there was an Intention, 1627. to move his then Majeſty, that all Baronets and Knights Bachelors might wear Ribbons of ſeveral Colours, ſome Badge or Jewel, in ſuch Sort as did the Knights of the Bath, to diſtinguiſh the one from the other: But that Matter dropt.

[9]

§. 5. WE ſhall now obſerve the Etymology of Eques, Miles, Chevalier, Ritter, and Sir. The Grecians had a Title of Honour equivalent to the Signification of Eques in the Latin, from Equ [...]s, an Horſe, becauſe one Part of the Ceremony, whereby this Honour became conferred, was the giving of an Horſe; or becauſe having an Horſe at the Publick Charge, they received the Stipend of an Horſeman to ſerve in the Wars, Horſes being Symbols of War, Bello armantur equi. It is to be noted, That the Degree of Knighthood in the Dialects of other Nations hath rhe ſame Derivation: For in the French, a Knight is called Chevalier; in the German, Ridder, or Ritter, q. d. Rider; ſo the Gheſlagen Ridder is interpreted, The dubbed Knight; in the Italian, it is Cavagliero; in the old Britiſh, Morchog; concerning which, hear one of Jeffery Chaucer's Scholars.

Eques ab Equo is ſaid of very right,
And Chevalier is ſaid of Chevalrie,
In which a Rider called is a Knight;
Arragoners done alſo ſpecifie
Caballiero through all that Partie,
Is Dame of Worſhip, and ſo took his 'ginning
Of Spurs of Gold, and chiefly Riding.

AND tho' the Word Miles ſignified at firſt any legally inrolled for the War, which Inrolment was twofold, Honoraria and Vulgaris; yet upon the Decay of the Roman Empire, upon the Irruption of the innumerable Forces of the Alani, Goths, Vandals, &c. which conſiſted in Horſe, their Foot was rendred uſeleſs. Miles was no longer ſaid of him that ſerved on Foot in the Wars, but began to be properly ſpoken of the Horſeman; whence it came into Vogue, That among the Titles of Nobility, he who had that of Miles beſtowed on him, was underſtood to be Horſeman, or Eques, that is, of the Equeſtrian Dignity.

Selden obſerves Miles to be equivocal: and that in the old feodal Laws of the Empire it ſignify'd a Gentleman, as the Word Gentleman is ſignify'd in Nobilis; and with us it hath been frequently uſed to denote both Gentlemen, and Knights; for Milites denotes Gentlemen, or great Freeholders, and not dubbed Knights, viz. ſuch who hold by Knights Service from a Lord of [10] a Mannour, and ſuch who are choſen from the ſeveral Counties to ſerve in the High Courts of Parliament.

Miles, even in the Saxon Times, denoted ſometimes a Dignity. But about the Year 1046, becoming a Title of Honour, it is ſince moſt generally appropriated to Perſons who have received Knighthood correſpondent to Eques and Chevalier, tho' indeed leſs proper; in regard Knighthood is the Dignity of Horſemanſhip, and the Tenure of Lands by Knights Fees here in England, anciently called Regale Servitium, is in truth Horſe Service; and the Tenants ſuch as ſerved the King on Horſeback in Wars, are Gentlemen at leaſt (if not of Noble Extraction.)

Minſhew ſays, the Equites, which heretofore followed and accompanied the Emperor, are, in the German Tongue, called Knechtes, that is, Servitors, or Miniſters; but Camden ſays, Knecht, in Saxon Cniht, was in far more ancient Times accepted as an honorary Title; and, among the old Germans, ſignify'd a Perſon arm'd with Spear and Lance, (the Enſigns of their Knighthood) as in After-Times ſuch were, among other Nations, adorned with a Girdle and Belt, ſince called Equites aurati, and ſometimes ſimply Milites.

THE Addition Sir to the Names of all Knights Banerets, Knights of the Bath, and Batchelor Knights, pronounced at the Time when they are created, with this Compellation: Ariſe, Sir John, or Sir Thomas, &c. is accounted Parcel of their Style, which the Banerets enjoy by virtue of a Clauſe in their Patent. It is a Contraction of the Old French Sire, taken for Seigneur, or Lord, from the Greek [...]. But how it came to be firſt given, we cannot find; nevertheleſs, our Engliſh Writers have beſtowed it upon the major Part of the Nobility, after they had been received into the Order of Knighthood; and in the Life of St. Thomas Becker, written about the Time of King Edw. 1. we meet with the Title prefix'd to the Names of the four Knights, who ſlew the ſaid St. Thomas.

§. 6. THE Enſigns of the Equeſtrian Order among the Romans, by which they were made, was a Publick Horſe, or a Gold Ring; yet ſtill, to thoſe who had Equeſtrian Cenſe, the Horſe was the ancienter Badge of the two; but when thro' the Multitude of theſe Knights no Publick Horſes were aſſigned, but to ſuch who were ready to enter upon Military Service, and to [11] fight in the Legions, ſuch were called Legionary Knights, to diſtinguiſh them from the reſt, who had only receiv'd the Honour of a Gold-Ring; for they were not all employ'd in Wars.

THE Cenſor (after the Inſtitution of that Offiee ab urbe condita, 310.) and afterwards the Emperor, were the Perſons who beſtowed this Equus Militaris, or Publicus, as it was called from the Annual Allowance, to keep him, which they gave unto thoſe of known Vertue and approv'd Life, compelling him to ſerve in the Wars, tho' againſt his Will; (but in the more ancient Method of Election, Conſtraint was not uſed.) And upon Negligence in the Care of theſe Horſes, or any Blemiſh, Reproach, or Infamy, or Loſs of Patrimony in the Knights, the Horſes were not only taken away, but the Knights wholly disfranchis'd. Roſinus laying down the Manner and Order uſed in ejecting ſuch Knights, adds, A Recital being made of all the Knights that were inrolled, thoſe whoſe Names he omitted, were thereby underſtood to be depriv'd of that Dignity.

WHEN they had ſerved in the Wars the Time appointed by Law, it was the Cuſtom to lead their Horſes by the Bridle into the Forum, before the Duumvirs [Cenſors,] and giving an Account under whom and what Generals or Captains they had ſerved; they were thereupon diſmiſſed from farther Service in the Wars: An Example whereof Plutarch relates to have been given by Pompey himſelf.

BUT whereas among the Roman Inſcriptions we find Equo publico honoratus donatus, ornatus, and exornatus, ſuch is not to be conſtrued to be of Equeſtrian Dignity, but only to have received the praemia militaria, with which the Emperors uſed to recompenſe ſome particular Exploit, by the Honour of ſuch a Gift, according to Salmaſius. Equus Publicus, by a wondrous, nevertheleſs an accuſtom'd Speech, among the Romans, is the Knight, qui equo publico meret. And qui equo publico donatus, the other deſerving Perſon.

AS to the Ring: In Geneſis we read of Pharoah's taking off his Ring, and putting it upon Joſeph's Hand. When they came in Faſhion with the Romans, the Senators at firſt wore Iron ones, which were accounted the Enſign of Military Vertue, received upon a Publick Account. Howbeit, in Proceſs of Time, when Gold Rings were drawn into Uſe, none but Senators and Knights had [12] them. The Difference among the Rings of the three Orders in the State were, as Licetus obſerves, Gold Rings ſet with precious Stones were given to the Senators only; Plain Rings without Stones to the Knights, and Iron Rings to the Plebeians, or Free-born-men; inſomuch that Equeſtri dignitate donare, and annulo honorare, is a promiſcuous Phraſe in Tacitus, to give the Dignity of Knighthood; and at the Battle of Cannae, by the two Meaſures or Buſhels of Gold Rings ſent to Carthage, the Number of the Roman Knights there ſlain was computed.

§. 7. AT length Freed-Men being created Knights, the Jus annulorum, the Right of wearing Gold Rings, became promiſcuous.

AMONG the Germans, the Shield and Lance were accounted the grand Badges of Military Honour, or Knighthood. This the Lombards, the Franks, and our Country-men, all deſcending out of Germany, uſed, and was to us (in the Opinion of Sir Hen. Spelman) the Foundation of the Knightly Order. Much like the ancient Germans was the Cuſtom of making Knights among the Iriſh: And Favine notes the Shield and Lance were the proper Arms appertaining to a French Knight, which Eſquires, Armigers, carried always after their Maſters, Shields and Scutes (as they are vulgarly called) i. e. Equeſtrian Targets, inclining to an Oval, not Shields or Bucklers of Foot Soldiers.

ANOTHER Enſign and Ornament of Knightly Honour is, the Cingulum militare. or Balteus, which, Varro ſays, is Tuſcan, ſignifying a military Girdle, which were garniſhed with great Buckles, Studs, and Rings of pure Gold, to ſhew their Dignity and Power in military Commands; and with ſuch a Belt, ſet with Pearls and precious Stones, young Athelſtan was girded, when he receiv'd Knighthood from his Grandfather King Alfred. Our Knights were no leſs anciently known by theſe Belts, than by their gilt Swords, Spurs, &c. Howbeit the Uſe now only appears in Knights of the Bath.

To this Belt was alſo added a Sword, not of Ordinary Uſe; and therefore termed the Sword of a Knight, which was hallowed with great Ceremony.

ANOTHER eminent Badge is the Golden Spurs, wherewith, at the Time of their Creation, Knights Spurs were wont to be adorned; and to theſe, a little after the Conqueſt, were added far more and greater Oruaments. They were uſually put on after the Perſon had been [13] preſented to the Prince who gave the Honour, to ſignify, that the new-made Knight ſhould not only declare his Valour by his Sword, but alſo by the Management of his Horſe, which he ſhould encourage and excite with his Spurs, to the carrying on his valiant Deſigns. Theſe Spurs have been of that Eſteem, that Knight Batchelors are latinized Equites aurati; among the Germans, Ritter deſs Gulden Sporns; and with us heretofore, Knights of the Spurs: And ſeveral Families by the Name of Knight, bear for their Arms the Spurs on a Canton.

IT is farther certify'd among the Rights of a Knight Baneret, that upon the Account of his Knighthood he may wear gilt Spurs, as well as a gilt Sword; and that the Spurs are eſſential, may be collected from the Degradation of a Knight, where his gilt Spurs are firſt cut off with an Hatchet, the Caſe of Sir Andra Harcla. In the laſt Place is the Collar, an Enſign of Knightly Dignity among the Germans, Gauls, Britons, Danes and Goths, among whom it was cuſtomary to wear them, as denoting ſuch as were remarkable for their Valour. But in lat [...]r Times, it was the peculiar Faſhion of Knights among us to wear Golden Collars compoſed of S S. or other various Devices; ſo that thoſe Monuments are known to be erected for Knights on whoſe Portraitures ſuch Ornaments are found.

§. 8. THE Qualifications for Knighthood are principally three. 1. Merit, the bare mentioning whereof ſhall ſuffice here. 2. Birth, viz. that the Parties who enter thereinto ought firſt to make appear they be Gentlemen of three Paternal Deſcents, bearing Coat Armour; and much the ſame was the Law of the Empire under Frederick 2. A. D. 1212. Some think it alſo inſufficient, unleſs deſcended ſo by the Mother's Side; at leaſt ſhe muſt be a freed Woman. And, 3. Eſtate, which alſo ſerves to ſupport the Dignity.

THUS Wealth was ſo much regarded among the Chal [...]donians, that thoſe who were rich, bore the Name of Knights. It was Eſtate that entitled a Man to this Honour among the Romans; for the Cenſor might compel any Citizen equal to the Equeſtrian Cenſe, whom he thought fit to take that Order: And this conſiſted of 400000 Seſterces, i. e. 3025 l. of our Money.

AND as in Old Rome, ſo here in England, not long after the Conqueſt, they who held a Knights Fee, viz. 680 Acres of Land might claim it, ſays Camden. But it appears from Selden, that no certain Number, or Extent [14] of Acres, made a Knight's Fee [...] and Temp. Hen. 3. and Edw. 1. and 1 Edw. 2. the Cenſus militis was meaſured by 20 l. by the Year, or more; and by the Royal Prerogative, ſome who held 15, then 20, at other times 30, then 40, and ſometimes 50 l. Lands, were required to accept this Honour by Writs directed to the Sheriffs of the Counties, and were excuſed only by Reaſon of old Age, irrecoverable Weakneſs, Loſs of Limbs, or being in Holy Orders; and upon all other Cauſes (if exempted) they paid a Fine, eſtimated according to the Nature of the Excuſe, or length of Time given.

BUT in the promiſcuous Courſe of Knighthood, where the Men of Wealth and Eſtate (whether otherwiſe worthy or not) became dignify'd; yet the Gate of Honour was not then ſhut againſt thoſe, who wanting Riches, deſerved well of their Country; for when Princes conferr'd ſuch Dignities upon Men of narrow Fortunes, they uſually beſtowed with them annual Penſions, or Lands, agreeable to the Judgment of the Author of the Diviſion du monde, who ſaith that the Honour of Knighthood is not to be given any Perſon who hath not a conſiderable Eſtate, unleſs ſufficient Means to ſupport the Honour of the Order be alſo given with it.

THESE Penſions are frequently mention'd in our Rolls [...] ſometimes during Pleaſure, and ſometimes during the Life of the Knight, or till better Proviſion ſhould be made for their Supports: Examples whereof are, Sir John Atte Lee, Sir Nele Loring, Sir John Walſh, Knights. The like Rewards our Kings gave to ſuch whoſe Merit raiſed them to the Degree of a Ban [...]ret, expreſs'd in their Patents, ad manutenendum ſtatum Baneretti, Pro ſuſtentatione ſua, ut ipſe ſtatum Baneretti melius manutenere poſſit, Pro ſtatu ſuo manutenendo; or Words to the like Effect: Examples where of are, Sir Reginald Cobham, Sir Thomas de Rokeley, Sir John Lyſle, and Sir Roger de Swynerton, Banerets.

IT may be next conſider'd who can make Knights; wherein it is apparent, that they who never were, and others who never could be Knights, have conferr'd this Dignity; yet 'tis to be underſtood, that Neceſſity and Cuſtom hath in this Caſe the Force of a Law: For anciently, Biſhops and Prieſts made Knights; ſo alſo do the Popes, and ſome Commonwealths; likewiſe our Queens. For the Sovereign, or the Heir apparent, tho' they be no Knights, may nevertheleſs do it, by reaſon they poſſeſs the Kingdom; and are therefore the Head and Chief of Chevalry, and conſequent all the Power thereof is contained [15] in their Command. To conclude this Point [...] Knighthood was always received from the Hands of another Perſon, either by Ceremony, or Diploma, except only the Kings of Spain, who Time out of Mind made themſelves Knights; and this by Vertue of an old Law written in the Arragonian Tongue, as Ambroſias Morales repotts. And, to ſhew that no Man upon Earth hath any Power over him, he ſhall gird himſelf with the Sword made after the [...]orm of a Croſs; and that Day can no other Man be Knighted.

§. 9. Of the Ceremonies and Formalities uſed at the Conferring of Knighthood, the moſt ancient was perform'd by putting the Belt Iooſe over the Shoulder, or girding it cloſe about the Waſte. The Bend in Armoury repreſents the one, and the Feſs the other. The firſt Chriſtian Kings at giving this Belt kiſſed the new Knight on the Left Cheek, ſaying, In the Honour of the Father, and the Son, and of the Holy Ghoſt, I make you a Knight. It was called Oſculum pacis, the Kiſs of Favour, or Brotherhood, and is preſumed to be the Accollade, or Ceremony of Imbracing, which Charles the Great uſed when he Knighted his Son Lewis the D [...]bonair. It was in the Time of the ſame Emperor, the Way of Knighting by the Colaphum, or Blow on the Ear, uſed in Sign of ſuſtaining future Hardſhips, which is thought to have been deriv'd from the Manner of Manumiſſion of a Slave among the Romans; a Cuſtom long after retained in Germany and France. Thus William Earl of Holland, who was to be Knighted before he could be Emperor, at his being elected King of the Romans, received Knighthood by the Box of [...]he Ear, &c. from John King of Bohemia, A. D. 1247.

IN the Time of the Saxons here in England, Knights received their Inſtitutions at the Hands of Great Prelates or Abbots; which, according to their Opinion, render'd them more auſpicious. In the accompliſhing of which Solemnity, they added many religious Ceremoni [...]s, as Watching, Faſting, Bathing, and Conſecrating the Sword; an Inſtance of which we have in Heward Lord of Brune, in in Lincolnſhire, who received this Honour from Brand, Abbot of St. Edmundsbury. But not long after the Conqueſt, this Cuſtom was reſtrained by a Synod a, Weſtminſt [...]r, A. D. 1102. 3 H. 1. whic [...] among other Things ordained Ne Abbates [i. e. all Spiritnal Perſons] ſaciunt militas [...] However the religious Ceremonies for the moſt part continued, eſpecially Vigils and Bathings, as appears by that grand Solemnity at the Creation of 267 Knights, Son [...] of Earls, Barons, and Knights, upon [16] Whitſontide, anno 34 Edw. 1. cited by Selden and Camden. And theſe Formalities the Saxons and Normans, not only here in England, but the French, Spaniards, and other Nations, obſerv'd, concluding from it, that decency of Habit was as well expected from them, as Integrity of Life, and purity of Manners. And the like religious Ceremony was heretofore obſerv'd in Spain at the Creation of Knights, whether Cavelleros de Eſpuela d' Orada, or Amados [our Knights Batchelors,] In this Form, the Perſon to be Knighted was bathed in the Evening, and preſently laid in Bed; then cloathed in rich Robes, and led to the Church to perform his Vigils: That being over, and Maſs heard, his Spurs were put on, and his Sword girt about him, then drawn out, and put into his Right Hand; whereupon the Oath was forthwith adminiſtred to him; which taken, he that beſtowed the Dignity gave him una Peſconade, a Blow, or Stroke on the Neck, ſaying, God aſſiſt you in the Performance of your Promiſe.

THE Oath or Vow the Knights profeſſed, was in general, to relieve and protect Widows, the Fatherleſs, Oppreſſed and Miſerable, and to defend the Church of God; which to keep and perform was eſteem'd as meritorious, as to do all that a Monk, Frier, or Canon Regular ſhould.

THERE is alſo mention (by Mr. Selden) of conſecrating the Sword, offering it at the Altar, and receiving it again from thence, as an implicit Kind of taking an Oath. But as in Peace and great Leiſure theſe tedious Ceremonies were uſed, yet it was otherwiſe in Times of War, or on a Day of Battle, where Hurry and Throng of Affairs would not permit; and therefore, as well before the joining of Battle, as after Victory obtained, it was uſual for the Prince or General in the Field, on Sight of the Army, to give thoſe whom he thought fit to advance to that Honour (they humbly kneeling before him) a Stroke with a naked Sword flatwiſe upon their Shoulders, or elſe to touch their Heads or Shoulders lightly, without any other Ceremony, except pronouncing Sis Eques in nomine Dei; to which he adds, Riſe, Sir—Knight, or in the French, Sus, or Sois, Chevalier, au nom de Dieu, which we commonly call Dubbing, the old Engliſh Word uſed for Creating [Conſecrating] a Knight, from doopen to dip, by Bathing.

ANOTHER Manner of creating Knights Abroad was, by Royal Codicils, or Letters Patents (theſe the Spaniards [17] call Privilegios de Cavelleria) whereupon ſuch Knights are intitled Equites Codicellares; and theſe were ſent to ſuch as dwelt in remote Countries, and ſometimes, but rarely, extended ſo as to make the Degree hereditary. There is one Example, that by the bare ſignification of Letter, without any Ceremonies or Patents under Seal; Philip IV. of Spain, Jan. 15. 1633. conferr'd upon all the Captains that behav'd themſelves valiantly in Defence of Maſtricht (then lately beſieg'd by the Hollanders) to thoſe that were Gentlemen, the Title of Knights; and to others, that of Gentlemen.

HAVING thus briefly ſhew'd the various Forms of Creation of Knights Batchelors, I ſhall remark what Seld [...]n has obſerv'd of Knights Bannerets in later Times, wherein he that was advanc'd to that Honour in the Field, was inducted between two Senior Knights with Trumpets before them, and the Heralds carrying a long Banner of his Arms, call'd a Penon; in which Manner being brou [...]ht to the King or Lieutenant, who bidding him good Succeſs, the Tip of the Banner is cut off, that of an Obl [...]ng it might become a Square, like the Banner of a Baron: This done, he returns to his Tent, conducted as b [...] fore. As for the many and various Formularies at the Creation of a Knight of the [...]ath, ſee Sir Edward [...]yſ [...] among his Not [...]s upon Utton and Sir William Dugdale's Warwickſh. The Knights of the Bat [...], at the Coronation of King Charles II. watched and bathed; they took an Oath; they were girded with a Sword and Belt; and laſtly, dubbed by the King with the Sword of State.

§ 10. IN the Dignity, Honour and Renown of Kni [...]hthood, is included ſomewhat of Magnificence more excellent than Nobility it ſelf; which mounting the Royal Throne, becomes the Aſſertor of Civil Nobility, and [...]its as Judge at the Tribunal therefore. Knight is noted by Camden as a Name of Dignity, but Baron is not ſo. For if heretofore a Baron had not receiv'd Knighthoo [...], he was written plainly by his Chriſtian Name, and that of his Family, without any Addition but that of Dominus, a Term attributed to a Knight; and in ancient Charters, the Titles and Names of Knights may be ſeen ſet before Barons. It beſtows Gentility not onl [...] upon the meanly Born, but upon h [...]s Deſcendant [...] [...] [18] [...]ncreaſeth the Honour of thoſe well-deſcended. Hereunto agrees the Common-Law: If a Villain be made a Knight, he is thereby immediately enfranchiſed, and conſequently accounted a Gentleman; agreeable to the Roman Law, where the Donation of a Gold-Ring ennobled a Slave. Moecen [...]s dy'd a Companion of that Order; even Kings and Princes look upon it as an Acceſſion to their Honour, their other Titles ſhewing Dominion and Power, this their Valour and Courage. Geyſa, King of Hungary, Leopold, Marquis of Auſtria, Ottacher, Duke of Stiria, and Frederick, Duke of Auſtria and Stiria; Godfry, Duke of Brabant, with Henry his Son, Peter, King of Arragon, the Emperor Henry III. our William Rufus, King Edward III. Henry VI. Henry VII. Edward VI. Lewis XI. Francis I. Kings of France, and others, received this Dignity at the Time they enjoy'd their other Titles. And tho' it is ſaid the Sons of the French King are Knights as ſoon as they receive Baptiſm, yet are they not judg'd worthy the Kingdom, unleſs firſt ſolemnly created. And we elſewhere find, that the Royal Heirs of Arragon were ſuſpended from that Crown, until they had received the Honour of Knighthood. And after the Norman Conqueſt, our young Princes were ſent over to the neighbouring Kings to receive this Honour. Thus our King Henry II. was ſent to David, King of Scots, and Knighted by him in Carliſle; and Edward I. at the Age of Fifteen Years, to Alphonſus XI. King of Caſtile, for the ſame Dignity. In like manner did foreign Princes repair hither, to receiv [...] the Honour from our Kings. As Malcolme, King of Scotland, and Alexander, Son of William, King of Scotland, Knighted by our King John, Anno 1212. So was Alexander III. by our King Henry III. at York, Anno 1252. and Magnus, King of the [...]ſle of Man, by the ſame King. All which ſufficiently demonſtrate the great Renown of Knighthood, and the Hono [...]r and Eſteem which was ever had for that Order.

CAP. II. Of the Religious Orders of Knighthood in Chriſtendom.

[19]

§ 1. THE Grounds and Cauſes of founding Societies or Knightly Orders, were ſeveral and different, tho' all terminated in one End. Among which, principally were theſe, Firſt, A ſincere Love to Honour, and therein chiefly to excite and promote Vertue by ſuitable Rewards; ſuch was the Deſign of King Arthur, when he formed himſelf and other Martial Men into a Fellowſhip, which he ſtiled Knights of the Round Table. Secondly, To repreſs the Incurſions and Robberies of the Saracens and Barbarians, to vindicate the Oppreſſed, redeem the Enſlaved, and to entertain and relieve Pilgrims and Strangers, which were Part of the Duties the Knights Hoſpitallers and Templars, &c. ſtood engag'd in. A third Reaſon was, To Fight in Defence of the Chriſtian Faith, againſt Pagans and Infidels; to enlarge the Chriſtian Territories, and promote the Service of the Catholick Church: And indeed their Zeal very much advanced Chriſtianity. Laſtly, When Sovereign Princes perceived themſelves embroiled in Wars or dangerous Factions, the erecting ſuch an Order or Society was, that they might by ſuch a Tye reſtore Peace, quiet all Jealouſies, unite Affections, and ſecure a laſting Friendſhip and powerful Aſſiſtance, both for their own and their Country's Safety. And to this End were Badges of ſeveral Orders deviſed, as Pledges of Remembrance to quicken and eſtabliſh their Friendſhip.

§ 2. THESE Orders are of Two Kinds, 1. Religious, or Eccleſiaſtical; and, 2. Military, or Secular.

§ 3. THE Inſtitutions of the latter Sort were after a while thought too weak to continue, if not ſuſtained [20] by Religion and Piety; and too defective without adjoyning Eccleſiaſtical Perſons thereunto. Therefore the Founders, conſidering Divine Aſſiſtance ſhould concur with Military Induſtry, began to dedicate theſe Orders to the Honour and Worſhip of God, or to our Saviour, or to the bleſſed Virgin, or ſome other of the Saints, to gain the Protection and Favour of Heaven, more eaſily, as they thought, obtainable by the Prayers and Offices of the Clergy. Whereupon ſome in their Inſtitution joyned Sacred Orders to their Military, and made Proviſion for Sacred Perſons to pray for their Proſperity at home, while they were engaged abroad. Hence King Ed [...]. III. at the firſt Inſtitution of the Garter, appointed Thirteen Secular Canons, and Thirteen Vicars to attend the Celebration of Divine Offices. Upon the ſame Account certain Foundations of Divine Service were erected at Bug [...]y, for the Order of the Annunciads; at Dijon, for the Order of the Golden Fleece; and at Mont St. Michael in Normandy, for the Order of St. Michael.

4. I ſhall now deliver a brief Account of the Religious Orders of Knighthood, proceeding according to their Antiquity.

1. The Knights of the Holy Sepulchre in Jeruſalem, are accounted the moſt Ancient.

DR. H [...]ylin reports this Order to be inſtituted A. D. 1099. at ſuch Time as the Temple of Jeruſalem was regain'd from the Saracens by Philip King of France. Yet Favin will have it to be by Baldwin the Firſt, King of Jeruſalem; for while the Saracens poſſeſs'd the City, there were certain Canons Regular of St. Auguſtin, to whom they permitted the Cuſtody of the Holy Sepulchre. Theſe Canons Baldwin made Men of Arms, and Knights of the Holy Sepulchre, and ordained that they ſhould nevertheleſs retain their white Habits, and on the Breaſt bear his own Arms, which were Argent a Croſs potent: Or, between four Croſſes of the ſame, commonly call'd The Jeruſalem Croſs. Their Great Maſter was the Patriarch of Jeruſalem. They were to guard the Sepulchre, fight againſt the Saracens and Infidels, protect Pilgrims, [21] redeem Chriſtian Captives, hear Maſs every Day, recite the Hours of the Croſs, and to bear the five red Croſſes in memory of our Saviour's Wounds. Their Rule was confirm'd by Pope Innocent III. Upon the loſs of the Holy Land, theſe Knights retired to Perugia in Italy; but retaining their white Habit, chang'd their Arms to a double red Croſs. A. D. 1484. they were incorporated to the Knights Hoſpitallers of Jeruſalem then in Rhodes. But A. D. 1496. Alexand [...]r VI. made himſelf, and the Popes his Succeſſors, Great Maſters thereof, and empower'd the Guardian of the Holy Sepulchre (his Vicar General) to beſtow the ſame upon Pilgrims to the Holy Land. Philip II. King of Spain, endeavour'd to reſtore this Order in ſome of his Dominions, about the Year 1558. himſelf being elected Great Maſter: And another Attempt was made by the Duke of Nevers, 1615. but theſe Deſigns took no Effect.

2. Knights Hoſpitallers of St. John Baptiſt in Jeruſalem.

BEFORE the taking of Jeruſalem from the Saracens, certain Chriſtian Merchants of Naples obtain'd leave from the Caliph of Egypt to erect a ſmall and convenient Houſe, for the Entertainment of themſelves and Countrymen, which they built before the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, together with a ſmall Oratory. To them repair'd certain Canons of the Order of St. Auguſtin, who built another Oratory; but the Confluence of Pilgrims growing great, they erected a large Hoſpital, in the Place where our Saviour celebrated his laſt Supper, for the better accommodating devout Travellers, who for want of a Place to lodge in were often robb'd and murder'd: So that at length from their Charity and Hoſpitality, as alſo for that they took St. John Baptiſt for their Patron, they obtain'd that Title. It was inſtituted A. D. 1092. or according to others 1099. by Gerard, a Native of Thoulouſe, who came to Jeruſalem in the Time of Codſry of Bouillon, and built this Hoſpital (which became the firſt Seat of this Order) dedicated to St. John of Cyprus, Bp. of Alexandria, [22] commonly call'd Jo [...]nnes Eleemoſynarius; and King Baldwin I. conferred on them large Privileges, permitting them Arms, and inſtituted them to be Knights, A. D. 1104. Their Duty was to fight againſt the Infidels, and they acknowledged Obedience to the Patriarch of Jeruſalem; but growing rich, they obtained from Rome to be abſolved from that Obedience. Pope Gelaſius II. or Calixtus II. A. D. 1120. confirmed their Rule of living; and Adrian IV. receiv'd them under the Protection of the Papal See, being likewiſe endowed with ample Privileges, and exempted from Payment of Tithes, by ſucceeding Popes, chiefly by Pius IV.

THEY took the black Habit of Hermits of St. Auguſtin, and lived under his Rule by Grant of Honorius II. Anno 1125. vowing Obedience, Poverty, and Chaſtity; and on the Breaſt of their Habit wore at firſt a plain Croſs of White Cloth, which was after changed to one with Eight Points; but in time of War they uſed a Red Caſſock, bearing the White Croſs upon it. Unto Gerard ſucceeded Raimund, who digeſted and enlarged their Laws and Inſtitutions in the Compoſition whereof his Stile was Raimundus Dei gratia ſervus pauperum Jeſu Chriſti & Cuſtos Hoſpitalis Jeruſolymitani; but afterwards he and his Succeſſors had the Title of Great Maſter of the Order given him, to denote his Power and Authority. At this Day he has the Title of Prince of Malta and Goza; among his Privileges he ſeals in Lead, as doth the Pope and Doge of Venice; he acknowledges the Pope for his Head, and the King of Spain for his Patron; he had under him in ſeveral Kingdoms Prio [...]s; ſome of whom had alſo the Addition of Great with us in England he was ſtiled Prior Hoſpitalis; St. Johannis J [...]ruſalem in Anglia, and by that Title was he ſummoned to the Parliament as a Baron of this Kingdom, and at length for Place and Precedency was ranked the firſt Baron; and the greatneſs of theſe Knights grew to ſuch height that temp. H. 3. they had in Chriſtendom 19000 Mannors.

WHEN Saladine took J [...]ruſalem [...] theſe Knights retreated to A [...]res or Ptol [...]mais, and that being taken they ſeized upon the Iſland of Rhodes, A. D. 1308. whence they began to be call'd Knights of Rhodes; but A. D. 1522. being driven thence by Solyman, they betook themſelves to the Iſland [23] of Malta, which with Tripoli and Goza were granted to them in Fee by the Emperor Charles V. A. D. 1530. under the Tender of one Falcon yearly to the Viceroy of Sicily, and to acknowledge the King of Spain and Sicily for their Protectors. In this Iſle they continue a Bulwark to thoſe Parts, and from this their Settlement are called Knights of Malta.

3. Knights Templars.

ABOUT the Year 1117, 1118, 1119, or 1120, this Order took Beginning, Baldwin II. then reigning in Jeruſalem; when Nine Gentlemen, of whom Two of noble Extraction, Hugh de Paganes and Godfrey de St. Omer, came in Devotion to the Holy Land; they were called Brothers of the Militia of the Temple, ordinarily Knights Templars, from the Habitation aſſigned them out of a part of the King's own Palace, adjoyning to the Temple of Solomon in Jeruſalem. Their firſt Undertaking was to guard the moſt dangerous Ways about that City, againſt the Violence and Robberies of the Saracens, which made them acceptable to all, and for which they had Remiſſion of their Sins; but for the firſt Nine Years they were yet ſo poor that they lived upon the Alms of others, wore Clothes beſtowed in Charity upon them, and rode two on one Horſe; in memory of which primitive Poverty their Seal had the Impreſs, which is repreſented in Math. Paris, A. D. 1127. They had Rules aſſigned them, drawn up by St. Bernard Abbot of Clairvaux, by the Appointment of Pope Honorius II. and Stephen Patriarch of Jeruſalem. They made their Vows of Obedience, Poverty and Chaſtity, and to live under the Rules of Canons regular of St. Auguſtin. Their Habit was White, to which, in the Time of Eugenius III. they added the Red Croſs, and of the ſame Form that the Hoſpitallers wore ( [...]avin ſays a patriarchal Croſs) and ſowed it on the left Shoulder of the Ma [...]lles. Theſe with the Holy Sepulchre Hoſpitallers and Teutonicks, principally ſupported a long time the Kingdom of Jeruſalem; but when Riches encreas'd, and their Revenues augmented, they grew proud, ſell from the Obedience of the Patriarch to joyn with the Pope; and at laſt, [24] 1307. all the Knights of this Order in France were, in one and the ſame Hour, ſeized and impriſon'd by Philip le [...]el, King of Fra [...]ce, with Conſent of Pope Clement V. being charged with moſt infamous and damnable Crimes. And in England, Anno 1. Ed. 2. they were alſo apprehended afterwards, rendred Convicts, and all their Poſſ [...]ſſions ſeized into the King s Hands. Howbeit the B ſhop of York commiſerating their dep [...]orable Condition within his Dioceſs, charitably diſpoſed of them in Monaſteries under his Juriſdiction. Two Years after many of theſe Knights were burn'd in [...]rance, and Jaqu [...]s de la Ma [...]le, the laſt great Maſter, ſuff [...]red the ſame Fate, having ſeen, A. D. 1312. his Order by Papal Au hority, condemned and perpetually diſſolved; after which their Lands were annex [...]d to the Hoſpitallers, for their Service againſt the Turks.

T [...]US they fell, no l [...]ſs famous for Martial Atchievments in the Eaſt, than their Weal h in the Weſt; for they enjoyed 16000 Lordſhips in Europe, and a Spaniſh Author tells us, their Revenue was Two Millions yearly, and h [...]d in poſſeſſion 40000 Commanderies, which occaſion'd divers to think they were f [...]lſly accuſed, and by ſuborned Witneſſes, merely upon the Ambition and covetous Deſign of Phil p King of [...]rance.

4. Knigh [...]s of the Ord [...]r of St. Lazarus.

T [...]ESE were at the firſt a Fraternity of Religious Monks, after which they became Eccl [...]ſi [...]ſtick Knights, in Imitation of the Knights of the Holy Sepulchre. Pope P [...]s V. 1572. ſ [...]les it Ant quiſſimum Charitatis & M [...]ti [...] [...]riſti Ordin [...]m; yet it muſt be underſtood as an Order of Monks, founded by St. Paſ [...], about the time of [...]u [...]an the Apoſtate, A. D. 366. upon a Charitable Account, viz. to take Care of Leprous Perſons (a Malady frequent in the Eaſt) by which they became ſeparated, even from the Converſation of Men. At length, through the Incurſion of the Barbarians, and Injury of Time, it lay extinguiſh'd, but was revived when the Latin Princes joyned in a Holy League to recover the H [...]y Land. And a famous Hoſpital was erected at Jeruſa [...]m, under the Title of St. La [...]rus, [25] for the Reception of Lepers: For in that Time [...]he Monks of this Order added Martial Diſcipline to their Skill in Phyſick; and for their Services againſt the Infid [...]ls, begat a great Eſteem from Baldwin II. King of Jeruſalem, and ſome of his Succeſſors. In proceſs of Time this Order decayed, being ſuppreſſed by Innocent VIII. who united it to the Hoſpitallers at Rhodes, A. D. 1490. Nevertheleſs Pius IV. reſtored it A. D. 1565. confirming the old, and granting new Privileges, making his Kinſman Don Janot de Chaſtillon great Maſter. Pius V. A. D. 1567. enlarged their Privileges, permitting them to take one Wife only, to wit, a Virgin, not a Widow. Laſtly, Pope Gregory XIII. A. D. 1572. beſtowed the Great Maſterſhip of this Order upon Emanuel Philibert Duke of Savoy, and his Succeſſors, and preſcribed them the Ciſtercian Rule; and accordingly he had the Inveſtiture and Collation of the Commanderies in Spain and Italy.

5. Knights of the Teutonick Order, or Pruſſia.

IN the Time of the Holy War, a wealthy Gentleman of Germany, who dwelt at Jeruſalem, commiſerating the Condition of his Country-men, coming thither in Devotion, made his Houſe their Receptacle; afterwards he erected a Chapel to the Bleſſed Virgin, whence they had alſo the Title of Marian Knights. To him aſſociated other Germ [...]ns, and in ſhort time encreaſing, they profeſſed the Military Employments of the Templars, and followed the Acts of Piety and Charity of the Hoſpitallers. A. D. 1190. or 1191. they elected Henry Walpott their firſt Maſter, and the following Year were confirmed by Celeſtine III. under the Title of Knights T [...]utonicks, or Dutch Knights, of the Hoſpital of St. Mary the Virgin, vowing Poverty; Obedience, and Charity, and following the Rule of St. Auguſtin. Their Statutes were compoſed from thoſe of the Hoſpitallers and Templars, and One Article was, That none but Germans ſhould be of this Order. Their Habit was a White Mantle, on the Breaſt a plain Black Croſs, but ſome make it a Black Croſs voided with a Croſs Potent. At Acon they erected another Hoſpital; but after that [26] City was taken by Saladine, they removed under Hermannus their Maſter into Germany, on whom the Emperor Frederick II. A. D. 1229. and Pope Honorius III. beſtowed Pruſſia; where having conquer'd that Nation, and reduced it from Paganiſm, they built the City of Maryburgh, and there, A. D. 1340. fixed the chief Reſidence of their great Maſter. This Country they enjoyed till 1525. that Albertus Brandenburgh, the laſt great Maſter, made ſolemn Renunciation of that Order, and became feudatory to Sigiſmond I. King of Poland, who created this Albert firſt Duke of Pruſſia: However, ſome of the Knights diſrelliſhing this Action elected another great Maſter, viz. Albert Wolfang, and leaving Pruſſia ſetled in Germany, where they now reſide. The younger Sons of the German Princes being, for the moſt part received into this Order, giving it the greateſt Reputation.

6. Knights of Mount-Joy.

THESE are ſo called, from a Caſtle where this Order was inſtituted, built upon the Point of a Mountain not far from Jeruſalem, whence the Pilgrims firſt view'd the Holy City, and where theſe Knights lay in Garriſon. Their Habit was White, and the Badge thereof an Octogonal Croſs R [...]d; they vowed Poverty, Chaſtity, and Obedience, and followed the Rule of St. Baſil; which Pope Alexander III. A. D. 1180. changed to that of Auguſtine. Upon the Loſs of the Holy Land they retired to Spain, and fought againſt the Moors, and according to the Places they reſided in, had other Names, in Ca [...]alonia and Valentia, Equites de Mongoia, i. e. Mount Joy; but in Caſtile, Knights of Monfrac, a Caſtle there. When Alphonſo IX. King of Caſ [...]le gave them Lands they had won from the Moors, the Donation ſays, To you Don Rodrigo Gonſales, Maſter of Monfrac, of the Order of Mount Joy. Upon the Decay of this Order, A. D. 1221. this Caſtle was given to Don Gonſalionez, Maſter of the Order of Calatrava, by Ferdinand the Saint; and theſe Knights were incorporated with them.

7. Knights of St. John of Acon or Acres.

[27]

UNDER the Patronage of this Saint was this Order erected; they exerciſed all Duties of Charity towards Pilgrims, and aſſumed Arms in imitation of the Hoſpitellers; they followed the Rule of St. Auguſtine; and according to Favina, had a Black Habit, upon which they wore a White Croſs patee. After Acon was taken they removed into Spain, and flouriſhed in the Reign of Alphonſus the Aſtrologer King of Caſtile, about which time Pope Alexander IV. approved the Order under the conjoined Title of St. Thomas and St. John of Acon. This King gave them by his Will all the Furniture of his Houſe, and much Money; but afterward they dwindled, and at laſt were united to the Hoſpitallers. The Enſign was a Red Croſs, in the middle whereof ſtood the Figures of St. John and St. Thomas.

8. Knights of St. Thomas.

DISTINCT from the former, yet wearing the ſame Habit, as the Knights of St. John of Acon, making the ſame Proceſſions, and following the ſame Rule; their Badge was a Saltire Gules, (or as others are of Opinion) the ſame with that of St. John of Acon, wanting the Figures in the middle: But Favin reports, this Order was inſtituted by King Richard I. after the Surprizal of Acon; and that theſe Knights were of the Engliſh Nation, who wore a White Habit and a Red Croſ [...], charged in the middle with an Eſ [...]llon, and that St. Thomas Be [...]k [...] was their Patron. Howbeit, after the Chriſtians were driven out of the Holy Land, the Knights of this Order were joined to the H [...]ſpi [...]llers [...]

9. Knights of St. Blaze.

THESE were alſo called Knights d [...] S [...]a. Maria; they were Officers and Servants to the Kings of Armenia; their Habit was Sky colour with a Croſs Gold on their Breaſts; others ſay a R [...]d Croſs, and in the middle th [...] [28] Picture of St. Blaze, their Patron. This Order was at the height, when the Armenian Kings of the Houſe of Luzignan kept their Court in Acon.

10. Knights of the Martyrs in Paleſtine.

THESE took their Denomination from an Hoſpital in Paleſtine, dedicated to St. Coſmus and St. Damianus, Martyrs; where Acts of Charity were exerciſed towards Sick Strangers. Their Profeſſion obliged them to other Works of Mercy, viz. to redeem Captives, and bury their Dead. They followed the Rule of St. Baſil, which was confirmed to them by Pope John XXII. There Badge was a Red Croſs, in the middle whereof, within a Circle, was the aforeſaid Two Saints. When they retir'd into Europe they changed into a Red Croſs, and St. Auguſtin's Rule.

11. Knights of St. Catherine at Mount Sinai.

THIS Order was inſtituted, A. D. 1063. under the Patronage of St. Catherine, whoſe Body was there depoſited in the Church of the Monaſtery erected and dedicated to her Name. Their firſt Inſtitution was to guard the ſaid Sepulchre, to ſecure Travellers, defend the Grecian Pilgrims, and to relieve them with Hoſpitality. Their Habit was White, and they lived under the Rule of St. Baſil the Great, vowing conjugal Chaſtity, and Obedience to the Abbot of this Monaſtery, who was their Superior. But when the Turks obtained theſe Countries, theſe Knights were ill treated and driven away, and the Order almoſt aboliſhed; nevertheleſs ſome Shadow remains for ſuch as travel to viſit the Holy Sepulchre at Jeruſalem, do now and then paſs to this Monaſtery at Mount Sinai, where in imitation of the Padre Guardian of Jeruſalem, the principal Monk in this Covent makes them Knights of St. Catherine over her Tomb, with the like Queſtions and Formulary as uſed at the Holy Sepulchre. Theſe Knights now wear upon the left ſide of their White Habit the Croſs of Jeruſalem, and Inſtrument of St. Catherine's Martyrdom; but according to others, the middle of the Wheel is pierced with a Sword.

12. Knights of St. Anthony in Aethiopia.

[29]

AFTER the Death of St. Anthony the Hermite, who dy'd about the Year 357. many of his Diſciples remaining near Aethiopia, follow'd his Example and Manner of Life, and their Succeſſors liv'd in great Aufterity and Solitarineſs in the Deſart (therefore call'd Anchorites) till the Year 370. when 'tis ſaid John, Emperor of Aethiopia, erected them into a Religious Order of Knighthood, under the Title and Protection of St. Anthony, Patron of his Empire, and beſtow'd upon them great Privileges; and being thus inſtituted, they receiv'd St. Baſil's Rule, and cohabited in Monaſteries. Their Habit is black, with a blue Croſs Tau. Their chief Seat is in the Iſle of Meroe; but in other Parts of Aethiopia they have great Numbers of Convents, and no leſs than 2000000 of annual Revenue. The eldeſt Sons of Nobles and Gentlemen cannot be admitted, but the ſecond Sons may; and if a Man (except a Phyſician) have three Sons, he is bound to aſſign one of them to be of this Order. Their Vow is to obſerve conjugal Chaſtity; to die in Defence of the Chriſtian Faith; to guard the Empire; to obey their Laws and their Superiors; and to go to War when and whereſoever commanded: Moreover, they take an Oath not to fight in Wars between Chriſtians, nor receive Holy Orders, or marry without Licenſe. They are of two Sorts: One employ'd in the Wars, the other who being Old are exempted from Military Services, and retire themſelves under the Title and Profeſſion of Monks, to the Abbies where they firſt took their Habit; before which they muſt ſerve three Years againſt the Arabian Pyrates about the Red Sea, three Years againſt the Turks, and three againſt the Moors upon the Borders of Borneo. When they come to be admitted into their Abbey, they are introduced in their Military Habit, of which being diſrob'd, the Religious one is put on, viz. a black Gown reaching down to the Ground, lined with blue, having a blue Croſs fix'd to the Breaſt, and over that a black Cowle; they are afterwards led to the Church, and there make their [30] Profeſſion. Philip VII. Son to the Founder, enlarg'd their Lands and Privileges, and added a Border of Gold to the Badge of the blue Croſs, as obſerved at this Day.

IN Italy, France and Spain, there are a Sort of Monks that have the Title of Knights of St. Anthony, which obſerve the Rule of St. Auguſtin, and they wear a plain Croſs like that in Aethiopia; but the Principals of theſe wear a double St. Anthony's Croſs of blue Satin, the one above the other. Their chief Seat is at Vienne in Dauphine, of which Place the General of the Order bears the Title of Abbot, the Monaſtery being erected into an Abbey 1297. in Honour of St. Anthony, whoſe Body was tranſlated thither from Conſtantinople; and all other Places built in Honour of his Name, were made ſubject to him A. D. 1523. Moroeus calls them The Hoſpitallers of St. Anthony, and ſays they begun in France A. D. 1121. from Gaſton a Nobleman of Vienna. But Baronius and others ſay, Gaſton and Gerin inſtituted it earlier, making the Letter Thau their Enſign or Badge.

13. The Conſtantinian Angelick Knights of St. George in Greece, but now in Italy.

MARQUEZ, a Spaniſh Writer, makes this one of the firſt Military Orders in Chriſtendom, and derives a formal Inſtitution, Rules and Laws from Conſtantine the Great, which appears little better than Fabulous, therefore we ſhall omit his Account.

THE Great Maſters have their chief Seat and Convent at Brianno near Venice, and is Hereditary in the Family of Angelus Flavius Comnenus. Among the reſt of their Prerogatives, the Maſters are Commenſales Pontificum, i. e. may ſit at the Table with the Pope, who defends them as Benefactors to the Church, and Founders of the Lateran Cathedral at Rome. As Subjects to no Prince, they have Power of coyning Money: They give Titles of Counts and Princes to their own Fraternity, and take upon them the reſtoring to Honours, of legitimating Baſtands, making Doctors, Poets Laureats and Publick Notaries. This Order is under the Protection of [31] the Virgin Mary and Patronage of St. George; and they profeſs Obedience and conjugal Chaſtity; they wear a white Habit, on the left Side whereof is ſowed a red or crimſon Velvet Croſs, Flory; in the middle is the Labarum \s?\ imbroidered with the Letter A upon one Arm of the Croſs, and \s?\ on the other. The Sides are wrought with Gold and Silk, but the Labarum is all Gold. Amongſt theſe Knights are three Degrees; the firſt call'd Collered or Grand Croſſes, wearing a Collar form'd of Labarums, whereat hangs the Croſs and St. George. The ſecond are the Knights, and theſe wear the Croſs above deſcrib'd. The third are Servants, and they bear the Croſs only, without the Labarum. The many Grand Priorates or Commanderies belonging to this Order, ſhew the Power they were formerly endow'd with.

14. Knights of St. James in Galicia or Sanctiago.

THIS is the principal Order in Spain, and had it [...] Title of Don Raniro, King of Leon, who about the Year 826. at Clavigio, by the Aſſiſtance of St. James (ſaid to appear upon a white Horſe, bearing a Banner with a red Croſs) and gain'd a mighty Victory over a great Army of the Moors. Some place the Inſtitution about the Year 1160. others 1175. whereas it was only then confirm'd, and their Rule of Living preſcrib'd by Pope Alexander III. there being a Fraternity of Knights in Spain, A. D. 1030. under a Maſter and Governor, with Revenues.

AND altho' this Order at firſt were diſpos'd to v [...]rtuous Courſes, and valiantly to encounter the Moors, En [...]mies to the Croſs of Chriſt, yet in time they became ſcandalouſly perverted, but were afterwards reduc'd to a better Life, and approv'd on by the ſaid Pope Alexander, who receiv'd them into the Protection of the Papal See, and gave them the Rule of St. Auguſtin, the Form of holding Chapters, of electing their Maſters, of Tr [...]ves, and thirteen Commendadores of Houſes, and of the Viſitors; and in ſhort very large Privil [...]ges, together with the Monaſtery of St. Lorjo, ſituate in Galicia near [32] Sanctiago; and the Prior and Canons thereof were incorporated into this Order.

THEIR Enſign is a red Croſs, which the Knights wear upon their Breaſt, terminating like the Blade of a Sword, the Hilt croſletted and faſhion'd after the ancient Manner; whereupon it was call'd La Order de Sanctiago de la Eſpada.

THEIR Habit is a white Mantle cloſe before, on the Breaſt whereon is placed the ſaid Croſs, made of Silk or Cloth, and they are obliged to wear it upon their Garments, Coats or Cloaks, tho' they uſe Croſſes of Gold likewiſe.

WHEN the Moors were driven out of Spain, and the principal Branch of this Order expir'd, upon a Conteſt for the Place of Great Maſter, the Crown of Caſtile ſtepp'd in between, and by conſent of the Knights. obtain'd it under the Title of Adminiſtrator, which was granted to King Ferdinand; and his Son Charles V. annex'd it with all its Rights, &c. to his Succeſſors in the Kingdoms of Caſtile and Leon. Since which, the Kings of Spain now enjoy the Adminiſtration of this Order, and carry that Title and Stile in the Inſcription upon the Great Seal thereof, which holds the Royal Arms of Spain, upon a Croſs that filleth all the Shield, with a Sword at each of the four Corners.

15. Knights of St. Saviour in Arragon.

THESE were inſtituted A. D. 1118. by Don Alphonſo, call'd Emperor of Spain, King of Navarre, Arragon, &c. choſen out of the Spaniſh and French Nobility that aſſiſted in his Wars. He form'd them into a Society, the better to enable him to drive the Moors out of Saragoſſa, and the whole Territory of Arragon. Their Rule of living was the Ciſter [...]an, and ſomewhat conformable to the Knights Templars. When the Moors were driven out of Spain, their rich Commanderies were at length united to the Crown.

THEIR Habit was a white Mantle, on the Breaſt whereof was a red Croſs Anchre; but ſome ſay it was the Figure of our Saviour

16. Knights d'Avis in Portugal.

[33]

DON Alphonſo Henriquez, firſt King of Portugal, took from the Moors, A. D. 1147. the City of Evora, and to ſtrengthen it, ſent thither ſeveral gallant Commanders, who aſſum'd the Title of Knights of St. Mary of Evora, putting themſelves under the Protection of our bleſſed Lady. Not long after they were call'd d'Avis, from a Caſtle upon the Portugueſe Frontiers, conquer'd from the Moors, whither they tranſplanted themſelves. It was confirm'd by Pope Innocent III. A. D. 1204. under the Rule of St. Benedict, and therefore in ſome Papal Rules call'd of St. Benedict d'Avis. The Knights profeſs conjugal Chaſtity and Obedience. Anno 1213. they ſubmitted themſelves to the Rule, Statutes and Viſitation of the Order of Calatrava; but in the Time of John of Portugal (natural Son to Pedro King of Portugal) ſeventh Great Maſter d'Avis, they caſt off their Acknowledgments to Calatrava, and never after ſubmitted to them; and afterwards, when the Crown of Portugal fell into the Hands of Philip II. King of Spain, this Order was govern'd according to the Statutes of Portugal.

Their Badge is a green Croſs, Flory, (ſuch as the Knights of Alcantara us'd to wear.) They muſt be Gentlemen by Extraction, both of the Father's and Mother's ſide.

17. Knights of St. Michael's Wing in Portugal.

About the Year 1165. others ſay 1171. Don Alphonſo, who founded the Order d'Avis, founded this alſo after his obtaining a notable Victory over the Moors and Albara King of Sevil, in which Battle St. Michael the Archangel is ſaid to appear on the right Side of Alphonſo, and fight againſt them.

Their Inveſtitute, &c. was the ſame with d'Avis. It is now grown out of Uſe, but the Maſterſhip remains with the King of Portugal.

18. Knights of St. Gereon.

[34]

This Order was eſtabliſh'd by Frederick Barbaroſſa the Emperor; others ſay by Frederick II. and conſiſted only of the German Nation. They follow'd the Rule of St. Auguſtin, and wore a white Habit, whereon was ſow'd a black Patriarchal Croſs, ſet on a little green Hill.

19. Knights of St. Julian de Pereyro, or of Alcantara.

They had the firſt Appellation from St. Julian de Pereyro, a Town in Leon, where they had a Monaſtery built for them by Ferdinand II. King of Leon and Gali [...]ia, who in his Diploma of Privileges granted thereunto 1176. ſtiled himſelf Protector of this Society of Knights. In the Approbation-Bull of Pope Alexander III. their Chief is called Prior; but in that of Pope Lucius III. he is ſtiled Maſter of Pereyro. They uſed a Secular Habit, modeſt and grave, and the Eccleſiaſticks a Clerical Habit, with a Shred of Cloth and a Scapulary, to diſtinguiſh them from other Seculars and Eccleſiaſticks. They obſerved the Rule of St. Benedict moderated, as it was convenient for the Exerciſe of Arms againſt the Moors, for which End it was inſtituted. Their ancient Badge was a Pear-tree Vert, in Alluſion to the Name.

The Occaſion of altering the firſt Appellation was upon change of their Habitation. Pope Adrian VI. annex'd this Maſterſhip, together with thoſe of St. James and Calatrava, to the Royal Crown of Caſtile for ever.

20. Knights of Trugillo or Truxillo in Spain.

This Order is ſo call'd from the City of Trugillo in [...]remad [...]ra, but when, or by whom founded, or their [...]adge, is unknown. Some ſuppoſe theſe Knights the ſame with that of Alcantara; 'tis evident they were in being A. D. 1227. when 'tis pretended the Maſter of A'cantara took Trugillo from the Moors, and plac'd there a Brotherhood of Knights. But it ſeems theſe Knights [35] of Truxillo, were a diſtinct Order ſeveral Years before, and 'tis not unlikely that they might be incorporated into that of St. Julian de Pereyro, and by this Means the Order of Alcantara acquired the Towns of Trugillo, Sancta Cruz, &c. which Alfonſo IX. King of Caſtile had given them. They were to be of Noble Deſcent, and make proof of their Gentility; they were obliged to be near the King's Perſon, and to attend him in all Martial Expeditions, maintaining always Two Horſes and Servants in Readineſs.

21. Knights of Calatrava.

This Order was inſtituted in Caſtile by Sanchio III. and ſo called from Cala [...]rava, a Frontier Caſtle of Caſtile and Toledo, which the Moors took, A. D. 714. compounded of the Arabick Cala a Caſtle, and the Spaniſh Travas Manacles, with which the Moors fettered the Chriſtians; 400 Years after which, upon the Recovery of the Town from the Moors, it was given to the Knights Templars; but they, un [...]ble to ſtop the mighty Conqueſts of the Moors, the ſaid S [...]nch [...]o by Proclamation promis'd the Inheritance to any who would undertake the Defence of it, being the Key of the Kingdom of Toledo. At length Raymond of Barcelona (formerly a Knight, then a Ciſtercian Abbot) by the Perſwaſion of Velaſquez, accepted the Proffer, and had the Donation, A. D. 1158. and fortifying it by the Help of his Aſſociates, this Order aroſe, call'd at firſt Militia de Calatrava. Upon the account of the F [...]rtility of the Place, 20000 Men and their Families were drawn from the neighbouring Countries to ſettle there, ſo that the Moors never after attempted it. They remain'd under their own Maſters till Pope Adrian VI. annex'd it to the Crowns of Caſtile and L [...]on.

22. Order of the Holy Ghoſt at Rome.

Marquez calls them Brothers of the Hoſpital of the Holy Ghoſt, who tho' not inveſted with Swords and Spurs, are nevertheleſs reckoned among the Military Orders, becauſe bound to certify their Gentility before Admittance. [36] Their chief Seat is the Sumptuous Hoſpital of the Holy Ghoſt, founded at Saxia near the River Tyber at Rome, by Pope Innocent III. A. D. 1198. or 1201. But the Ancient Foundation was the Hoſpital of the Holy Ghoſt at Montpelier in France, tho' this other became the Principal. They profeſs Chaſtity, Poverty, and Obedience, living under the Rule of St. Auguſtine, and have a Maſter. Their Enſign is a White Patriarchal Croſs with Twelve Po [...]nts, ſowed to their Breaſt, and on the left ſide of their Black Mantle.

In this Hoſpital, Care is taken for the nurſing and bringing up expoſed Children, curing Infirmities, Entertainment of Strangers for Three Days, relieving the Poor, and the like Works. Their Revenue is about 24000 Ducats per Day, having great Commandaries in Italy, Sicily, Spain, France, Burgundy, Germany, and elſewhere.

23. Knights of St. George d'Alfama.

So named from a Town in Tortoſa, were inſtituted, A. D. 1201. received Approbation from the Papal See, A. D. 1363. and A. D. 1399. was united to the Order of our Lady of Monteſa.

24. Knights of Chriſt in Livonia, or of the Swordbearers.

A. D. 1186. Mainard firſt preach'd Chriſtianity to the [...]ivonians, and erected the Biſhoprick of Riga; but his Succ [...]ſſors meeting with many Difficulties, A. D. 1200. Albert, then Biſhop of Livonia, inſtituted this Order in Imitation of the Knights Teutonicks, with deſign to ex [...]irpate Idolatry, and promote the Goſpel. He preſcribed to theſe Knights the Ciſtercian Rule and Habit, viz. a long White Mantle and Black Hood; on the Breaſt was the Figure of a Red Sword, or rather Two plac [...]d in Saltire, whence they had the Title of Enſiferi fratres, or Brethren Sword-bearers. Their Statutes were ſomething like the Knights Templars, and they vowed Obedience and Chaſtity. Pope Innocent III. confirmed this Order, which became fully inſtituted, A. D. 1203. but becauſe [37] they could not of themſelves accompliſh their End [...] About the Year 1237, they were united to the Teutonick Order, and ſubmitted to their Rule and Habit, by whoſe Help they overcame the Livonians, and brought them to the Chriſtian Faith; thenceforward the Great Maſter of Livonia acknowledged him of Pruſſia their Superior, until Walter de Pletemberg, their Great Maſter, ſeparated this Order from their Obedience to the Teutonick. Finally, A. D. 1561. Gothard de Ketler, the laſt Great Maſter, following the Exmaple of the Great Maſter of Pruſſia, became ſubject to the Crown of Poland, ſurrendering to King Sigiſmond II. the City and Caſtle of Riga, and all the Lands, Charters, Privileges, &c. of this Order, receiving in exchange the Dukedom of Curland, to him and his Heirs for ever; ſo the Order expired after 357 Years continuance.

25. Knights of Jeſus Chriſt in Italy or France.

ST. Dominick deſcended of the Family of the Guzmans in Spain, inſtituted this Order, A. D. 1206. principally to fight againſt the Albigenſes, then call'd Hereticks. He preſcribed to them a White Habit, and for their Badge a Croſs flory, quarterly, ſable and argent. The Work being done with the Albigenſes, they devoted themſelves wholly to ſpiritual Warfare; and afterwards, upon admitting Widows and Virgins into their Order, they became called Fratres ſeu Sorores de Foenitentia B. Dominici, whoſe Rule Pope Innocent VI. confirm'd circa An. 1360.

26. Knights of St. Mary de Merced. in Aragon.

James I. of Aragon, being ſometime a Priſoner to Simon Earl of Montfort in France, where he ſuffered much Hardſhip, and being moved with the inſufferable Miſeries the Chriſtians endured under the Slavery of the Moors, made a Vow to the Bleſſed Virgin, That when delivered himſelf, he would endeavour the Redemption of ſuch Chriſtians as the Moors had made Captives, and accordingly laid up great Summs for the Performance; and afterwards, by the Council of Raymond de Pen aſort, his Confeſſor, and Pedro Nolaſco, a Nobl [...] [38] Chevalier, he founded in Barcelona this Order of la Nueva Merced, ſo named by the Virgin, who, as they reported, appeared to them all in one and the ſame Hour, directing the Inſtitution. In Anno 1358. I find it called alſo Ordo beatae Eu [...]aliae, from St. Eulal [...]a the Virgin and Martyr, buried at Parcelona in the Church bearing her Name. This Order began on the Day of St. Laurence, in Auguſt, A. D. 1218. in the Fifth Year of that King, which Day they annually commemorate. They were to gather Alms, and go in Perſon to redeem Chriſtian Slaves; which Work proſpered ſo well, that V [...]laſco (the firſt General or Head) ſet at Liberty 400 within the Space of Six Years after its Foundation. Their Habit was a Coat and Scapular of courſe white Cloath, garniſhed with Cordons and Ribbons, where with they faſt'ned it about their Necks, and from the upper-end thereof iſſued a Cap that covered half their Head: The Monks wore their Coats and Scapulars reaching down to their Feet; but thoſe of the Knights were much ſhorter. A. D. 1251. King James, the Founder, granted unto all the Fraternity, that they ſhould wear upon their Scapulars the Arms of Aragon, viz. Or 4 Pales Gules, and above that the White Croſs of the Church of Parcelona in a red Field, with Two Coats joined together per feſs in one Shield, which came afterwards to be encompaſſed with a Bordure, which the Knights wore on their Scapulars, but the Monks on their Mantles, and both upon their Breaſts. Diſputes ariſing among themſelves, they were incorporated with the Knights of Mont [...]ſa; ſo that, ever ſince, the whole Fraternity have been only Prieſts. The Maſter General hath his Reſidence at Barcelona, by the Decrees of Pope Clement V. and John XXII. To conclude, they now collect great Sums of Money, ſend out their Agents yearly, chiefly to Alg [...]ers and Feſs, and for the Redemption of Chriſtian Captives, and have from the Time of their Inſtitution followed their propoſed Ends with all religious Care and Faithfulneſs.

27. Knights of the Roſary in Toledo.

[39]

Roderick, Biſhop of Toledo in Spain, ſeeing the Country ſore oppreſſed by the Moors, aſſembled the Nobleſt of the City, and propoſed the Neceſſity of their Aſſiſtance to extirpate the Moors; whereunto they being unanimouſly inclin'd, he gave Beginning to this Order. By their Statutes, beſides fighting againſt the Moors, they are obliged to ſay, continually, the Roſary of our Bleſſed Lady. Their Rule of Living was that of St. Dominick; and their Enſign the Figure of our Lady of the Roſary upon a Croſs flory, quarterly, argent and ſable.

28. Knights of St. Mary the Glorious, in Italy.

Their Author was Bartholomeo de Vincenza, a Friar Preacher, or Dominican, afterwards Biſhop of that City. The End he chiefly deſigned, was to procure Peace to Italy, then much diſquieted by Civil Wars. It was inſtituted, A. D. 1233. called Generalis Devotionis annus, and approved and confirmed by Pope Urban IV. A. D. 1262. and the Rule of St. Dominick preſcribed them, who are obliged to take into their Care Widows and Orphans, and endeavour to beget Concord among ſuch as are at Variance. Their Habit is a White Tunick or Caſſock, and a Mantle of Ruſſet; ſome make their Badge which they wear upon their Beaſt a purple Croſs patee bordered with Gold, others make it a purpl Croſs patee, with Two Stars in chief; but Marquez, that has writ of the Order of Knighthood, gives it an Octogonal Croſs, like that of Malta. They profeſs Obedience and Conjugal Chaſtity; but are forbid to wear Spurs or Bridles of Gold: They are commonly called Cavaleri de Madona, and reſide at Bolonia, Modena, and other Italian Cities; and becauſe they have no Monaſteries, but dwell in their own Houſes at Eaſe and Plenty, they were called Fratres Gaudentes or Hilares.

29. Knights of St. James, in Portugal,

[40]

WERE inſtituted, A. D. 1310. by Denys VI. King of Portugal, in honour of St. James, under whoſe Protection he became victorious in divers Battles againſt the Moors, and at length quieted his Kingdom by the Aſſiſtance of theſe Knights. It was not long after its Inſtitution ere this Order flouriſhed, through the Privileges the Founder beſtowed, and the Approbation of Pope Nicholas IV. and others his Succeſſors. The Knights profeſs Conjugal Chaſtity, Hoſpitality and Obedience, and none are admitted till they make proof of their Gentility by Blood. Their Enſign is a red Sword, formed like that of St. James of Galicia; the Habit White, and the only difference between them lies in a little Twiſt of Gold which theſe of Portugal draw about their Sword. At Alcaſar de Sul was their Principal Convent, which they afterwards removed to Dalmela, where it yet continues. Their Statutes, &c. are much the ſame with thoſe of St. James in Galicia, whereupon ſome erroneouſly have confounded them.

30. Knights of our Lady, and of St. George of Monteſa.

THIS Order ſucceeded into the Lands and Poſſeſſions of the Knights Templars in Valentia, as the Knights Hoſpitallers did into thoſe of the Templars in France, Italy, and England; for James II. King of Aragon and Valentia, refuſing to give their Revenues to the Hoſpitallers (which as other Princes had done) gave them to the Convent of Monteſa, where had been placed both Knights and Friars of the Order of Calatrava; and excuſing himſelf to Pope John XXII. A. D. 1317. he inſtituted this Order in the City Valentia (nevertheleſs ſubject to that of Calatrava) and made choice of the Town of Monteſa, to give the Knights both Name and Habitation, whom he obliged to defend his Kingdom againſt the Moors. Their College, dedicated to St. George, was built the following Year, and their Statutes confirmed by the ſaid Pope John, who gave them the Ciſtercian [41] Rule. Upon their Habit is White, and the Badge a plain red Croſs, which they wear on their Breaſts. A. D. 1399. the Order of St. George d' Alfama was incorporated to it. And the Great Office of Maſter hereof is in the King of Spain, who hath the Revenue of Thirteen Commandaries belonging thereunto to the Value of 23000 Ducats per annum.

31. Knights of Chriſt in Portugal.

THESE ſprang alſo from the Ruin of the Knights Templars, whoſe confiſcated Eſtates King Denys, ſirnamed Penoca, deſired of Pope John XXII. might not be diſpoſed out of his Kingdom, in regard of the great Evils the Neighbouring Moors in Algarves, did his Kingdom; and foraſmuch as the Town of Caſtro Marin was a Frontier, and commodious to reſiſt the Enemy, he moved for Licence to inſtitute an Order of Knights therein, and offer'd his Holineſs the Rents and Juriſdiction thereof, which accordingly was granted by the Pope, and dedicated it to the Honour of God, and the Exaltation of the Catholick Faith, under the Title of the Military Order of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt, as is alledged from the miraculous Apparition of our Saviour crucified, ſeen by the King when he went out to fight the Moors.

32. Knights of the Paſſion of Jeſus Chriſt.

THIS Order was erected by Charles King of France, (tho' it made no Progreſs) and our King Richard II. with a large Deſign exceeding all other Religious Orders, except thoſe of St. John of Jeruſalem and Knights Templars. They were to renew the Memory of our Saviour's Paſſion, to extirpate Pride, Covetouſneſs and Luxury, to make way for the Reconqueſt of Jeruſalem and Paleſtine, and for the Subverſion and Confuſion of Enemies of the Faith. A MSS. in the Arundelian Library, reckons up Twenty Cauſes for the Neceſſity of its Inſtitution, which are too long to be inſerted; and altho' it was dedicated to our Saviour, yet the Bleſſed Virgin was look'd upon as a principal Mediatreſs and [42] Advocate of this Holy Chevalry. Their Governments in the principal Convent, were to be debated by Five Councils, in the Preſence of the Prince: 1. The Quotidian Council, conſiſting of Twenty-four: 2. The Particular conſiſting of about Fourty: 3. The Grand Council conſiſting of Eighty. 4. The General Chapter held every Year. And, 5. The Univerſal Chapter to be held every Fourth or Sixth Years, conſiſting of a Thouſand Knights of the Chevalry. The Principal Officer was the Grand Juſticiary, the next the Grand Bailiff: In the Chief City, and in every City and Caſtle of theirs, one was to adminiſter Juſtice called a Poteſtate. In the general Chapter was to be an Officer called the Senator, and in the Univerſal Chapter a Dictator with Coadjutors and Aſſiſtants.

IN the principal Convent were to be Ten Executers of Juſtice, and Four ſtyled Charitable Commiſſaries, whoſe Office was, to provide for Widows and Orphans; and whereas this Order was made up of Eight ſeveral Languages, and as many Notaries, who put on the Habit of the Brothers; for the greater Regularity of their Order, they were to bind themſelves by Oath to the Obſervance of theſe Three Points, Obedience to Sovereigns, Poverty of Spirit, and Conjugal Chaſtity. They were allotted for their Maintainance, the Poſſeſſion of Cities, Caſtles, &c. Gold, Silver, &c. and all to be in common, &c.

There was to belong to the Caſtle or Principal Convent a Church of marvellous Structure; it was deſign'd Fifty Cubits in breadth, without any Pillars, a Hundred Cubits long, and in height Twenty-five; likewiſe an Hoſpital, where the Widows of the Holy Chevalry ſhould attend upon the Sick and Infirm; a Baptiſtery or Font, for the Baptizing the Children of the Knights; a ſtately Palace, with a great Hall and large Conſiſtories, to contain the Prince and Council with their Retinue; with a large and delightful Cloiſter for the Canons and Clerks; together with a very ſpacious Palace, to entertain the Princes of the Weſt when they came that Way, either to War, or upon Pilgrimage: In ſine, there was to have been Three chief Halls, wherein [43] they might dine together; with diſtinct Lodgings and Habitations, Wine-Cellars, Granges, Granaries, Stables for Horſes and Cattel, Eaſements, Mills, Ciſterns, Baths, and all other Neceſſaries for the Chevalry. Their Habit was to denote the Paſſion of Jeſus.

THE Dreſs they were obliged to was a hanſome Cloth Coat of a civil Colour, reaching down half way their Legs, and girt with a large Girdle of Silk or Leather Two Fingers broad, the Buckle of Black Horn, the Tongue and Garniſhing of the Holes, Tin; to have Red Chaperons or Caps, repreſenting the Blood of our Saviour; over their ſaid Coats, a Mantle of White Cloth or Serge, which from the Shoulders downward was to be open on both Sides along the Arms, and in that Part before the Breaſt a Croſs of red Cloth or Serge Two Fingers broad, extending to the Breadth and Length of that Part of the Mantle; the Croſs of the Prince's Mantle was to be edged round with a Gold Fringe about half an Inch broad; there were to be ſome other ſmall Diſtinction as to the Shape of the Croſs upon the White Habit to be uſed by this Holy Chevalry. Their Arms in a Banner were Argent, upon a Croſs Gules; a Compaſs of Four convex ſemi-circles, conjoyning Four intervening Angles alternately ſable (in Alluſion to the Agony of our Lord) charged with an Agnus Dei Or, the Compaſs and Croſs both fimbriated Gold, with a little red Bordure.

IN Times of extraordinary Danger, and great Battles, they were to have another ſingular and ſolemn Banner; every Knight was to have his Eſquire armed at all Points, a little Valet for his Lance and Helmet, a bigger to carry his Mail, and a third to lead his Sumpter; Five Horſes, and Four Servants were to attend him in all Warlike Expeditions, and Two or Three Horſes and Servants in all Times of Peace. The Number of theſe Knights of the Holy Chevalry was 1000 or 1100.

33. The Order of the Brician Knights in Sweden.

WAS founded, A. D. 1366. by an holy and famous Queen of that Kingdom which they repute St. Bridget, [44] the Aim of whoſe Profeſſion was to oppoſe Hereſy, ſecure the Confines of the Kingdom, bury the Dead, ſuccour Widows and Fatherleſs, and to keep up Hoſpitality. Their chief Enſign was a Blue Octogonal Croſs, and under it a Tongue of Fire, the Symbol of Love and Charity.

34. Knights of St. Maurice in Savoy.

THIS Order took its riſe upon the Retreat of Amadeus VIII. Duke of Savoy, into the Deſart of Ripaille, near the Lake of Geneva, and was conferr'd by him, A. D. 1434. on Ten of his Courtiers, who retir'd with him, as well as to preſerve the Memory of St. Maurice, the Patron of Savoy. Nine Years after its Inſtitution, the Founder was elected Pope, A. D. 1439. and aſſumed the Name of Felix V. Nine Years after that he reſigned the Chair, and retir'd to his Solitude in Ripaille, where he died, Jan. 7. 1451. and lies buried at Lauſanna. The Order continued not long after his Death; but Duke Emanuel Philibert reſtored it, A. D. 1572. and the Dukes of Savoy are their Grand Maſters.

35. Knights of the Holy Ghoſt,

WERE inſtituted by Pope Paul II. A. D. 1468. under the Title of Brethren of the Hoſpital of the Holy Ghoſt. They wore upon their Habits a White Croſs forme.

36. Knights of St. George in Auſtria and Carinthia.

THE Emperor Frederick III. others ſay Rudolphus of Hapsburgh, firſt Founder of the Greatneſs of the Houſe of Auſtria, inſtituted this Order, A. D. 1470. chiefly to guard the Frontiers of Germany, Hungary, Auſtria, Stiria, and Carinthia, and to ſuppreſs the Inſolency of the Turks, ſince which theſe Knights have gallantly behaved themſelves. The Great Maſter was advanc'd to the Honour of a Prince; and the Caſtle of Mildſtad in Carinthia was given him for his Seat, where was [45] founded a Cathedral Church of Canons, under the Rule of St. Auguſtin. Their Enſign is the Arms of St. George, a red Croſs, and their Habit white; they profeſs Conjugal Chaſtity and Obedience, and have the Emperors for their Protectors.

THERE are alſo Cavalleros de San Jorge en Alemania, an Order erected by the Emperor Maximilian, 1494. upon the like Deſign with the former; it was confirmed by Pope Alexander VI. and is under the ſame Profeſſion and Protection as the other. There Enſign is a red Croſs, with a Crown of Gold on the top of it; they were otherwiſe called crowned Knights; for after they had ſerved a Year, they and their Heirs have a peculiar right of Adorning their Shields and Helms with a Crown; the Occaſion was upon a notable Victory obtained againſt the Turks, who confeſſed that a Man on Horſeback ſuppoſed to be St. George, put them into that Fear and Diſorder as to quit the Field.

37. Knights of St. George at Rome.

THESE were inſtituted by Alexander VI. 1498. or, as others ſay, by Pope Paul III. at whoſe Death it became extinct. They dwelt at Ravenna, their Province, and were to ſecure the Adriatick Sea from Pyrates.

38. Knights of St. Peter at Rome.

POPE Leo X. A. D. 1520. inſtituted this Order to fight againſt the Turks, and defend the Sea Coaſts. Their Number was Four Hundred; they wore the Image of St. Peter within an Oval of Gold hanging at a Golden Chain.

39. Knights of St. Paul at Rome,

WERE inſtituted by Paul III. 1540. and while he was Pope, he made Two Hundred of them. Their Enſign was St. Paul's Image hanging at a Golden Chain.

40. Knights called Pios at Rome.

[46]

POPE Pius IV. erected this Order 1560. He created of them at firſt 375. but they encreaſed to 535. He granted them very conſiderable Endowments, and preferr'd them before the Knights of the Empire, and Malta, becauſe they were his Courtiers, and had the Charge of carrying his Chair on their Shoulders when he went abroad.

41. Knights of St. Stephen at Florence.

THIS Order was founded in imitation of the Knights of Malta, 1561. by Coſmo de Medicis II. Duke of Florence, afterwards firſt Duke of Tuſcany, in honour of St. Stephen, Pope and Martyr, the Patron of the City of Florence, and in memory of the Battle on the 6th of Auguſt, (St. Stephens-day) at Marciano, where overthrowing the Aſſertors of Liberty, he laid the Foundation of his Grandeur. Pius IV. confirmed it under the Rule of St. Benedict, which was afterwards enlarged with many Emoluments and Privileges, by the ſucceeding Popes. The Knights vow'd Conjugal Chaſtity and Charity, in relieving the Afflicted, Obedience to their Maſters the Great Dukes of Tuſcany. The chief Place of their Reſidence was at Piſa, where the Founder erected a Church and Convent, as a Nurſery for Perſons skilful in Maritime Affairs, but ſince it is transferred to Coſmopoli in the Iſle of Ilva. Their Habit is a long Mantle of White Chamlet trimmed with Red, and on the left part of their Breaſt a Croſs (like that of Malta) of red or crimſon Satin bord [...]r'd with Gold; it is daily worn on their Cloaks, and on their Military Garments, and about their Necks in a Ribbon on Feſtival Days. This Order (like the Malteſe) alſo conſiſts of Knights, Prieſts and Servants. The Prieſts wear the Croſs of red Taffa [...]y without a Bordure, the Servants the Croſs of St. Anthony only. The Statutes were reformed by Ferdinand Duke of Tuſcany, Son to the Founder, and approv'd, 1590.

42. Knights of St. Maurice and St. Lazarus in Savoy.

[47]

POPE Gregory XIII. having, at the Requeſt of Emanuel Phil [...]bert, Duke of Savoy, reſtor'd the Order of St. Lazarus, and the Order of St. Maurice, A. D. 1572. and conſtituted this Duke Grand Maſter, the ſame Year, for their greater Honour, he united them under the Title of St. Maurice and St. Lazarus, and appointed the Dukes of Savoy Hereditaries and Maſters, and oblig'd them to furniſh out two Gallies for the Service of the Papal See, to be employ'd againſt Pyrates. Upon this Union, the Knights had aſſign'd them for Habit a Gown of Crimſon Tabby, with wide Sleeves, a long Train, and edg'd with white Taffaty, and a Cordon with a Taſſel of White and Green fix'd to the Collar. The Badge is, A green Croſs ancrce of St. Laurence, plac'd Saltirewiſe, ſurmounted with the white Croſs pornelle of St. Maurice, which the Knights wear either in a Gold Chain, or any colour'd Ribbon. And the ſaid Duke founded for the Knights two fair Convents, one at Nice, the other at Turin, and beſtow'd on them all the Revenues within his Territories, formerly appertaining to the Order of St. Lazarus. The Dukes of Savoy, as Grand Maſters, uſe this Title.

43. Knights of Loretto.

THIS Order, about the Year 1587. was inſtituted by Sixtus V. who erected the Church of our Lady at Loretto into a Cathedral and Biſhop's See, and gave the Knights for their Enſign, the Image of our Lady of Loretto, hung in a Gold Chain. This is not quite extinguiſh'd.

44. Knights of the Bleſſed Virgin Mary of Mount Carmel.

THO' the Grand Maſterſhip of St. Lazarus, and its Commandaries in all Dominions, were confirm'd by Pope Gregory XIII. upon the Houſe of Savoy, yet under King [48] Henry III. ſome Knights in France, of that Order, refus'd to joyn with their Fellows, under the Obedience of the Duke of Savoy. King Henry IV. deſirous to have a new order, bearing the Denomination of The Bleſſed Virgin, &c. apply'd himſelf to Pope Paul V. and obtain [...]d what he ſu'd for A. D. 1608. (beſides other Penſions out of certain Eccleſiaſtical Benefices in France) the Commandaries and Hoſpitals of St. Lazarus in that Kingdom, and the Knights of St. Lazarus that remain'd in France, were incorporated with them under two Titles; their Seal being inſcrib'd, Sigillum Ordinis & Militiae Mariae Virginis de Monte Carmeli, & Sancti Lazari in Hieruſalem. The Order conſiſts of One Hundred choice French Gentlemen, whoſe Offices are to attend on the King in every warlike Expedition. They vow Chaſtity and Obedience, and profeſs to fight againſt the Enemies of the Romiſh See. The Feaſt of the Patroneſs is the 16th of July; Philibert Nereſtang, a valiant Knight of St. Lazarus, was elected their firſt Maſter 1608. Their Badge is a Croſs of 8 Points of tawny Velvet or Sattin, with a white Border ſow'd on the left Side of their Cloaks, and the Image of the Virgin Mary of Mount Carmel plac'd in the Middle, within a Rundle encompaſs'd with Rays of Gold. They alſo wear about their Necks, in a tawny Silk Ribbon, the like Croſs of Gold; but the Image of the ſaid Knights is enamel'd on both Sides. There Inveſtiture is like that of Malta.

45. Knights of the moſt Glorious Virgin Mary of Rome.

A. D. 1618. Pedro, John Baptiſta, and Bernardo, ſirnam'd Petrignaneos (three Brethren of Spelta in Italy) invented this Order: To which was added, the Rule of St. Francis d' Aſſiſe, whereof the Popes are Great Maſters. Paul V. confirm'd them, and gave theſe Knights the Palace of St. John Lateran for their Convent, and the City and Port of Civita Vecchia to make their Arſenal; with an Iſland adjacent, together with the Government of his G [...]llies. Their Inſtitution was for the Exaltation of the Roman Church, and to check or ſuppreſs [49] the Turks roving in the Mediterranean. There are three Sorts of this Order, 1. Knights Gentlemen, Laicks. 2. Knights Gentlemen, Prieſts and benefic'd. 3. Knights Chaplains, or Servants of Arms. All of theſe wear on the left Side of their Mantles their Badge, which is a blew Croſs floree Azure, border'd with Silver, having 4 Mullets, or Stars, at the End of each Flower, to ſignifie the Four Evangeliſts; in the Middle is a Circle (extended round underneath the Arms of the Croſs) ſet with 12 Rays for the 12 Apoſtles, inſcrib'd, In hoc ſigno vincam; and within it (taking up the Center of the Croſs) is a Cypher of M. S. i. e. Sancta Maria, crown'd with Chaplets of Flowers, and Stars of Gold ſet over the Chaplet.

46. Knights of the Annunciade, and St. Michael the Archangel in Mantua, or of the Chriſtian Militia in Moravia.

BY theſe Names they have been promiſcuouſly called. It was inſtituted 1618. by Charles Gonzaga, Duke of Mantua and Nevers, in Conjunction with Adolph, Count of Altham his Brother, and John Baptiſt Petrignan Sfortia. To give it the greater Luſtre, they divided the World among them; Charles took the North and Weſt Parts, Adolph the Eaſtern, and the other had the South, where they were perſonally to found Convents and inveſt Knights. Duke Charles began his Inſtitution of this Order under the Rule of St. Francis, in Olmutz the Metropolis of Moravia, the Year aforeſaid, and dedicated it to the bleſſed Virgin and St. Michael: But what Progreſs the others made in their pious Reſolutions, Hiſtory is ſilent. It has been likewiſe ſtyl'd, Conceptionis Ordo & Militis Virginis annunciatae. Anno 1612. ſeveral illuſtrious Princes of divers Countries entered themſelves into that Order at Vienna. It was approv'd by Pope Paul V. and confirm'd by Pope Paul VIII. 1624, The Deſign of its Inſtitution was, to eſtabliſh Peace and Concord among Chriſtian Princes and their Subjects; to releaſe Captives, and deliver the Oppreſſed out of the Hands of the Infidels.

On ſome unhappy Difference among the illuſtrious Founders, in a ſhort time it moulder'd away and became [50] ineffectual, that the Mahometans (for whoſe Deſtruction it was deſign'd) heard only the Report of it.

CAP. III.

§ 1. HAVING particulariz'd the Religious Orders, I ſhall proceed to thoſe accounted abſolutely Military. Among them,

1. Knights of the Round Table may, for Antiquity, challenge the firſt Place.

The Founder was Arthur King of Britain, crown'd in the Year of our Lord 516, at the Age of 15 Years; of whoſe incredible Courage and Gallantry, tho' ſome have ſtretch'd too far, yet William of Malmsbury is of Opinion, he was worthy to have been celebrated by true and faithful Hiſtorians, and not falſe and ſpurious Tales. He it was that long prop'd up his declining Country, and inſpir'd Martial Courage into his Subjects, the Saxons, in twelve pitch'd Battles having overcome, and conquer'd divers Countries. He liv'd in ſo great Repute and Renown, that worthy Knights came from all Parts to his Court, as a Seminary of Military Diſcipline, to demonſtrate their Valour in point of Arms. This gave him Occaſion to ſelect out of theſe, and his own Subjects, ſome ſay Twenty Four of the moſt Valiant, which he united in a Fellowſhip; and to avoid all Controverſy upon Precedency, caus'd a Round Table to be made, whence the Order had its Appellation. He admitted not only Britains, but Strangers; and their Qualifications were to be Perſons of Nobility, Dignity, and renown'd for Vertue and Valour. The Place where they were inſtituted was Windſor; and thoſe others of Note, where he and his Knights aſſembled, were at Caerleon in Monmouthſhir [...], Wincheſter, and Camelot in Com' Somerſet; and their time of convening was Whitſuntide. In Wincheſter Caſtle was [...] large Round Table, call'd (and affirm'd to be) King [51] Arthur's; or at leaſt ſet up in the room of one more ancient, which was deſtroy'd in the rebellious Times of Forty One, with other Reliques there. The Articles of their Profeſſion (Number 12) are ſet down by Sir William Segar. We find no authentick Proof what Badge they bore, notwithſtanding the Report that King Arthur had a Shield nam'd Pridwin, wherein the Virgin Mary was depicted. His Sword and Lance had alſo their Names, one being call'd Caliburne, the other Irone or Rone. It's not remember'd that this Order ſurviv'd the Founder, but rather that it expir'd with him, moſt of theſe Knights periſhing with him at the Battle of Kamblan, now Camelsford, in Cornwall, where tho' he kill'd his Enemy Mordred, yet he dy'd A. D. 542.

IT may be noted, that the like Round Table grew in Eſtimation ſhortly after the Norman Conqueſt, being permitted at Haſlelades, Tilts and Turnaments, temp. Steph. and R. I. And Roger Mortimer, Earl of March, kept the Celebration of the Round Table (conſiſting of One Hundred Knights, and as many Ladies) with Tilting at Kenelworth-Caſtle, in Com' Worceſt' 7 Ed. I. And King Edward III. deſigning to reſtore it, held a Juſt a Windſor in the 18th Year of his Reign; and in the 19th ordain'd it annually to be kept there at Whitſontide. But it was thought fit upon divers Accounts to forbid theſe Aſſemblies, and in particular 16 H. III. at Shrewſbury, when the King went to meet Llewellin Prince of Wales, and in 36 H. III. and at many other times.

2. Knights of the Oak in Navarre,

WERE inſtituted by Garcia Ximenes of the Blood of the Goths, who had formerly retir'd from the World to a ſolitary Life, but relinquiſh'd it to command an Army rais'd by the Navarrois, to deliver themſelves from the Oppreſſion of the Moors. As he was marching to encounter them, A. D. 722. there appear'd to him from the Top of an Oak the Sign of the Croſs, ador'd by an infinite Number of Angels. On giving Battle to the Infidels he gain'd a remarkable Victory, and the People elected him their King; and he in thankfulneſs to God erected this Order, inveſting his Nobles therewith, [52] and oblig'd them to defend the Chriſtian Faith, and acknowledge Obedience to his Succeſſors, Kings of Navarre. Time has eclips'd this Order.

3. The Order of the Gennet,

WAS Founded by Charles Martel, in Memory of the famous Battle near Tours, A. D. 726. where he overthrew 385000 Saracens and Moors, with their General Abdiramo; and to reward thoſe who had well-behav'd themſelves in this Action. The great Number of rich Gennet Furr, (Ermine has ſince gain'd the better value) as alſo the Creatures themſelves taken alive among the Spoils, was the Occaſion of aſſuming the Name: But others impute it to Gennets, a kind of neat-ſhap'd Horſes, whereof not unlikely a great Part of the Founder's Cavalry conſiſted. The Knights were Sixteen in Number, and were accounted the firſt Order of this Nature among the French, which continu'd till the Inſtitution of the Star, when it was laid aſide, tho' ſome French Authors queſtion if ever the Order was in being.

4. The Order of the Crown-Flower,

ERECTED by Charles the Great, Son of King Pepin, A. D. 802. to reward the Frizons, who had behav'd themſelves valiantly in his Armies, and to encourage others to emulate their Vertue. It was ſo call'd from its Enſign, viz. an Imperial Crown em [...]roider'd with Gold. The Knights were inveſted with the Military Belt and a Box on the Ear.

5. The Order of the Dog and Cock.

THAT there was ſuch an Order in France is related by ſeveral Writers, but they give no certain Account of its Inſtitution.

6. The Order of St. Andrew, or the Thiſtle, in Scotland,

[53]

Is reported by John Leſley, Biſhop of Roſs, to take beginning from a bright Croſs in Heaven, in Faſhion of that whereon St. Andrew ſuffer'd Martyrdom, which appear'd to Hungus, King of the Picts (and to the S [...]ts whom Achaius King of Scotland ſent to his Aſſiſtance) the Night preceding the Battle with Athelſtan King of England; over whom prevailing, they went in Solemn Proceſſion to the Kirk of St. Andrew, to thank God and his Apoſtle for their Victory, promiſing that they and their Poſterity would ever bear the Figure of that Croſs in their Enſigns and Banners. Favin, in his Theatre of Honour, relates it to be inſtituted upon the famous League, Offenſive and Defenſive, made between Achaius and Charl [...]main King of France; to preſerve the Memory of which Alliance, Achaius added the Treſſure of Flowers de Lys to the Lyon, and took for Device the Thiſtle and Rue, which he compos'd into a Collar of his Order; and for his Motto, Pour ma Defence: Yet doth Menenius make theſe the Symbols of two different Orders, one of the Thiſtle, whence the Knights were ſo ſtyl'd, and the Motto, Nemo me impune laceſſit; the other call'd Sertum Rutae, or The Garland of Rue: Nevertheleſs to both theſe Collars hung one and the ſame Jewel, viz. the Figure of St. Andrew, bearing his Croſs before him. But there are ſome, faith the ſame Author, that refer the Inſtitution of the Thiſtle (the Badge of the Scotch Kingdom from the Times of Achaius) to the Reign of Charles VII. King of France, when the Amity was renew'd between both Kingdoms. Laſtly, Others place its Foundation 1500. Their principal Enſign is a Gold Collar, compos'd of Thiſtles interlink'd with Anulets of Gold, and pendant thereto St. Andrew with his Croſs, and this Epigraph, Nemo me impune lac [...]ſſit. Their ſolemn Meeting was annually on St. Andr [...]w's Day, in the Church of the Town dedicated to his Name: During the Feſtivity, the Knights were richly habited, and wore their Parliament Robes, having fix'd on their left Shoulders an Azure Round [...]e, charg'd with a Saltire Argent, [54] or St. Andrew's Croſs enfil'd in Centre, with a Crown compos'd of Flower de Luces Or. For the ordinary and common Enſign, the Knights us'd a Green Ribbon, whereat hung a Thiſtle of Gold, crown'd with an Imperial Crown, within a Circle of Gold, containing the laſt nam'd Epigraph; and now of late they have ſew'd to their left Breaſt an Irradiation (like that of The Knights of the Garter) over a Saltire Silver, the Irradiation charg'd with a Blew Roundle of St. Andrew's Croſs. Their Number conſiſted of Thirteen, in Alluſion to our bleſſed Saviour and the Twelve Apoſtles.

7. Knights of our Lady of the Star,

OWE their Original to Robert the Devout of France, A. D. 1022. to manifeſt his ſtrict Devotion to the bleſſed Virgin. They were in Number Thirty, incluſive of the Chief. Their Seat was in the noble and ancient Houſe of St. Owen, call'd de Chichey, near St. Denys in France. This Order was of no long continuance, for being much fully'd and diſgrac'd (during the Civil and Foreign Wars) by the Imitation of Perſons that had neither Birth nor Merit to recommend them, King Charles VII. took Occaſion to efface it A. D. 1455. by delivering up, in a Chapter, the Enſign that he wore to the Chevalier du Guet, Captain of the Night-watch in Paris, the Lords and Princes throwing it off after it had receiv'd that Mark of Infamy; tho' ſome alledge it declin'd upon the Erection of The Order of St. Michael, as the Star ſupplanted that of the [...]ennet.

8. The Order of the Lilly in Navarre, or of St. Mary of the Lilly,

WAS founded A. D. 1048. by Garcius VI. King of Navarre, in Honour of the bleſſed Virgin Mary, after his Recovery from a languiſhing Sickneſs. Others relate, that prevailing againſt the Moors, he made a Feaſt in Honour of the bleſſed Virgin, at which he inſtituted this Order, electing his Brothers and Sons among the firſt Knights. It was eſteem'd the moſt Illuſtrious of all Spain, and conſiſt [...]d of Thirty Eight Knights, extracted [55] out of the ancienteſt Blood of Navarre, [...]iſcay and Old Caſtile. The Kings of Navarre were their Chief. They promis'd, at their Inſtitution, to expoſe their Lives and Fortunes in Defence of the Chriſtian Faith, the Conſervation of the Crown, and Expulſion of the Moors.

9. The Order of the Sword in Cyprus,

WAS erected 1195. by Guy of Luſignan, King of Jeruſalem and Cyprus, after he had purchas'd that Iſle of our King Richard I. in Commemoration of ſo fortunate a Plantation of 15000 Perſons whom he brought thither. Some queſtion the Truth of this; however all aſſent, its Founder was one of the Luſignan Family. The Collar was compos'd of round Cordons of white Silk, woven into Love-Knots, interlac'd with the Letters S and R. Beneath this Collar hung an Oval of Gold, whereon was perfigur'd a Sword, the Blade enamell'd Silver, the Hilt Gold, and about the Oval this Motto, Securitas Regni. Micheli ſays, Pro Fide Servanda, and Gothofredus, pro integritate tuenda. Their Feſtivity was Aſcenſion-Day, whereon the Founder gave it (in the Church of St. Sophia, the Cathedral of Nicoſia in Cyprus) to his Brother Amaury, and to Three Hundred Barons eſtabliſh'd in that his new Kingdom. There were Eight Kings of Cyprus of the Luſignan Line, Great Maſters; but when this Iſle fell into the Hands of the Turks, this Inſtitution ceas'd.

10. The Bear in Switzerland,

WAS inſtituted A. D. 1213. by the Emperor Frederick II. in Favour of the Abbot of St. Gall in Swaben, who had aſſiſted him in gaining the Empire. Theſe Knights wore a Collar of Gold, at the End whereof hung a Bear Gold, mounted on an Hillock enamell'd with Black, in Honour of St. Urſus of the Theban Legion, who was martyr'd before the Temple of the Sun at Sol [...]urre in Switz [...]rland. It was alſo call'd The Order of St. Gall, from the Name of the Patron (a Scotch Gentleman, and the Apoſtle of Swaben) of the Place wher [...] [56] it receiv'd its Appellation. The Abbot whereof, for the Time being, had Power to confer this Honour, which was done by girding with the Military Belt (the Sword being firſt conſecrated) and putting on the Collar. It continu'd 'till the Switzers became a Common-Wealth; and then the Caſtles of the Nobles being diſmantled, it was laid aſide.

11. The Broom-Flower in France,

TOOK its Original from Lewis of France, to honour the Coronation of his Queen Margaret, A. D. 1234. Their Habits were Caſſocks of White Damask, and Violet Chaperons; the Collar compos'd of Broom-Flowers Proper, interlac'd with Flowers de Lys, hanging thereat a Croſs Florence Gold, to which was added this Inſcription, Exaltat Humiles; the Founder accounting the Broom the Symbol of Humility. Their Number was at the Sovereign's Pleaſure, and this Order continu'd till the Death of King Charles V. Some ſay Charles VI. inſtituted it, and others deny the being of any ſuch Order.

12. The Ship and Double Creſcent in France.

SUCH an Order was of Old, in Honour of the great Atchievements of that Nation, tho' by whom founded is unknown. Favin affirms, St. Lewis erected this after he had inſtituted the Broom Flower, to animate the Nobility to accompany him in his Expedition to Africa, 1269. Their Badge was alluding to the Name of the Order, the Figure of a Ship Pendant in an Oval of Gold; and expir'd with St. Lewis after the firſt Claſs of Knights; but its Honour was kept up by Charles [...] Brother of St. Lewis, and flouriſh'd in Sicily with his Su [...] ceſſors, until the Kings of Arragon obtain'd that Kingdom.

13. Knights of St. James in Holland [...]

THIS Order was erected by Florentius, Earl of Holland and Zeland, and Lord of Friſeland; and he, A. D. 1290. beſtow'd the Enſigns of it, in his Palace at the [57] Hague, upon Twelve of his chief Nobility, among which was Lancenot Lord Hamilton, Embaſſador from the King of Scots. They were inveſted with a Collar of Gold, or Military Belt of Silver gilt, ſet off with Six Eſcallops, whereat was hung the Picture of St. James the Apoſtle.

14. The Order of the Swan in Cleveland.

IF ever any ſuch was, it has been effac'd long ſince. Yet Favin ſays, the Princes of Cleve have born the Swan for their Order, Deviſe, Creſt and Supporters, to preſerve the Memory of the Knight of the Swan, whoſe Romance he ſets down. And further reports, That Charles Gonzaga of Cleve, Duke of Nevers, had a Deſign to re [...]ſtabliſh it.

15. The Knights of Jeſus at Rome,

WERE inſtituted by Pope John XXII. at Avignon in France, A. D. 1320. as a Temporal Prince, being Lord Paramount of St. Peter's Patrimony. Paul V. much augmented it. Their Badge is a plain Croſs Gules, inclos'd within a Croſs patee Or, hanging at a Gold Chain. Pope Clement IX. 1668-9. treated Three of the Embaſſadors from the Swiſs Cantons with the uſual Ceremonies, himſelf putting on the Chains, and the Captains of his Guards girding their Swords about them.

16. The White Eagle in Poland,

WAS inſtituted by Ladeſlaus, King of Poland, to honour the Marriage of his Son Caſimire the Great, with Anne Daughter of Gedimer Duke of Lithuania, 1325. The Enſign was a white Eagle crown'd [...]

17. The Order of Knights de la Banda in Caſtile,

WAS ſet up by Alphonſus II. King of Leon in Caſtile, in the City of Victoria, A. D. 1332. (or Palencia 1330. or Burgos 1368. according to others) not long befo [...]e [58] his Coronation, the better to ſecure himſelf againſt his Enemies. Soon after the Solemnity was celebrated at Burgos, in the Monaſtery of St. Mary Royal, where the Candidates, conducted by the King to the Altar, and depoſiting their Arms, ſpent the Night in Watching and Prayer. The Morrow after Maſs, they were inveſted with a red military Belt or Ribbon, of four Fingers broad, which came a-croſs the Body over the right Shoulder, and ſo under the left Arm, and was the Enſign from whence they took their Denomination. This Order was chiefly to Honour the Nobility; and at firſt none wer [...] admitted but the younger Sons of Noblemen [excluding elder Brothers] or Perſons well-deſcended, or Eſquires, who had ſerv'd in Court or Camp Ten Years at leaſt. It was anciently of great Eſteem, and Kings have vouchſafed to take its Enſign; but at length it was diſus'd.

18. The Order de la Calza,

INSTITUTED at Venice A. D. 1400. from the Example of the Knights de la Banda, in Honour of the Inauguration of Duke Michele Steno. It conſiſted of a Society of particular Noblemen and Gentlemen, who voluntarily met together, and elected a Chief among themſelves. They took an Oath to obſerve their Articles, part whereof was, the Honour of the City, where noble and ſplendid Regales were made; and with ſuch like magnificent Divertiſements did they entertain King Henry III. of France, and other noble Perſonages. It receiv'd the greater Luſtre, by the Addition of ſeveral Italian Princes; and the moſt conſpicuous Families were receiv'd into it. Their Habit, on Solemn Days, was a Crimſon Senator's Veſt appearing very ſplendid. Their Enſign, a Sun in a Sheild painted in their Banners. It arriv'd to ſuch Profuſeneſs, that in 1590. it was wholly laid aſide.

19. The Order of St. Mark in Venice,

IS here reckon'd, becauſe the Knights are dignify'd with a Title and particular Enſign of Honour at their [59] Creation. The Ceremony is after the Manner of Knights Batchelors, by Dubbing with a Sword, and their Title a bare Mark of Honour, having no Laws or Statutes, or particular Obligations enjoyn'd. It had the Denomination from St. Mark the Evangeliſt, whoſe Body was tranſlated to Venice, 828 [...] and became the Titular Angel and Guardian of that City, his Picture being diſplay'd in their Banners. The exact Time of its Inſtitution is not certainly determin'd. The Badge that adorns theſe Knights, is, a Gold Chain put over their Shoulders at their Creation, whereat depends a Medal, on one ſide whereof is the Symbol of St. Mark, viz. a winged Lyon, holding in his right Paw a drawn Sword, and in his left an open Book, with this Motto, Pax tibi Marce Evangeliſta meus. On the Reverſe, th [...] Duke ſurviving is beautify'd with a particular Impreſs. Sometimes repreſented on his Knee, receiving a Standard from the Hands of St. Mark. This Medal is worn on a Croſs enamell'd Blew. The Duke confers this Honour, either privately in his Chamber, or publickly in a full College. The Senate have the Power of creating this Order; and they who receive it by their Sanction, the Dignity is greater than from the Hands of the Duke himſelf. Abſent Perſons are inveſted by Letters Patents; and to aggrandize their Honour and Title, ſtyle themſelves Knights of St. Mark.

20. The Order of the Seraphims, or Seraphick Knights, otherwiſe ſirnam'd of Jeſus,

WAS begun by Magnus IV. King of Sweden 1334. in Memory of the Siege laid to the Metropolitan City of Upſala. The Collar was compos'd of Seraphims and Patriarchal Croſſes.

21. The Order of the Sword and Military Belt in Sweden.

BY whom or when founded we have no Memoirs. The Collar made up of Swords, with Belts twining round them (the Symbol of Love and Juſtice) the Swords ſomewhat inclining towards the Point, and ſo [60] joyn'd Two and Two, Point to Point, plac'd round in a Circle.

22. The Order of the Knot in Naples.

WHEN Lewis, King of Hungary, warr'd againſt Joan, Queen of Naples; not ſo much to diſpoſſeſs her of the Kingdom, as to revenge his Brother Andrew's Death, whom this Joan, his Wife, had ſtrangled 1351. On the 26th of May, the Queen and Lewis Prince of Tarantuni, being crown'd King and Queen of that Realm on the ſame Day, in Commemoration of ſo pacifick an Union, and to tear up all their Enmities, the Prince inſtituted this Order; into which enter'd, at that Time, Threeſcore and Ten Lords. Their Habit was White, and their Enſign a Knot (the Emblem of Love and Friendſhip) intermixt with Gold. This Order expir'd in a ſhort Time.

23. Knights of the Annunciade in Savoy:

Ame VI. Earl of Savoy, inſtituted this Order, under the Title of The Collar 1362. in Honour of the Fifteen Divine Myſteries of the Roſary. Favin, on a miſtaken Ground, calls it The Order of the Snares of Love, in regard its Founder had receiv'd of his Lady, a Bracelet made of the Treſſes of her Hair, plaited in Love-knots, and that the four Letters, afterwards interlac'd by the Founder, ſhould ſignifie Frappes, Entres, Rompes, Tous. It is conſpicuous enough at the firſt Erection it was call'd of The Collar, and ſo remain'd till Charles III. or Le Bon Duke of Savoy, beſtow'd on it the Title of The Annunciation, from the Picture of the Annunciation which he annex'd to The Collar, 1518. The Founder appointed the Number of his Knights to be Fifteen, among whom Sir Richard Muſard, an Engliſhman, is recorded 1434. and 1568. their Number was encreas'd to Twenty, that being ſolely lodg'd in the Breaſt of their Sovereign. Riene Caſtle, in Buger, was their principal Seat; they had a Chartreuſe to entertain Fifteen Prieſts to celebrate Fifteen Maſſes to the Honour of the Fifteen Joys of the bleſſed Virgin, and to the Soul's Health of [61] theſe Knights; and here were their Ceremonies and Chapters held, until Charles Emmanuel I. exchang'd it and other Places for the Marquiſate of Saluces, 1607. on the Anniverſary of the Feaſt and Celebration of the Order (being fix'd upon the Day of the Annunciation) were tranſlated firſt to the Church of St. Dominick at Montmeiller, and afterwards by him to the Hermitage of Camaldule, upon the Mountain of Turin call'd l'Eremo Aſſis. The ancient Collar was of Gold, Three Fingers broad; in barbarous Characters were ingraved theſe Letters, FERT, and one Knot (commonly call'd the Savoy Knot) at the end of each Fert; which, with Three other Knots entwin'd one within another, made up the Circumference pendant at the Collar without any Figure. Theſe old Characters were ſuppos'd to be the Initials of Fortitudo ejus Rhodum tenuit, alluding to Amadeus le Grand, who ſo valiantly defended Rhodes againſt the Turks, 1310. But that this was long before the Deviſe of the Houſe of Savoy, is manifeſt from the Coins of Lewis de Savoy, Baron de Vaud. who dy'd 1301. the Monument of Thomas de Savoy, who dy'd 1233. whereon was lying at the Feet of his Portaiture a Dog with a Collar about his Neck, inſcrib'd Fert, as an integral Word, and from a Braſs Coin of the ſaid Earl's, on the Reverſe whereof are Two Knots of the Model before ſpoke of, and the Word Fert in the midſt. There is the Ectype of a Silver Coin of Peter de Savoy, (who erected in England the noble Pile of that Name in the Strand, temp. H. III.) wherein is repreſented the Deviſe Fert in Go [...]hick Characters, the true Interpretation of which Word cannot be explain'd. This ancient Collar is ſtill in vogue and daily worn, but now called The little Collar, faſhion'd of Gold or Silver gilt, about an Inch broad, and of different weight. The Knights wear it about their Necks, cloſe to the Collar of their Doublet. Duke Charles III. as he much reſtor'd the Splendor of this Order, Anno 1518. introduc'd the larger one, only worn upon high Days. It weighs about Two Hundred Crowns, and is compos'd of the Word F [...]rt, interwoven with Knots, ſevered with Fifteen Roſes of Gold, whereof Seven are enamell'd with White, and Seven with Red, and border'd with Two [62] Thorns. The Figure of the Annunciation is enamell'd in various Colours, pendant at three Chainets to another Roſecolour'd both White and Red. He firſt appointed the great Mantle of Crimſon Velvet, his own being furr'd with Ermines, but the reſt of the Knights with Miniver, fring'd and border'd with Savoy Knots in fine Gold; under this Mantle is worn a Surcoat of fine Damask. Duke Emanuel Philibert, his Son, alter'd the Colour of the Mantle to Azure, and lin'd it with White Taffaty, of which Silk he made the Surcoats. Charles Emanuel chang'd the Mantle into an Amaranthus or Purple Colour, ſeeded with Roſes and Flames in embroidery of Gold and Silver, and lin'd with Cloth of Silver tiſſu'd Blue, now in uſe; under which, inſtead of the White Taffaty Surcoat, is now worn a White Satin Suit embroider'd with Silk, the Hoſe gather'd upwards in the faſhion of Trouſes.

24. The Thiſtle in France.

WAS inſtituted on New-Year's Day 1370. by Lewis II. Duke of Bourbon, upon his Marriage with Anne, Daughter to the Count Daulphine in Auvergne. The firſt Solemnities of this Order were perform'd at Noſtre Dame de Maulins in Bourbonnois, where he founded a College of Twelve Canons, in Honour of the bleſſed Virgin; the Intent was, to corroborate his Intereſt for the Aid of the Duke of Orleans, againſt the Faction of the Houſe of Burgundy, and by joyning of Flowers de Lys and Thiſtles (the Symbols of Hope and Courage) emblematically to expreſs the Nobleneſs of his Spirit againſt all the Power of Fortune. He ordain'd the Number of Knights to be Twenty Six, comprehending himſelf and his Succeſſors, Dukes of Bourbon, as Chiefs, and oblig'd them to wear daily a Belt, a Girdle of Watchel coloured Velvet, lin'd with Crimſon Sattin embroider'd with Gold, and therein the Word Eſperance curiouſly wrought. The Girdle was faſten'd with a Buckle and Thong of Gold, bearded and chequer'd with Green, enamel'd in Form like the Head of a Thiſtle. On the Anniverſary of the Feſtival (the Conception of ou [...] Lady) the Knights wore Caſſocks or Surcoats of Carnation [63] Damaſk with White Sleeves, girded as before; the Mantle of the Order was ſky-colour'd Damaſk with broad Welts of Gold Embroidered on the Collar, and lined with Red Satin, but the Mantlet of Green Velvet, the Bonnet was alſo of Green Velvet; at the Point of the Band hung a Taſſel of Crimſon Silk and Threads Gold, the Lining of Crimſon Taf [...]aty, and turn'd up after the antique manner, whereon they had embroided the Golden Shield with the Word Allen; the great Collar was of Gold, of the weight of Ten Marks, enamelled with Green, diſtended like Network, which was filled with Flowers de Lys (together with the Letters of the Impreſs) plac'd in a Lozenge of Red Enamel; at the Bottom of the Collar, in an Oval of Gold (the Circle whereof was enamelled with Green and Red) appeared the Figure of the Patroneſs, the Virgin Mary, irradiated with Gold, and crowned with Twelve Silver Stars, a Creſcent of the ſame under her Feet, enamell'd with Purple and Sky-colour; at the End of the Oval depended the Head of a Thiſtle enamelled Green, but bearded White. The Founder took an exact Patern for the Order of the Garter, with which he acquainted himſelf while he was Priſoner in Windſor Caſtle.

25. The Order of the Dove

WAS begun by John I. King of Caſtile in Segovia, 1390. or, as others, 1379. to encourage his Nobles to proſecute the Noble Acts of his Grandfather King Henry III. but the Founder dying the ſame Year, before it had taken root, it became of ſmall Continuance.

26. The Order of the Argonauts of St. Nicholas

WAS inſtituted by Charles III. King of Naples, 1382. to preſerve Amity among the Nobles, to compo [...] Enmities and ſuppreſs Seditions. If any of theſe Knights, upon a Variance, refuſed a Reconciliation, the Enſigns were to be forfei [...]ed. Others ſay the Deſign was to advance Navigation, to which their Enſign alludes, being a Ship floating upon the Waters in the midſt of a Storm, having this Motto, Non credo tempori. In the [64] Convent of that ſumptuous Church which St. Nicholas [...] Biſhop of Smyrna, erected, was the grand Feaſt held on the Anniverſary of that Saint. This King appointed a White Habit for the Knights, and preſcribed them laudable Conſtitutions; but for want of a ſettled Revenue, their Splendor expired with their Founder.

27. Knights of St. Anthony in Hainault.

ALBERT of Bavaria, Earl of Hainault, Holland, and Zeland, deſigning an Expedition againſt the Turks and Moors, inſtituted this Order, 1382. The Enſign thereof was a Golden Collar wrought after the Faſhion of an Hermit's Girdle, at which hung a Walking-Staff, and a little Golden Ball.

28. The Porcupine in France,

WAS erected by Lewis of France, Duke of Orleans, 1393. to honour the Solemnization of the Baptiſm of his eldeſt Son Charles, by his Wife Daughter to the Duke of Milain. He choſe the Porcupine for his Deviſe, with this Epigraph, Cominus & Eminus; not only out of the aſpiring Hopes conceived of this Child, but alſo to intimate ſomething of Revenge againſt John Duke of Burgundy, his mortal Enemy; the Porcupine being an Emblem both Offenſive and Defenſive. Others make Charles aforeſaid the Founder of this Order, 1430. in Imitation or Emulation of the Golden Fleece, inſtituted by Philip Duke of Burgundy. Their Number, including the Founder, was Twenty Five; their Habit, Surcoats of Violet Velvet, and over them Mantles of Watchet Velvet lin'd with Carnation Satin; the Collar was formed of Gold Chains, at the End whereof hung a Porcupine of Gold upon an enamelled Hillock of Graſs and Flowers, which Creature was alſo embroidered on the Knights Belts.

29. The Order of the Lily or Lilies in Arragon or de la Jarra de S. Maria, of the Veſſel of St. Mary,

[65]

WAS erected by Ferdinand King of that Country, called the Infant of Antiquera, 1403. and dedicated to the Bleſſed Virgin. Favin ranges it under the Denomination of the Title of the Looking-glaſs of the Bleſſed Virgin in Caſtile, inſtituted in Memory of a Victory King Ferdinand obtained in that Kingdom againſt the Moors, 1410. whence he tranſplanted them with him into Arragon, 1413. when he received the Crown, where it flouriſhed under the Sons of that King, and then the Line was extinct.

30. The Order of the Dragon overthrown in Hungary,

WAS inſtituted, A. D. 1413. by the Emperor Sigiſmond the Glorious, 1418. for the Defence of the Chriſtian Religion, and to cruſh or oppugn all Hereticks and Schiſmaticks, and for the Satisfaction he receiv'd in conferring Peace to the Churches of Hungary and Bohemia, by the Aid of the Council of Conſtance. It was in high eſteem ſhortly after in Germany; but the Order and Founder had very near the ſame Period. The Knights wore daily, as their Enſign, a Green Croſs flory, on ſolemn Days, a Scarlet Cloak, and on the Mantlet of Green Silk a double Chain of Gold (others ſay a Green Ribbon) at the End of which hung a Dragon dead with broken Wings, in poſture of being overcome (the Symbol of Hereſy) enamelled with Variety of Colours.

31. The Equites Tuſini in Bohemia, or elſe both in Bohemia and Auſtria.

THIS Order had its Name From Toca, a Cap or Coif. The Archdukes of Auſtria were its Founders; which they enacted to engage their Subjects in Defence of the Chriſtian Faith againſt Turks and Hereticks, conferring upon the Knights towards their Support whatſoever [66] they acquired in the Wars, which was a reſpite to themſelves, after almoſt Two Hundred Years Charges, and Military Expence; indeed the Encouragement proved ſo good a Bait, that they cleared their Provinces almoſt of all Turks and Schiſmaticks that infeſted them. Their Badge was a plain Green Croſs, and their Habit Red.

32. Ordo Diſciplinarum,

WAS inſtituted by the Bohemian Kings, or rather the Auſtrian, to be a Curb upon the Turks and Hereticks, at leaſt to preſcribe the Confines of the Kingdom. The Collar of the Order had a White Eagle. Theſe Knights flouriſhed in Germany, in the Reigns of Sigiſmond and Albert Emperors.

33. Orde de la Scama, in Caſtile,

WAS inſtituted by John II. King of that Realm, about the Year, 1420. to excite his Nobility to fight againſt the Moors, which produced ſo good Effect, that in a ſhort time the Moors were ſhamefully overthrown. That King granted them Privileges, gave them their Statutes and Rules; but upon his Death the Splendor hereof was greatly eclips'd. Their Enſign was a Croſs compoſed of the Scales of Fiſhes. They were obliged to defend Caſtile againſt the Moors, to dye in Defence of the Faith, and when the King went to War they marched before him. Their Enſign was a Croſs compoſed of the Scales of Fiſhes, the Spaniſh Scama bearing the ſame Signification as the Latin Squama.

34. The Order of the Golden Fleece,

HAD its Original from Philip II. Duke of Burgundy, Sirnam'd the Good, the 10th of Jan. 1429. at his Marriage with Elizabeth, Daughter of Portugal, in the City of Brug [...]s in Flanders, to perpetuate the Memory of his great Revenues raiſed by Wools with the Low-Countries. Some ſay in Commemoration of Gideon, who with Three Hundred Men vanquiſhed a numerous Army of the Midianites; or of Jacob's [...]leece, viz. the Party-coloured [67] and ſtreaked Fleece, after the Example of Jaſon and his Argonauts, whoſe Expedition to Colchos he intended to make his Patern by a Voyage into Syria againſt the Turks. He founded it to the Glory of the Almighty Creator, and Redeemer, in Reverence of the Virgin Mary, and St. Andrew the Apoſtle, who was Patron thereof, and whoſe Feſtival was celebrated on that Day, but afterwards tranſlated to the 1ſt of May, by reaſon of the ſhortneſs of the Days, and the Fatigue aged Knights would find to convene in an intemperate Seaſon. The Knights at firſt were Twenty Four, beſide the Duke, chief and ſupream, who reſerved the Nomination of Six more at the next Chapter; but Charles V. encreaſed them, 1516. to Fifty. Duke Charles and Maximilian, Sons to the Founder, annex'd many Privileges to them, which were confirmed, 1556. For their Habit Three different Mantles were ordain'd them at the grand Solemnity; the firſt Day, of Scarlet Cloth, richly embroidered about the Lower End, with Flints ſtruck into Sparks of Fire and Fleeces, with Chaperons of the ſame; and the ſame Day, after Dinner, to proceed to Veſpers in Mantles of Black, and of the Colour of Chaperons; the Day following they were to hear Maſs habited as themſelves thought fit; but Duke Charles aforeſaid preſcribed them Mantles of White Damask for that Day's Ceremony, and changed their Cloth Mantles into Velvet. The great Collar is compoſed of double Fuſils, placed Back to Back, Two and Two together, in form of the Letter B, repreſenting it both Ways, to ſignify Bourgoigne. And theſe Fuſils are interwoven with Flint-ſtones (in reference to the Arms of the ancient Kings of Bourgoigne) ſeeming to ſtrike Fire, and Sparkles of Fire between them, the Device of the Founder, at the End whereof hung the Reſemblance of a Golden Fleece, enamelled proper. To the Flint Paradine aſcribes the Motto, Ante [...]rit quam Flamma micet; and to the Fleece, Pretium non vile laboris. The Jewel is commonly worn in a double Chainet or M [...]les of Gold, linked together at convenient Diſtance, between which runs a ſmall Red Ribbon, or otherwiſe it is worn in a Red Ribbon alone. The Emperors of Germany deſcended from Philip Archduke of Auſtria, Duke of [68] Burgundy and Count of Flanders, were the Sovereigns of it, till Charles V. gave the Guardianſhip of it to the Kings of Spain, which he perform'd on the 25th of October, 1556. conferring it on his Son King Philip at Bruxelles, when he took the Collar from his Neck, and with his own Hands put it over his Son's Shoulders in the Preſence of divers of the Knights, with this Form, Accipe, fili mi, quem e collo meo detraho, tibi praecipuum Aurei velleris torquem, quem Philippus Dux Burgundiae cognomine bonus Atavus noſter, monumentum Fidei Sacrae Romanae Eccleſiae, eſſe voluit & hujuſce Inſtitutionis ac Legum ejus, fac ſemper memineris: Since which the Honour of being Chief of this Order remains at this Day in that Crown.

35. The Order of St. George at Genoa,

WAS given by Frederick III. Emperor of Germany, in honour of St George the titular Saint and Patron of Genoa. The Enſign is a plain Croſs Gules, and worn by the Knights at a Chain of Gold about their Neck. The Dukes of Genoa are Chiefs thereof; and in regard their Dignity laſts but two Years, the Order is much impair'd thro the Inconſtancy and Alteration of the Times.

36. The Order of the Croiſſant, or Half-Moon in France,

WAS erected in the City of Anjou, 1464. or according to the Saincte Marthes, A. D. 1448. by Rene of the Houſe of Anjou, King of Jeruſalem and Sicily, &c. Duke of Anjou, &c. The Intent thereof was the Honour of God, Support of the Church, and Exaltation of Knighthood; over which he declared himſelf and his Succeſſors, Dukes of Anjou and Kings of Sicily, Chiefs. He alſo choſe St. Maurice, Knight and Martyr, for Patron, and held the firſt Ceremonies in the Church of Angiers dedicated to his Name. The Symbol which the Knights wore on the right Side of their Mantle, was a Golden Creſcent, whereon in Red Enamel was this Word L'oz, ſignifying L'oz en Croiſſant, whereby they were ſpur'd [69] forwards to ſearch after the Increaſe of Valour and Reputation. At this Creſcent was faſten'd as many ſmall Pieces of Gold, faſhion'd like Columns, and enamell'd with Red, as the Knights had been engag'd in Battels and Sieges; for none could be adopted into this Order, unleſs he had well trod the Paths of Honour. The Knights were Thirty Six, others ſay Fifty, in Number. For their Habit they wore Mantles of Red or Crimſon Velvet, and a Mantlet of White, with the Lining and Surcoat of the ſame.

37. The Order of the Ermin in Britanny,

WAS erected by Francis I. Duke of Bretagne, to perpetuate the Memory of his Grand-father John the Conqueror, or elſe in Imitation of other Orders in France; and thereupon he new built his Caſtle of Ermin. The Number of theſe Knights were Twenty Five. Their Habits were Mantles of White Damask lin'd with Carnation, and the Mantlet of the ſame. The great Collar was of Gold, compos'd of Ears of Corn in Saltire, bound above and beneath with Two Circles of Gold, imitating the Crown of Ceres, denoting the Care of Husbandry, and was ſometimes called The Order of the Ears of Corn. At the End of this Collar hung the Mus Ponticus, or Ermin, paſſing over a Turf of Graſs diaper'd with Flowers, at the Edge whereof was imboſs'd this Epigraph in French, Amaire, the Device of his ſaid Grand-father, by which he made known his Courage; and rather than fail in the leaſt Punctilio of his Word, he would undergo any Misfortune. This Order ended when the Dukedom of Bretagne became annex'd to the Crown of France, by the Marriage of Anne, Dutcheſs of Bretagn [...], to Charles VIII. and Lewis XII. both French Kings.

38. The Order of the Ermin in Naples

OWES its Inſtitution to Ferdinand I. King of Naples, at the Expiration of the War which he was engag'd in with John of Lorain, Duke of Calabria, 1463. being induc'd thereto by the Treaſon and Confederacy of his [70] Brother-in-law Marinus Marcianus, Duke of Seſſa, who deſign'd to murder him, and transfer the Kingdom to the Duke of Calabria: But the Plot being defeated, inſtead of bringing him to Juſtice, he not only pardon'd him, but inſtituted this Chevalry, admitting therein all the Noblemen of Title and Figure in the Kingdom, and generouſly appointed him one of the firſt Knights. The Collar was of Gold, intermix'd with Mud or Dirt, to which depended an Ermin and this Motto, Malo mori quam foedari, alluding to the clean Nature of the Animal.

39. The Order of St. Michael in Naples,

HAD its Original from the ſame King Ferdinand, in honour of St. Michael the Arch-Angel, Patron of Apulia. The Habit of the Knights was a long White Mantle embroider'd with Ermins, and the Collar of Gold compos'd of the Letter O, to which hung in an Oval the Epigraph Decorum. By the Habit it ſeems to be the preceding Order, if that was dedicated to St. Michael.

40. The Order of St. Michael in France.

Lewis XI. King of that Realm, conſidering how his Affairs were entangled, to re-unite the Affections of his Nobility to himſelf, inſtituted theſe Knights, 1469. giving them their Denomination from St. Michael the Arch-Angel, the titular Angel and Protector of France, in Reverence of whom their ancient Kings were wont to ſolemnize this Feaſt-day with great Magnificence, and keep an open Court. Their Number at firſt were to be Thirty Six, whereof the King and his Succeſſors were Chief: But it afterwards proceeded to Three Hundred. The Collar is compos'd of E [...]callop Shells of Gold, joyn'd one with another and double-banded, faſten'd on ſmall Chains of Gold, at the End of which is annex'd an Oval of the ſame; and therein, on an Hillock, is the Figur [...] of St [...] Michael com [...]aring [...]nd [...]ampling down the Dragon. The Motto, Immenſ [...] mor Oceani [...] The Habit was a Mantle of White Da [71] mask hanging down to the Ground, furr'd with Ermin, having its Cope embroider'd with Gold, and the Border of the Robe interwoven with Eſcallops of Gold; the Chaperon or Hood, with its long Tippet, was made of Crimſon Velvet; but afterwards King Henry II. order'd this Mantle to be Cloth of Silver, embroider'd with Three Creſcents of Silver, interwoven with Trophies, Quivers and Turkiſh Bows, ſemied and canton'd with Tongues and Flames of Fire; the Chaperons of Crimſon Velvet ſhould have the ſame Embroidery. Their Grand Feſtival was to be celebrated on Michaelmas-day, at the Church of Mount Michael in Normandy; but afterwards transferr'd to Bois de Vincennes near Paris. There is an Herald of Arms to attend this Order, called Monſieur St. Michael. Upon the inſtituting The Order of the Ho'y Ghoſt, not only Care was taken to preſerve this of St. Michael, and to rectify it, but the Knights had the Privilege allow'd them, that if they thought fit they were made capable of receiving that o [...] The Holy Ghoſt, which no Stranger or Native could be enroll'd in that had taken upon him any other Order. The Collar of St. Michael may be worn with that of The Holy Ghoſt, and it is now frequently us'd. The Evening before any receive The Order of the Holy Choſt, he is admitted into The Order of St. Michael.

41. The Order of the Elephant in Denmark.

KING Chriſtian I. being at Rome upon a religious Account, Pope Six [...]us IV. among other Honours, inv [...]ſted him with this Order, in Memory of the Paſſion of our Saviour; and withal ordain'd the Supreme or Chief in his Succeſſors, Kings of Denmark.

THIS King founded the magnificent Chapel of the Three Kings in the Cathedral Church of Roſch [...]l [...], (Four Leagues from Copenhagen) where the Knights were to aſſemble upon the Death of any of their Fraternity. He admitted thereunto divers Kings, Princes and Nobl [...] men. Its chief Enſign was the Figure of an Elephant, on whoſe ſide (within a Rundle) was a Crown of Thorns, with Three Nails all bloody, in Memory of the Paſſion. The Knights w [...]re oblig'd to Acts of Pi [...]ty [72] Alms-Deeds, and certain Ceremonies, eſpecially upon thoſe Days on which they wore the Enſigns. King John valu'd it ſo highly, that he wore them on every ſolemn Feſtival. He advanc'd it to that Pitch of Grandeur, that our King Henry VIII. and James V. King of Scotland, accepted it.

Hertholm, a learned Dane, in a particular Treatiſe of this Elephantine Order, ſays, The Badge was meerly Military, anciently given as a Memorial and Incitement to the Daniſh Princes, who took upon them the Defence of Chriſtianity againſt the Moors and Africans.

HERETOFORE the Knights wore a Collar of Gold compos'd of caſtellated Elephants and Croſſes, ſomething like the Croſſes ancrees (Menenius calls them Spurs) at which hung the Picture of the Virgin Mary to the Middle, holding Chriſt in her Arms, and ſurrounded with a Glory of Sun-beams. But that long ſince laid aſide, they now wear only a Blue Ribbon, at which hangs an Elephant enamell'd White, adorn'd with Five large Diamonds ſet in the Middle. Theſe Elephants, in the Reign of King Chriſtian IV. had in the ſame Place, within a Circle, the Letter C, and in the Center of it the Figure 4, denoting Chriſtianus Quartus.

THIS Honour is uſually conferr'd on the Days of the King's Coronation. Frederick III. brought into uſe, in Imitation of The Garter, an embroider'd Glory of Silver Purple wrought upon the left Side of their Cloak or Veſt, on which was embroider'd Two Crowns within a Rundle, bearing this Motto, D [...]us providebit. The late King, his Son, chang'd the Motto to, Pietate & Juſtitia; but all the Knights created by his Father are oblig'd to continue the former Motto.

42. The Order of the Burgundian Croſs at Tunis [...]

WAS inſtituted on St. Mary Magdalen's Day, 1535. by Charles V. Emperor of Germany and King of Spain, after he had reſtor'd Mulleaſſes, King of Tunis, to his Kingdom, to reward thoſe Commanders who had behav'd themſelves well in the Victory. It was the Day wherein he made his pompous Entry into Tunis, when clad in [...]he Coat he uſually wore in Battle, whereon was embroider [...]d [73] a Burgundian Croſs, which Croſs he made the Badge, and added a Steel ſtriking Sparks of Fire out of a Flint, with this Inſcription, Barbaria; and for a more ornamental Decoration, gave a Collar of Gold, whereat hung this Badge.

43. Knights of the Holy Ghoſt,

WERE inſtituted by the French King, Henry III. 1578. to unite his Nobles more firmly in their Obedience, to encourage them to perſevere in the Romiſh Religion, and to illuſtrate the State of his Nobility. It was ſo call'd by reaſon he was born on Whitſunday, 1550. elected that Day, 1573. King of Poland; and on that Day, 1574. came to the Crown of France. It was to conſiſt of One Hundred Knights, beſides the Sovereign or Great Maſter, which Office is inſeparable from the Crown of France. A long Mantle of Black Velvet turn'd up on the left Side, and open'd on the right, was alſo appointed for the Habit, being at firſt embroider'd round with Gold and Silver, conſiſting of Flowers de Lys and Knots of Gold, between Three ſundry Cyphers of Silver; and above the Flowers de Lys and Knots, were thickly powder'd Flames of Fire. This great Mantle was garniſh'd with a Mantle of Cloth of Silver, cover'd with Embroidery made after the ſame Faſhion, excepting only, that inſtead of Cyphers there were wrought Doves of Silver, and both theſe Robes double lin'd with a Satin of Orange-Tawney. The great Collar worn over the Mantle, was at firſt compos'd of Flowers de Lys, canton'd or corner'd with Flames of Fire, interwoven with Three Cyphers and divers Monograms of Silver; one was the Letter H and a Greek Lambda, both double, for the King's Name and the Queen's, Loviſa de Lorain; the other Two were reſerv'd in the King's own Mind. But theſe Cyphers were taken off the Colour and the Embroidery of the Robes by King Henry IV. and for a Mark of his Victories, Trophies of Arms were interlac'd inſtead thereof, with the Letter H crown'd (the Initial of his Name) whereout aroſe Flames and Sparks of Fire; and for the like Reaſon the H has been chang'd into L, both by Lewis XIII and [74] XIV. At this Collar hung a Croſs richly enamell'd in the midſt, whereon was figur'd a Dove in a flying Poſture, as deſcending down from Heaven with full ſpread Wings: And that an Epigraph might not be wanting, ſome have attributed to it this, Duce & Auſpice. Beſides theſe Ornaments, the Knights wear a Black Velvet Cap, with a White Plume; their Breeches and Doublets are of Cloth of Silver, and their Shoes White ty'd with Roſes or Knots of Black Velvet. The Badges ordain'd to be ordinarily worn, are a Croſs of Yellow or Orange-colour Velvet, like a Malta Croſs, fix'd on the left Side of their Breaſt, except in military Expeditions, and then they are permitted to wear them of Cloth of Silver or White Velvet, having a Silver Dove, and at the Angles or Corners, Rays and Flowers de Lys of Silver. They have a Croſs of the Order made of Gold (like the Malta Croſs) with a Flower de Lys in each Angle, to be worn about their Necks in a Blue Ribbon, and to be enamell'd White about the Sides, but not in the Middle. Such as are Knights both of St. Michael and The Holy Ghoſt, are to bear the Figure of St. Michael on one Side, and of a Dove on the other. The Anniverſary is held on the firſt Day of the New-Year, but the firſt Part of the Ceremony begins always on the laſt Day of the Old, when it was inſtituted; and the Place for celebrating thereof is the Church of Auguſtin Fryars in Paris.

44. The Order of The precious Blood of our Saviour Jeſus Chriſt of Mantua,

WAS inſtituted, 1608. by Vincentio de Gonzago IV. Duke of Mantua, and II. of Montferat, for Defence and Propagation of Chriſtianity, and in Honour of Three Drops of Blood of our Redeemer; as alſo to ſet forth more nobly the Nuptials of his eldeſt Son Franciſco. It was confirm'd by Pope Paul V. and conſiſted of Twenty Knights, the Founder and his Succeſſors to be Great Maſters. The Collar is compos'd of Ovals of Gold, [...]ome extended in Length, others in Breadth, alternately, and interlink'd with ſmall Anulets: Thoſe in Length have theſe Words rais'd in White Enamel, Domine [75] probaſti; on the other in Breadth is a Grey Crucible fill'd with ſmall Rods of Gold, and placed on a Trevet of Black Enamel over Flames of Fire, intimating, that they who incorporated in this Society, ſhould hold inviolable Faith and Concord in the greateſt Trials and Emergences of Life; at the End of the Collar is pendant a larger Oval of Gold, in which are figur'd two Angels ſtanding upright, holding between them a Chalice crown'd, in the Table whereof are painted Three Drops of Bloods enamell'd Red, and round the Oval, Nihil iſto triſte recepto.

45. The Order of the Amaranta,

OWES its Inſtitution to Chriſtina, Queen of Sweden, about the Year 1645. in honour of a Lady of that Name, of great Beauty, Courage, Modeſty and Charity. The chief Enſign is a Jewel of Gold compos'd of Two A's, adorn'd with Diamonds on both Sides, and join'd together by reverſing one of them, being ſet within a Circle of Laurel Leaves wreath'd about with White, and on the Four Sides this Motto, Dolcenella memoria; which Jewel the Knights wear either in a Gold Chain, or a Crimſon or Blue Ribbon, as they beſt like of. His Inveſtiture is with this Ceremony: The Queen being ſeated under her State, an intended Knight kneels before her, when ſhe acquaints him with her Inducements to confer on him this Honour, enumerating his Services and Merits: This done, he takes an Oath, ſtill kneeling and holding his Hands between the Queen's, to defend her Perſon from Harm, and the Perſons of his Brother Knights; to incite Juſtice, Vertue and Piety, and diſcountenance its Oppoſers; after which the Queen puts about him (in the manner of a Baudrick) a Crimſon Silk Scarf, with the Jewel faſten'd thereto. To an abſent Prince or Perſonage, ſhe ſends the Jewel, accompany'd with her Letter, which ſupplies the Place of a perſonal Inveſtiture. Among many others have been ſeveral Kings and Princes. Sir Bulſtrode Whitlocke [...]as been elected Knight of this Order.

46. The Order of the Black Eagle,

[76]

WAs inſtituted by Frederick King of Pruſſia, and Elector of Brandenburgh, ſoon after he had the Title of King conferr'd upon him.

§ 2. 1. In the Weſt-Indies, Montezuma, King of Mexico, ſet Knighthood in the higheſt Splendor, ordaining certain military Orders, with ſeveral Badges and Enſigns. The moſt honourable among the Knights were thoſe that carry'd the Crown of their Hair ty'd with a little Red Ribbon, having a rich Plume of Feathers, from which did hang Branches and Rolls of Feathers upon their Shoulders. They carry'd as many Rolls as they had done gallant Exploits in the Wars; and the King himſelf and his Sons were of this Order; which Purchas calls Eagle Knights.

2. THERE was another Order, call'd Of the Lyons and Tygers. Theſe Knights being commonly the moſt valiant in the Wars, always bore with them their Badges and Armories.

3. OTHER Knights there were, as The Grey Knights, not ſo much reſpected as the reſt. They had their Hair cut round about the Ears: They made War upon their Enemies with Enſigns like other Knights, and were only arm'd to the Girdle, while the moſt Honourable were Cap-a-Pee'd. All Knights might carry Gold and Silver, be array'd in rich Cotton, have the uſe of painted and gilt Veſſels, and wear Shoes; but the common People only the earthen ſort; neither might they carry Shoes nor Attire themſelves, but in a groſs Stuff. Every Order had their Lodging aſſign'd them in the Palace, diſtinguiſh'd by their proper Enſigns: The firſt was the Lodging of the Prince, the ſecond of Eagles, the third of Lyons and Tygers, and the fourth of Grey Knights.

THE Province of Cinaloa (near New Mexico) created their Knights by giving a Bow, and ſetting them to encounter a Lyon or ſome other wild Beaſt.

THE Inguas, or Lords of Peru, dedicated their Children to Honour, by adorning them with Guarras or [77] Enſigns. They pierced their Ears, whip'd them with Slings [...] ſmeared their Faces with Blood, in order they ſhould be true Knights to the Ingua. Thoſe of Royal Extraction, before they received the Order of Knighthood abſtained Seven Days from all manner of Nutr [...]ment, except a little raw Grain and Water, and after being heartned and briſked up again, performed ſome Military Exerciſes, alſo Racing, Wreſtling, Leaping, Shooting, Slinging, throwing the Dart and Lance, &c. and enduring to be beaten on the Hands and Legs with Wands; theſe being as it were the Teſts whether they could endure the Hardſhips of War or no; for if they did not ſuſtain them manfully, they were denied Knighthood. The Ceremonies being performed by boaring an Hole in the Ears, putting on gallant Shoes, and wearing of the Breeches, which before they were reſtricted, adorning their Heads with Flowers, and having the Privilege of an Herb that none but themſelves cou'd make uſe of, and laſtly giving an Axe into their Hands. Menenius calls theſe Knights Oreiones, from the Spaniſh Orejas, flop or loll-eared, in the Latin Auriculares, from the Leaf which they bore hanging in their Ears, or becauſe they only negotiated Affairs with the Emperor, and had his Ear at all times.

IN Japan there's an Order of Knights called Mengoras, part of whom are called Bonzees, living in Fraternities, as our Religioniſts in Europe. Some of theſe have the Charge of their Idols, and the Service relating to their Temples, others follow the Wars. They profeſs Chaſtity with ſuch Severity, that no Woman is allow'd to enter their Cities. They govern the Kingdoms they conquer, and are ſo very opulent that ſome of them poſſeſs 60000 Duckets per Annum; and have a publick Armory well ſtored to make uſe of upon any Exigence, which is maintain'd by a daily Contribution. Women have been excluded their Share in this Way of Honour, tho' their Courage and Valour have equalized the Amazons of old; the Example is of the noble Women of Tortoſa in Spain, or the Femme Cavaliers of the Torchi. Micheli barely calls them Chavalleros, or rather Chavalleras, ſeeing the Latins have had the Words, Equitiſſae & Militiſſae, to expreſs, Virago's and H [...]roines.

[78] DON Raymond, laſt Earl of Barcelona, having in the Year 1149. reduced the City of Tortoſa from the Moors, on the Thirty Firſt following they laid a freſh Siege to it, in hopes to recover it. The Inhabitants were at length reduced to great Streights; they deſired Relief of the Earl, but he not being in a Condition to anſwer their Requeſt, they had Thoughts of a Surrender; which the Women to prevent put on the Apparel of the Men, and by a reſolute Salley forced the Moors to raiſe the Siege. The Gallantry of the Action the Earl acknowledged by granting them ſeveral Privileges, and to perpetuate the Memory inſtituted this Order, ſomewhat like a Military one, and none were to be admitted, only thoſe brave Women, and the Honour to derive to their Deſcendants, and aſſigned them for a Badge a Thing like a Fryer's Capouche, ſharp at the Top, after the Form of a Torch, of a Crimſon Colour, to be worn upon their Head-Cloaths; that at all publick Meetings the Women ſhould have Precedence of the Men, and ſhould be exempted from all Taxes, and that all the Apparels and Jewels left by their dead Husbands ſhould be theirs.

A more general Ornament of Honour peculiar to the Fair Sex is the Cordon, which ſome will have to be an Order, or Equivalent thereunto. The Inſtitution is attributed to Anne Britaigne, Wife to Charles VIII. of France, who inſtead of the Military Belt or Collar, beſtowed a Cordon or Lace on ſeveral Ladies, admoniſhing them to live chaſtly and devoutly, always mindful of the Cords and Bonds of our Saviour, and to engage them to a greater Eſteem of it, ſhe ſurrounded her Eſcutcheon of Arms with the like Cordon; from which Example the Arms of unmarried Ladies and Gentlewomen are uſually adorn'd with them.

CAP. IV. Of the Caſtle, Chapel, and College of Windſor, &c.

[79]

HAving diſpatch'd the ſeveral Orders of Knighthood, and trac'd them from their proper Fountains, we come now to treat of the moſt Noble Order of the Garter; an Order, that not only grants Merit, and Honourable, and Valiant Exploits at Home, but what Imperial Heads and Perſons, fam'd for the Antiquity of their Race, or Gallantry of Actions, have always eſteem'd a further Advancement to their Glory therein to be enroll'd. For the better Explanation, it will be neceſſary to begin with the Deſcription of the Caſtle, Chapel, and College of Windſor. The Place claims no greater Antiquity than of the Saxons, named by them Windleſhore, and, as Cambden conjectures, had the Denomination from the Winding of a Shore thereabouts, as did Wandſworth in Surry, heretofore written Windleſworth. The firſt authentick Notice is from the Donation which King Edward the Confeſſor made thereof to the Monks of Weſtminſter, (as the Charter expreſſes it) For the Hope of eternal Reward, the Remiſſion of all his Sins, the Sins of his Father, Mother, and all his Anceſtors, to the Praiſe of Almighty, &c. he grants Wyndleſhore, with all its Appurtenances, as an Endowment and perpetual Inheritance, to the Uſe of the Monks there, and at Weſtminſter, that ſerved GOD. Thoſe Monks enjoy'd it not long, for King William the Conqueror, in the firſt Year of his Reign, being greatly [...]namour'd with the p [...]eaſant Situation and Commodiouſneſs of the Place, ſ [...]tna [...]e ſo near the Thames, and the Wood fit for Game [...] i [...]vited Eadwin, the then Abbor, and the M [...]nks, to accept in Exchange f [...]r it, Wokendune in Eſſex, a Manſion called Ferings, with all its Members and Hamlers, together with Fourteen Sokemen and their Lands, and o [...]e Fr [...]hol [...]er, and Three Houſes in Colcheſter, all in Eſſex, [...]n e which it has remained in the Crown.

The King being thus poſſeſs'd, forthwi [...]h built a Caſtle upon the Hill, which, in Doomſd [...]y Book, contained [80] half an Hide of Land, and is there noted to be Parcel of the Mannor of [Clivore] Clure. This Caſtle King Henry I. rebuilt, and beautified with great Magnificence, and, in the Tenth Year of his Reign, held his Whitſontide there with great State and Splendor. Shortly after, in a Charter of Peace between King Stephen and Duke Henry, (King Henry II. afterwards) this Caſtle was called Mola de Windeſor, the Fortreſs of Windeſor. Within this Caſtle was King Edward III. born, (commonly called Edward of Windſor) and was baptized in the old Chapel; and ſo great was his Affection to that Place, that he conſtituted it the Seat of the moſt noble Order of the Garter; and to embelliſh it the more, he founded the College of the Chapel of St. George, and much enlarged, and beautified the Caſtle.

For this Work he appointed ſeveral Surveyors, whom he aſſigned to preſs Hewers of Stone, Carpenters, and ſuch other Artificers as were thought uſeful and neceſſary, as alſo to provide Stone, Timber, and all other Materials for them. William de Wyckham (who attained to be Biſhop of Wincheſter) was one of theſe Superviſors, and had that Place conferr'd on him by Letters Patent, October 30. Ed. III. And a Grant of the ſame Fee was likewiſe allowed to Robert de Bernham, viz. One Shilling a Day, while he was at Windſor, Two Shillings when he went elſewhere about that Affair, and Three Shillings per Week to his Clerk; afterwards he was chief Cuſtos and Surveyor of this Caſtle, of the Mannors of Old and New Windſor, and of other Caſtles, Mannors, &c. belonging to the King, to provide Workmen, and lo [...]k after the Repairs, and in thoſe Mannors to hold Leets and other Courts, Pleas of Treſpaſs and Miſdemeanours.

About the 34th of Ed. III. it is preſumed the moſt conſiderable Enlargement of the Caſtle was made, ſeeing there was then great Store of the ableſt Diggers and Maſons impreſs'd, by virtue of Writs directed to the [...]everal Sheriffs, with Command under 100 l. Penalty to ſend them to Windſor the Sunday after the Feaſt of St. George, to work at the King's Charge, from whence they were not to depart without Wyckham's Licenſe, Security having been firſt taken by the Sheriffs, and returned into Chancery. London found Forty; Eſſex, in conjunction with Her [...]ford, Forty; Wilts, Leiceſter, with [81] Worceſter, Cambridge, with Huntington Forty, Kent, Glouceſter, Somerſet, with Devon, and Northampton, one with another, found alſo Forty a-piece. And becauſe divers of theſe Workmen, for Gain and Advantage, clandeſtinely left Windſor to the Hindrance of the Work, all Perſons were forbid to employ or retain them under Forfeiture of all they had, and likewiſe to arreſt thoſe that withdrew themſelves from the Work, and commit them to Newgate. A. 36. Ed. III. many of them being ſwept away by the Peſtilence, the like Writs were directed to other Sheriffs, under a Hundred Pound Penalty, to ſend able Men; whereupon the Counties of York ſent Sixty, Derby Twenty Four, Salop Sixty, Hereford Fifty, Nottingham Twenty Four, Lancaſter Twenty Four, and Devon Sixty. A. 37. Ed. III. The noble Edifice was ready for Glazing, and of Twenty Four of that Occupation impreſs'd for the King's Service, Twelve were to be employed at Windſor. In this Year and the next a great Proficiency was made, and vaſt Quantities of Stone were amaſſed, dug out of the Quarries of Wellesfor, Newel, and Carby, and other Places. From the 37th to the 43d, the Building of the Caſtle was diligently purſued. We find no Addition to this auguſt Pile till his 48th Year, and after that Time nothing more during his Reign, ſo that it is ſuppoſed this Famous Piece for Magnificence and Str [...]ngth was then chiefly finiſhed, viz. the Great Hall of St. George, the Lodgings on the Eaſt and South ſide of the Upper Ward, the Keep or Tower in the Middle Ward, the Chapel of St. George, the Houſes for the Cuſtos and the Canons in the Lower Ward, with the whole Circumference of the Walls, their ſeveral Towers and Gates, as in the preſent Poſture they remain.

IN ſucceeding Times King Hen. VII. added that ſtately Fabrick adjoining to the King's Lodgings, in the Upper Ward. King Hen. VIII. re-edified the great Gate at the Entrance into the Lower Ward. King Edw. VI. began, and Queen Mary perfected the Conveying the Water, from Blackmore-Park in Wingfield Pariſh, into a Fountain of curious Workmanſhip erected in the Mid [...]e Ward, which ſupplied all the Caſtle. Queen Elizabeth made a Terrace Work on the North ſide of the [82] Caſtle; from whence there is a pleaſant Proſpect down upon Eaton-bridge, the Thames, and the adjacent Country. King Charles I. A. D. 1636. built the Gate at the Eaſt end of the Terrace, which leads into the Park. And laſtly, King Charles II. greatly beautified and repair'd the Fabrick, and furniſh'd it with a curious Armory; and, in fine, every Thing is ſo fitly diſpoſed and ordered, that they are worthy of the Notice of every nice and curious Traveller.

CAMDEN elegantly deſcribes its Situation in Proſe in this manner: From an Hill (ſays he) that riſes with a gentle Aſcent, it enjoyeth a moſt delightful Proſpect round about; foreright, in the Front, it ov [...]rlooketh a Vale, lying out far and wide, garniſh [...]d with Corn Fields, flouriſhing with Meadows, deck'd with Groves on either ſide, and watered with the moſt mild and calm River Thames. Behind it ariſe Hills every where, neither rough nor over high, attired, as it were with Woods, and even dedicated, as one would ſay, by Nature, to hunting Game.

And thus Denham's Muſe pourtrays it:

Windeſor, the next (where Mars with Venus dwells.
Beauty with Strength) above the Ualley ſwells
Into my Eye, and doth it ſelf preſent
With ſuch an eaſy and unforc'd Aſcent,
That no ſtupendious Precipice denies
Acceſs, no horror turns away our Eyes;
But ſuch a Riſe as doth at once invite
A Pleaſure [...] and a [...]everence from our ſight.
Thy mighty Maſters Emblem, in whole face
Sat [...]eekneſs heightned with Majeſtick Grace;
Such ſeems thy gentle height, made only proud
To be the Baſis of that pompous Load.
Than which a noblet weight no Mountain bears
But Atlas only that ſupports the Spheres.

[83] This Caſtle is under the Government of a Conſtable, ſo call'd in the Reign of King John, and has bore that Denomination ever ſince: The Office is of great Antiquity, Honour and Power, but of ſmall Revenue, for it is partly Military and Civil; as Military he commands the Caſtle and any Garriſon placed therein, and is obliged to defend it againſt all Enemies whatſoever; all the Priſoners brought hither are committed to his Charge, and is anſwerable for all that is in the Caſtle to the King, under whom he is Commander, as a Civil Officer. He is Judge of a Court of Record held there by Preſcription, for determining, by way of Common Law, all Pleas between Party and Party, ariſing within the Precincts of the Foreſt of Windſor, and Liberties thereof, which compriſeth many Towns, and all legal Proceſſes iſſue out in his Name. He is allowed a Deputy learned in the Law, who is called the Steward of the Court of Record, and is Keeper of the Conſtable's Seal of Office. This Officer ſupplies the Conſtable's Place as a Judge of the Court of Common Pleas, from whoſe Judgment the Appeal is by Writ of Error returnable in the King's-Bench, or Common Pleas at Weſtminſter. The Conſtable is likewiſe Foreſter and Warden of the Foreſt of Windſor, which is an 120 Miles in compaſs. He hath under him one or more Lieutenants at his Pleaſure, and may impriſon any Treſpaſſer in Vert and Veniſon Convict, having a Priſon in the Caſtle for that Purpoſe, named the Coalhole. He hath the Freedom of uſing the Sports of the Foreſt, which is granted to no Perſon without his or the King's Licenſe, and ſigns all Warrants to kill Deer, (except what the King ſigns) and is to fell Timber and Wood.

HE that was Chaſtelain (the French Word for Conſtable) in William the Conqueror's Reign was Walter Fitz Other, from whom the Family of the Barons of Windſor are deſcended, and the Earls of Plimouth, bearing the Surname of Windſor. Temp. Car. II. Prince Rupert was Conſtable.

WE come next to the Chapel of St. George, which is ſituate in the Lower Ward or Court of this Caſtle, and ſo named by King Ed [...]. III. ſhortly after he had founded the College mention'd in the next Section; he having [84] pulled down the old Chapel erected there by King Henry I. and dedicated to King Edward the Confeſſor, to raiſe a more ſtately Structure in its ſtead; to bring which Marter to Perfection, in the 24th Year of his Reign, John de Spoulee had the Office of Maſter of the Stone-Hewers, and had Power to provide Maſons, and other Artificers, to whoſe Care they were entruſted. In Anno 25. Ed. I. John de Dorcheſter, Sub-Conſtable of the Caſtle, was appointed to keep a Controul upon all the Proviſions bought for the Works of the Chapel, as well as on the Payments, and all other Affairs relating thereunto. To this Fabrick he erected ſeveral Houſes adjoining, for the Cuſtos and Canons to reſide in; and afterwards King Hen. IV. gave them the void Place in the Caſtle call'd the Woodhall, nigh the great Hall, for building of Houſes and Apartments for the Vicars, Clerks, and Choriſters, and the other Miniſters, aſſigned for the Service of the Chapel; but King Edw. IV. obſerving the Walls and Foundation of the Chapel ſapped and conſumed, and eſteeming the Fabrick not ſtately or ſp [...]cious enough, deſigned another more noble and excellent in its Room: In order to it Richard Beauchamp, Biſhop of Salisbury, was conſtituted Maſter and Surveyor of the Work, who had Power from the King to remove all Impediments, demoliſhed divers of the Offici [...]ry Houſes, and other irregular Piles and decay'd Walls, and dug up their Foundations, particularly thoſe ancient Buildings on the Eaſt ſide of the Chapel, which extended unto the Walls on the North ſide of the Caſtle, where the Towers, viz. C [...]urey's Tower, and Le Amenery's Tower, and B [...]rney's Tower, were ſituated; as alſo on the South ſide of the Chapel, unto the Belfry there, excluſively; the Materials whereof he might beſtow upon any Buildings in th [...] Caſtle, as he thought convenient. How well the B [...]ſhop diſcharged this Office, appears from the Preamble of his Patent, whereby that King conferred o [...] him the Chancellorſhip of the Carter, in which is ſet forth, That out of meer Love towards the Order, he had given himſelf the Leiſure daily to attend the Advancement and Progreſs of this goodly Fabrick.

FROM this Erection of K. Ed. IV. aroſe the elegant and beauteous Structure now ſtanding, enlarged in Length [85] at leaſt an Hundred Fathom (tho' it did not arrive to its Perfection until the Reign of King Henry VIII.) together with the Dean and Canons Houſes on the North ſide of the Chapel, and thoſe of the Petty Canons raiſed at the Weſt End, in form of a Fetter-lock (one of King Edward the IVth's Badges) and ſo vulgarly call'd. Temp. Henry VII. Sir Reginald Bray, Knight of the Garter, became a liberal Benefactor, finiſhing the Body of the Chapel, and rearing the Middle Chapel on the South thereof, which ſtill retains his Name, and where his Body lies interred, as is manifeſt by his Arms, Badges, &c. cut in Stone, and by his laſt Will. Anno 21. Hen. VII. John Hylmer and William Vertu [...], Free Maſons, undertook the Vaulting the Roof of the Choir (a curious Piece of Architecture) for 700 l. and finiſh'd it by Chriſtmas, 1508. Anno 8 Henry VIII. the Rood Loft, and Lanthorn, were erected, with the Contributions raiſed by the Knights Companions. Near to the Eaſt end of this Chapel, was a little Fabrick of Free-Stone, raiſed by Cardinal Wolſey, call'd the Tomb Houſe, in the Middle whereof he deſigned to erect a Monument for King Henry VIII. and had almoſt finiſhed it before he died; but this was demoliſhed, 1646. by command of the Long Parliament; and all the Copper Figures, exceedingly enriched by Art, carry'd thence. This Place King Charles I. intended to enlarge, for the Interment of his own Royal Body, and thoſe of his Succeſſors; but thoſe villainous Times drawn on, they with much ado afforded him but a mean obſcure Place near the firſt high Place in the Choir of this Chap [...]l, in the ſame Vault where the Bodies of King Henry VIII. and his laſt Queen yet remain.

IN this Chapel, beſides many of the Knights Companions, repoſe the Body of King Hen. VI. removed from Cher [...]ſey Abbey in Surrey, depoſited under the Uppermoſt Arch at the South ſide of the Altar, without any Monument or Inſcription, and likewiſe that of King Edw. IV. under a large Stone of Tuch, raiſed within the oppoſite Arch, at the North ſide of the Altar, but without Inſcription, having on the outſide of his Grave a Range of Steel gilt, to incloſe it from the North Iſles, cut excellent well in Church-work.

[86] OVER this Arch hung this King's Coat of Mail, cover'd over with Crimſon Velvet, and thereon the Arms of England and France quarter'd and richly embroider'd with Pearl and Gold, interwoven with divers Rubies; which Trophy had remain'd over his Monument ever ſince his Interment, till plunder'd by Captain Fogg, 1642. who at the ſame time ſacrilegiouſly robb'd the Chapel of all its Altar-Plate.

WITHIN this Chapel were ſeveral Chantries endow'd with Lands and other Revenues, for Chaplains and Prieſts to ſing Maſſes for the Souls of their Founder's Kindred.

William of Wickham, Biſhop of Wincheſter, in 3 Hen. IV. gave Two Hundred Marks to the Dean and Chapter, to buy Twenty Marks per Annum to maintain one Chaplain.

18 Ed. IV. The Feoffees of Richard, Duke of Gloc [...] ſter, gave the Mannors of Bentfieldbury in Eſſex, Knapton in Norfolk, and Chetleſworth in Suffolk for a daily Maſs.

22 Ed. IV. Sir Thomas St. Leger founded a Chantry of Two Prieſts, who were to officiate in the middle Chapel on the North Side of the Church; and the ſaid King, by his Will, ordain'd Two Prieſts to ſerve at his Tomb, with an Exhibition of Twenty Marks yearly a-piece.

9 Hen. VII. There was another Chantry Prieſt aſſign'd for Thomas Paſche and William Hermer, &c. who was to perform his Office at the Altar on the North Side the new Church.

13 Hen. VII. Margaret, Counteſs of Richmond, founded a Chantry for Four Chaplains, to celebrate Maſs in the Eaſt Part of the new Work of the Chapel.

18 Hen. VII. William, Lord Haſtings, founded a Chantry for One Prieſt, on the North Side of the Choir, about the middle whereof this Lord lies.

21 Hen. VII. Charles Somerſet, Lord Herbert, (afterwards Earl of Worceſter) left a Secular Prieſt for a daily Maſs, &c. to be ſaid in the South Chapel dedicated to the Virgin Mary, where he lies inter [...]'d. Both theſe Lords have built Appartments adjoyning for their Chantry Prieſts, now to be ſeen and diſtinguiſh'd by [87] their Arms, garter'd and cut in Stone over their ſeveral Doors.

To theſe we ſhall add the Foundation of the new Commons, erected over againſt the North Door of the Body of St. George's Chapel, by James Denton one of the Canons, Anno 11 Hen. VIII. for the Lodging and Dieting ſuch of the Chantry Prieſts, Choriſters and ſtipendiary Prieſts, who had before no certain Place where to hold Commons in, which he furniſh'd with all proper Utenſils, the Charge amounting to 489 l. 7 s. 1 d. in lieu of which the Choriſters were to ſay certain Prayers when they enter'd the Chapel, commemorate his Death, and pray for his and the Souls of all the Faithful departed.

IN this Chapel of St. George there were heretofore ſeveral Anniverſaries or Obits held and celebrated, which we paſs over. And as it was uſual for ſome of the military Profeſſion to ſpend the Remains of their Lives in pious Speculations, for their King and Country, and the Salvation of their own Souls, Permiſſion was allow'd to the well-diſpos'd Knights of the Garter, who retir'd from the Noiſe and Buſtle of the World, to make their Abode there; yet ſo as to maintain themſelves out of their own Revenues. King Henry VIII. ordain'd that the Sovereign ſhould aſſign them convenient Appartments within the Caſtle; and the like Favour he granted to other Knights, tho' not of the Order; but the Lodgings to be ſuch as the Sovereign and Knights Companions ſhould decree: However, we do not find the Knights Companions made uſe of the Benefit, but only for their better Accommodation at the grand Feaſt of the Order, &c. A Motion was made, 14 Car. I. that they might have Lodgings aſſign'd them in the great Court, which they offer'd to repair at their own Charge, ſince all the Officers had Conveniencies in the Caſtle, but the Knights Companions none, which the King did not diſſent to, provided it be without Excluſion of the great Officers of State.

§ 3. WITHIN the Chapel of the Caſtle, erected by King Henry I. was founded a College for Eight Canons, to be maintain'd by an annual Penſion out of the Exchequer. King Edw. II. founded here a Chantry for [88] Four Chaplains and Two Clerks; as likewiſe a Chapel in the Park of Windſor, under the ſame Regulation, for Four more Chaplains, whom King Edw. III. remov'd and joyn'd to thoſe before ſettled in the Chapel of the Caſtle, and built Habitations for their better Accommodation, on the South Side thereof.

THE Foundation we treated of here was confirm'd by Letters Patent, dated at Weſtminſter, Aug. 6. 22 Edw. III. three Quarters of a Year before he erected The Order of the Garter, when he laid the Foundation of the ancient Chapel a-freſh, in honour of God, the Virgin Mary, St. George and St. Edward the Confeſſor; and ordain'd, that to King Henry's Eight Canons there ſhould be annex'd One Cuſtos, Fifteen more Canons, and Twenty Four Alms-Knights, together with other Miniſters, all under the Power of the Cuſtos, and theſe to be ſupported out of the Revenues wherewith this Chapel ſhould be endow'd: Upon which Pope Clement VI. 1351. by his Bull directed to the Arch-biſhop of Canterbury and Biſhop of Wincheſter, approved in part the King's Intention.

THE next Year the Statutes and Ordinances of the College commenc'd, by Virtue of the Pope's Authority [...] the King's Command, and Conſent of the Biſhop of Salisbury, in whoſe Dioceſs the Chapel is ſituate. By which Statutes, Wincheſter (one of the Pope's Delegates) inſtituted a College, within the Precincts of the Chapel of St. George, conſiſting of one Cuſtos, Twelve Secular Canons, Thirteen Prieſts or Vicars, Four Clerks, Six Choriſters, and Twenty Six Alms-Knights, beſides other Officers.

DEAN.

§ 4. THE firſt Cuſtos was John de la Chambre, conſtituted Nov. 14. 22 Edw. III. to whom ſucceeded William Mugg [...] on the 18th of June following: Which Mugg is the firſt, if the Inſtitution of the College bears Date by Papal, and not Kingly Authority. After him were others that were call'd by the ſame Title; till the laſt Year of King Henry IV. when Thomas Kingſton was preſented by the Name of Dean; and his Succeſſor, John Arundel, obſerving divers Endowments granted to the [89] College alternately, by the Name of Cuſtos, Dean and Cuſtos, or laſtly of Dean only; and doubting this Variation of Titles in Time might bring Inconveniences upon the Foundation, petition'd the Parliament, 8 Hen. VI. whereupon the King, by Letters Patent under the Great Seal, granted that the ſaid John ſhould be Cuſtos ſive Decanus for Life, and his Succeſſors Cuſiodes ſive Decani, Wardens or Deans of the Free Chapel of St. George, within the Caſtle of Windſor; and that the Cuſtos, or Dean and Canons thereof, and their Succeſſors, by that Appellation, ſhould have and hold, to them and their Succeſſors for ever, all Lands, Tenements, &c. Liberties, &c. devolv'd upon the College at any Time before: So that here was a kind of new Incorporation, by the Title of Cuſtos, or Deans and Canons only; at leaſt this was a great Step to compleat the Privilege they after enjoy'd, when thro' the Intereſt of Richard Beauchamp, Biſhop of Salisbury, then alſo Dean of Windſor, and Chancellor of the Order, King Edw. IV. by Letters Patent dated Dec. 6. in the 19th Year of his Reign, model'd them by the Name of Dean and Canons of the Free Chapel of St. George within the Caſtle of Windſor, one Body corporate in Thing and Name, with a perpetual Succeſſion, and capable in Law to purchaſe, receive and take Lands, &c. in Fee and Perpetuity; to have a common Seal, and might plead and be impleaded by that Name; and for better Security, the Letters Patent of Incorporation were, within Three Years after, paſs'd into an Act of Parliament now in force.

THE Authority of the Cuſtos or Dean conſiſts in being Preſident over the reſt of the College; to govern, direct and order them their Goods and Eſtates. He has all manner of Eccleſiaſtical Juriſdiction over them, with a Reſervation of Power of Appeal to the Chancellor of England, who is Viſitor of that College.

WHEN any Perſons lead Lives inordinate, he with the Chapter (in Caſes where no particular Penalty is appointed) may reprehend or correct at Diſcretion; and in Matters of Diſcord, ſhall within Eight Days reconcile the contending Parties, or do Juſtice. After thrice Admonition, may expel from the College all [90] Sowers of Diſcord, Backbiters and Whiſperers, that are below the Degree of a Canon. And that there be no defect of Government, when the Dean has Occaſion to be abſent above Eight Days, he ſhall appoint One of the Canon Reſidents for his Deputy, in whoſe abſence he has the Title of Lieutenant, and on all Occaſions to exerciſe his Office; for the Statutes allow him Sixty Days in a Year for Non-reſidence; which ſpace the Royal Viſitation, 1552. enlarg'd to One Hundred and Ten Days; and the Lord Chancellor Hyde granted him Liberty of Six Weeks abſence. But in the Vacancy of the Cuſtos, the Chapter has all his Power conferr'd on them; which Chapter ought, within Two Days after the Vacancy made known, elect one of the Reſident Canons, under the Title of Preſident, to govern the College until they be provided of another Cuſtos.

CANONS.

THE Canons, by the Letters Patent of the firſt Erection, were appointed to be Twenty Four, including the Cuſtos; but upon the Inſtitution of the College by the Biſhop of Winton, there was ordain'd, as afore-noted, One Cuſtos, Twelve Secular Canons, and Thirteen Prieſts or Vicars, in all Twenty Six, compleatly the Number of The Knights of the Garter: And for a fuller Diſtinction between theſe Canons Secular and the Prieſts, the firſt Twelve are, in a Bull of Pope Innocent VIII. nam'd Majores Canonici, the others Minores, or Petty-Canons. To theſe Twelve Seculars were aſſign'd ſo many Prebendſhips in the Chapel of St. George (as alſo Stalls in the Choir and Place in the Chapter) together with that held by the Cuſtos, whence they are frequently ſtyl'd Prebends, and have a ſacerdotal Power; for if they are not in full Orders before they are inſtal'd, they muſt, within a Year after they have enjoy'd their Prebendſhip, be ordain'd a Prieſt, or quit the Benefice.

BY the Bull of Pope Cl [...]ment VI. the Right of preſenting the Canons, Prieſts, Clerks, Alms Knights and other Miniſters, were reſerv'd to the Founder and his Succeſſors; yet we find the firſt Canons were preſented to the Cuſtos, by the Founders of The Order of the Garter, [91] viz. the Twenty Five firſt Knights Companions, every one preſenting ſingularly; yet this was but with the Sovereign's Permiſſion, Pro hac vice; and that none of them ſhould be entitled to it hereafter but the Sovereign alone. And becauſe it might the more effectually be obſerv'd, the Cuſtos was oblig'd upon every Canon's Death, to ſignify the ſame to the Sovereign, that he might pitch on One to ſucceed; which being nominated, he is approved, inſtituted, and inſtal'd, by the Cuſtos or Dean, to whom he ſwears Canonical Obedience, and Obſervance of the Statutes.

THE principal Duty of theſe Canons (and of all the other Miniſters of the College) is continually to attend upon the Service of God in the Chapel of St. George; and the Statutes run upon each Day's Omiſſion of a Canon Reſident, to be mulcted his quotidian Diſtribution 12 d. And tho' we find no Licenſe of Non-Reſidence granted them by their Founder, yet there is mention of Canons Reſident and Non-Reſident, for whom great Defalcations are appointed to be made, to prevent ſuch Neglects, becauſe the reſidentiary Canons bear not only the Burden of that Duty belonging to the Chapel, but the Expence of Hoſpitality and other Works of Charity, occaſion'd from their reſiding at Windſor.

Richard Beauchamp, Biſhop of Salisbury, obtain'd Power from Sextus IV. to make new Statutes, and diſpens'd with the old Ones; and in 1478. he gave to the Dean and every Canon Fourteen Days of Non-Reſidence in every Term, to wit, Fifty Six Days in the Year. By the Viſitation, 1552. they obtain'd a Diſpenſation for Eighty Days; and the Lord Chancellor Hatton yet gave them a further Permiſſion to Two Hundred and Two Days, which the Lord Chancellor Hyde confirm'd; ſo that there remains One Hundred and Sixty Three Days in the Year, in which the Canons ought to be reſident with Hoſpitality, to be conſonant to their Statutes.

THE Canons are particularly oblig'd to pray for the Sovereign, and for the happy Eſtate of the Order. If any Knight Companion, or other Perſon, ſhould beſtow Ten Pounds per Annum, in order to be Partaker of the Prayers appointed for the Benefactors of the [92] College, his Name was to be inſcribed amongſt them, and he alſo prayed for. Which Article, tho' King Hen. V. confirmed, yet with this Reſtriction, it ſhould not be admitted without the Conſent of the Sovereign, or the Knights-Companions of the Order. 4 Edw. VI. ſome one of them were enjoyned to commemorate the Benefactors in a Diſcourſe upon the Tueſday next after the third Sunday in Lent, and on the firſt Tuſedays in June, September and December, and not only to ſet forth the Munificence of the Founder, and of King Hen. VIII. but of all others, ſo as to excite their Auditors to an Emulation, in the Increaſe of Religion, and ſetting forth of God's Glory.

THE civil Obligations of theſe Canons are to attend the Sovereign (or his Deputy) and the Knights Companions at their grand Feaſt, and at the Feaſts of the Inſtallation, or when the Sovereign or Knights Companions ſhall come to the Chapel of St. George upon a Religious Account. On thoſe ſolemn Days, over their Eccleſſaſtical Habit they wear a Murrey Mantle, (at this Day a Taffaty Robe, in Faſhion like the three inferior Officers of the Order) with the Arms of St. George arched within a Rundle on the Right Shoulder.

PETTY CANONS.

Thoſe now call'd Petty Canons in the Patent of Foundation went undiſtinguiſh'd with the Canones Majores: only in the Bull of Pope Clement VI. to the Archbiſhop of Canterbury and Biſhop of Winton, for inſtituting the College, they are called Presbyteri; and by the ſaid Biſhop in the very Words of his Statutes, Presbyteri ſe [...] Vicarii, by which laſt Name they are ſtyl'd at the firſt Erection of the Garter. Their Number was originally Thirteen, only King Henry the VIIIth's Engliſh Statutes mention Eight petty Canons, beſi [...]es Thirteen Vicars, (but the Latin takes Notice only of Thirteen Prieſts, ſome called Canonici Minores, others Vicarii.) Ann. 1. Edw. VI. Twelve Prieſts were ap [...]ointed, and named Petty Canons, that is, Four to be added to the Eight mention'd in the Statute of King Henry VIII. Yet in Queen Elizabeth's Ordinances for the continual Charge, the Petty Canons thereby provided for are [93] Thirteen, agreeable to the ancient Number of Vicars [...] but at this Day they are reduced to Seven, and one of them Subchanter.

The Vicars at their Admiſſion are bound to be Prieſts, at leaſt Deacons, and at the next Ordination they muſt commence Prieſts. Their Statutes oblige them to continual Reſidence; and if abſent from Matins or from the grand Maſs, they are amerced 2 d. and for every Canonical Hour, the Maſs of the Virgin Mary, or for the Defunct, a Penny: All which Forfeitures were to be deducted out of their Sallary, and divided among thoſe Vicars that duly attend theſe Duties. But the Statutes 1 Edw. VI. ſtate the Forfeit of Abſence from Matins to be one Half-penny, and the like from Proceſſion, Communion or Even-Song, to be paid to the Poor's Box. And not only they, but all other Miniſters of the Chapel, if they leave the College above Twenty Days, without Reaſons ſufficiently approved of by the Reſidentiary Canons; or any of the Society that lead a vicious or ſcandalous Life, after the Fact manifeſtly proved before the Cuſtos, are to be expelled; but an Abſence leſs than Twenty Days, without Leave granted, is puniſhable at Diſcretion.

Each Vicar enjoy'd at firſt an annual Penſion of 8 l. paid after this Manner, viz. every Kalendar Month 8 s. for their Diet, and at the Expiration of every Quarter Day the Surplus was conſign'd for other Neceſſaries they ſtood in need of. King Ed. IV. encreaſed their Penſions to Twenty Marks a-piece; to which Queen Elizabeth (they being then called Petty Canons) advanced 13 s. and 4 d. per Annum to each out of the Lands confirm'd on the College by King Ed. VI. and now their yearly Sallaries are encreas'd to Thirty Pounds. Out of theſe Petty Canons is elected a Subchanter, (and commonly the ſame Perſon is the Dean's Vicar) who has the Cure of Souls, marries and buries, &c.

CLERKS.

For the Service of the Choir at the Foundation were allotted Four Clerks, one whereof was to be inſtituted a Deacon, and another a Sub-deacon before their Admiſſion, [94] and theſe two were deſign'd (upon Vacancy) to the Vicars Places. But for the other Two, Inſtitution into leſſer Orders, in which they were to continue, were ſufficient. Each of the Two firſt ſort had Eight Marks per Ann. and the other Two but Six. King Ed. IV. encreas'd their Number to Thirteen, and allow'd them 10 l. per Ann. They are mention'd to be Thirteen in Hen. VIII's Statutes. 1 Ed. VI. they were encreas'd to Fifteen; but here appointed to be Laymen, wearing Surplices in the Choir, each having the ſame Allowance. 4 Ed. VI. a Model was propoſed to augment the Number of theſe Fifteen Clerks to Twenty. But in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth they were again reduced to Thirteen, as at this preſent they remain, (one of them as Organiſt hath a double Clerk's Place, and conſequently reckon'd for Two) and an Augmentation to each of 2 l. 13 s. 4 d. three Farthings yearly; which being at firſt oppoſed by the Dean and Prebends, they at length (5 Eliz.) conſented to allow them 40 s. per Ann. a-piece, not out of the new Lands, but out of other Payments which the Dean and Chapter ſhould otherwiſe receive; and 1662. they encreaſed their annual Penſions to 23 l. a-piece. They are obliged to be preſent in the Choir at Divine Service as well as the Petty Canons, and under the ſame Forfeitures; nor may they or the Petty Canons go out of Town above Three at once, left the Choir ſhould be left unprovided.

CHOIRISTERS.

For the Service of the Choir were appointed Six Choiriſters, and they to be of the Clerical Order at their Admiſſion; to each of which was allow'd Five Marks per Ann. And as the D [...]acon and Sub-deacon were plac'd in the College only in Addition to the Vicars, and deſign'd to ſucceed them in their Vacancies; ſo alſo were there Six ſecular Children, endued with clear tun [...]able Voices, to ſucceed the Choiriſters, when they perceiv'd a Roughneſs or Alteration in their Voices. King Ed. IV. encreas'd the Number of Choiriſters to Thirteen, and allow'd them annually Six Marks a-piece, and which was again confirm'd by King H. VIII's [95] Statutes. Yet the Injunction of 1 Ed. VI. reduced them to Ten; but Queen Elizabeth eſtabliſh'd the former Number, and gave in Augmentation among them all of 3 l. 11 s. 8 d. They are now reduced to Eight, and their preſent Exhibition is 12 s. per Month.

§. 5. The Alms Knights we ſhall treat of in a threefold Eſtate: 1. Under the Foundation; 2. When diſjointed thence by Act of Parliament; and, 3. As eſtabliſhed anew by Queen Elizabeth.

1. THEN, King Edward III. out of the great Regard he had to military Honour, and thoſe who had bravely behav'd themſelves in his Wars, yet after chanced to fall in decay, made a Proviſion for their Relief and comfortable Subſiſtence in old Age, by providing for them in this his Foundation, and making a Coalition in one joint Body with the Cuſtos and Canons; theſe he call'd Milites Pauperes, and we Poor or Alms-Knights. The ſtated Number at firſt were Twenty Four, equal to the Cuſtos and Canons at the firſt Erection. But ſhortly after, upon his inſtituting the Order of the Garter, Two more were added (as there was to the firſt Canons) to make the compleat Number of the Knights-Companions of that Order, which were Twenty Six, as we find ſtated at the Ordination of the College by the Biſhop of Wincheſter, the Pope's Delegate.

THE Intention of the Founder was for thoſe that were real Objects of Charity, as he deſcribes them, viz. poor Knights, infirm in Body, indigent and decay'd, or as the Statutes of the Garter qualifies them, ſuch as thro' adverſe Turns of Fortune were reduced to that Extremity that they had not wherewithal to ſuſtain themſelves, to live ſo genteelly as was ſuitable for a Military Condition, which for greater Caution was reiterated in the Statutes of King Hen. V. King Hen. VIII. and in the Orders of Queen Elizabeth; for it was expreſs'd, in caſe any Eſtate of 20 l. per Annum devolved on them, ſuch Knights were to be diſcharged the College, and they were to proceed to a new Election.

AT the firſt each Knight-Companion of the Order preſented his Alms-Knight, but ever after their Election was to be at the Diſpoſal of the Sovereign. Their Habit [96] was a Red Mantle, with the Eſcutcheon of St. George, without any Garter to ſurround it. Their Exhibition, after their firſt Election was 12 d. a-piece every Day they were at Service in the Chapel, or reſident in the College, beſides 40 s. per Annum for other Contingencies, it being the ſtated Allowance appointed to each of the Canons Reſidents.

ABOUT the Beginning of King Hen. VI's Reign, their quotidian Diſtributions and Annual 40 s. had been unpaid upon the Account of ſome Diſſentions riſen between them and the Dean and Canons; but upon Complaint of John Biſhop of York, Lord Chancellor of England, and Viſitor of the College, 10 Hen. VI. they were redreſſed, and their Arrears of both diſcharged, without any Deduction, and likewiſe obtained this Clauſe, That if the Treaſurer of the College became negligent in future Payments, he ſhould loſe his own Quotidians, from the Time of his voluntary Omiſſion, and the ſame to be divided among the Alms-Knights. Their Duty was to pray for the Sovereign and the Knights Companions, to be every Day preſent at High Maſs, the Maſſes of the Virgin Mary, at Veſpers and Compline, and in default to be mulcted their 12 d. toties quoties, which was to be converted to the Uſe of the other Alms-Knights, then reſiding in the Caſtle of Windſor; notwithſtanding which Decree, the Dean did afterwards break in upon them, and diſpoſed of theſe Forfeitures at his Pleaſure, till 2 Rich. II. Adam, Biſhop of St. David's, then Chancellor of England, and Viſitor of the College, redreſs'd it, and another Complaint of like Nature being made of the Deans diſpoſing of Donations and other Liberalities of the Knights Companions in wrong of the Alms-Knights, this Chancellor decreed an equal Diſtribution between the Alms-Knights and Canons, till the King and Council ſhould otherwiſe determine.

Theſe and other Differences between the Dean and Canons and Alms Knights, grew up to that height, that they became irreconcileable, inſomuch as in the Act of Parliament, 22 Edw. IV. for incorporating of the Cuſtos and Canons, by the Name of Dean and Canons, the Alms-Knights were not only omitted; but this Clauſe inſerted, That the Dean and Canons, and their Succeſſors, [97] ſhould for ever more be utterly quit and diſcharged from all manner of Exhibition or Charge of or for any of the ſaid Knights. And this under the Cover, That the King has greatly augmented the Number of the Miniſters of the Chapel, that the Revenue was inſufficient to maintain both them and the Alms-Knights; but in the Dean and Canons Anſwer to the Knights Petition to repeal this Act, the Cauſe is alledged, For that ſome of theſe Knights uſed their utmoſt Endeavours before this Act, to incorporate themſelves, and to be exempt from the Obedience and Rule of the Dean and Canons.

AFTER this Act, which ſtruck off their Quotidian Portions and Fees aſſigned by King Edward's Foundation, how the Alms Knights ſubſiſted we find not; but ſo ſoon as King Hen. VII. came to the Crown, they petitioned the King and Parliament for Repeal of the Act, 22 Edw. IV. and alledged it was obtained without their Knowledge, or being called thereunto, which Plea availed not at all; but on the contrary, the Dean and Canons, ſome Years after, got an Exemplification thereof under the great Seal, dated Feb. 4. 18 Hen. VII.

AND it is very evident from King Hen. VIII's Letter to the College, that what they did in this Nature after this Act commenced, was merely upon Courteſie; for he returns them Thanks for a Penſion of Twenty Marks conferred upon Peter Narbone, whom he had recommended to an Alms-Knights Place, and Promiſes to burthen them no more with Requeſts of this ſort, but that he would ſettle Lands for their Maintenance. So great was their Caution, Narbone was by Covenants indented between him and the Dean and Canons, to relinquiſh his Penſion upon that King's ſettling Lands on the College, for the Proviſion of ſuch Knights. In the Interval between the Diſunion of the College and Alms-Knights, to their Eſtabliſhment by Queen Elizabeth, their Habit and Badge continued the ſame, and was ſo confirmed by Hen. VIII's Statutes. It may be collected by his laſt Will, there was an Intention to draw the [...] about the Eſcutcheon of St. George, which Projection came to nothing, and expired. In this Interval it is obſerv'd that ſeveral Perſons of conſiderable Rank and Diſtinction became Alms [...]Knights; ſome of which [98] were rendred great Objects of Charity; among which Number was Sir Robert Champlayne, a valiant Knight, an Honour to our Nation, for his renowned and martial Serv [...]ces abroad. He was of King Henry VI's Party in the Civil Wars againſt King Edw. IV. Immediately after whoſe coming to the Crown he left England, and travelled into Hungary, (with an Equipage of Three Servants and Four Horſes) where in the Aſſiſtance of Mathou [...] Corvinius King of Hungary againſt the Turks, he behaved himſelf very gallantly; but proſperous Fortune not always attending him with Succeſs, he receiv'd many Wounds; and at length was taken Priſoner, loſt all, and forced to pay 1500 Ducats for his Ranſom; for the Atteſtation of which he had the Great Seals of the King of Hungary, the Archbiſhop of Crete, Legate de Latere in Hungary, the Emperor of Germany, the King of Sicily, the Count Palatine of the Rhin [...], and the Duke of Burgundy; and laſtly, a Declaration thereof under the Privy Seal of King Edw. IV. And being reduced to ſo low an Ebb of Fortun [...], he was, thro' Hen. VII's Favour, admitted an Alms-Knight.

But ſome obtained Admittance, probably out of Devotion, rather than Poverty, as Thomas Hulme, Claren [...]ux King of Arms, Temp. Edw. IV. Lodowick Carly, the King's Phyſician, and John Mewtes, Secretary of the French Ton [...]ue, both Temp. Hen. VII. and Bartholomew Weſthy made ſecond Baron of the Exchequer, 1 Hen. VIII.

IT is evident King Hen. VIII. deſigned a R [...]-eſtabliſhment of half the ancient Number of Alms-Knights, viz. Thirteen; for which purpoſe he appointed by his Will 600 l. per Annum, in Mannors, Lands, and Spiritual Promotions, ſettled upon the Dean and Canons, and their Succeſſors for ever, upon the Proviſo's that they ſhould find Two Prieſts to ſay Maſs at his Tomb, to commemorate yearly Four Obits for him, and at every Obit diſtribute 12 l. in Alms, likewiſe to pay 12 d. a Week to thoſe Thirteen Alms-Knights, who were to have once a Year a long Gown of White Cloth, and a Mantle of Red, b [...]ſides Five Marks annually, to ſuch one among them as ſhould be conſtituted their Governor, and ſo much for a Sermon every Sunday throughout [99] the Year. In Performance of which Will, King Edw. VI. in the firſt Year of his Reign, did confer ſeveral Lands upon the College; but 600 l. per Annum of theſe Rents were by the Dean and Canons paid back, to be employed on erecting of Houſes for the Alms-Knights, intended to be ſettled by King Hen. VIII. This Work began not till the 3d and 4th of Philip and Mary, and was finiſhed the 5th and 6th of their Reign, the Charge amounting to 2747 l. 7 s. 6 d. Theſe Houſes are ſituate on the South ſide of the Lower Ward of the Caſtle, and contain Thirteen Rooms, beſides an Hall, a Kitchin, and a Paſtry; the Stone was brought from Reading, the Timber from the Foreſt, and the Lead, and Apparels for the Chimnies, from Suffolk Place in Southwark. At a Chapter of the Garter, held the 1ſt of June, the 4th and 5th of Philip and Mary, the Houſes being then near finiſhed, a Debate aroſe about placing ſome Alms-Knights therein, if poſſible, by M [...]chaelmas following, whereupon the Marquiſs of Winton, Lord-Treaſurer, had Orders to aſſign Lands for their Maintenance; and towards the compleating of this the Queen had nominated Nine of the Thirteen deſigned; but falling ſick in Auguſt, a ſtop was put to the Affair, till Queen Elizabeth coming to the Crown confirmed her Siſter's Grants to the Nine nominated Knights, and made up the Number full Thirteen, ordained by King Henry VIII. under which Eſtabliſhment they ſtill remain; for afterwards, viz. Aug. 30. in the firſt Year of her Reign, minding the Continuance of King Edward's Foundation, the Intent of her Progenitors, and Advancement of the Order of the Garter, and King Henry VIII's Will, for the Support of Thirteen poor Men decayed in Wars, to be called Thirteen Knights of Windſor; and having erected certain Orders for their better Regulation, and declar'd how and in what manner the 600 l. given by her Father ſhould be employ'd for the Maintenance of theſe Knights and their Succeſſors, ſhe laſtly decl [...]red, That the Dean and Canons ſhould for ever cauſe theſe Rules and Orders to be obſerved.

Impr. That there be Thirteen Poor Knights, all Gentlemen, one whereof to be Governour, that have ſpent their Time in the Wars, or other Service of the Realm, [100] having little or nothing to live upon, to be elected by the Sovereign and Succeſſors.

2. It. The Governour and Knights muſt be unmarried, yet that the Crown may diſpence withal; and upon their marrying are to loſe their Place.

3. It. None deformed, and convicted of Hereſie, Felony, or any notable Crime, is to be admitted of the Thirteen, and after admittance, ſo convicted, to be expelled.

4. It. Each Knight to have yearly, for their Liveries, a Red Gown of Four Yards, and a Mantle of Blue or Purple of Five Yards, at 6 s. and 8 d. per Yard.

5. It. An Eſcutcheon of St. George embroidered without the Garter, to be upon the Left Shoulder of the Mantle.

6. It. The Charges of the Cloth, Lining, Making, and Embroidering, to be paid by the Dean and Chapter, out of the Revenue of the Foundation.

7. It. That the Knights attend, Morning and Afternoon, Divine Service, within the College, in their ordinary Apparel, without a reaſonable Let to be allowed by the Governour.

8. It. That they keep their Lodgings appointed, and Table in a common Hall appointed, and to have their Proviſions by a c mmon Purſe, except for a reaſonable Cauſe any be licenſed to the contrary by the Dean, and that Licenſe not to endure above Twenty Days in a Year, excepting only for Sickneſs.

9. It. They are not to haunt the Town, nor Publick Houſes, nor call any Woman into their Lodgings, without reaſonable Cauſe and Licenſe of the Dean.

10. It. Twelve of them to be obedient to him appointed to be Governour, and all Thirteen to the D [...]an and Chapter, in the Obſervation of theſe Statutes.

11. It. The Thirteen Knights to have Places within the Church, where the Dean and Canons ſhall think beſt to hear the Divine Service together.

12. It. To be preſent at the quarterly Service, for the Memory of the Patrons and Founder of the College, and eſpecially of King Hen. VIII. and Queen Elizabeth, and have each of them, at that Time, 20 d. and the Governour 2 s. The ſaid Service to be the Sundays next [101] before the Quarter-days, the Annunciation, St. John Baptiſt, Michaelmas, and Chriſtmas.

13. It. Any of the Twelve Knights diſobeying the Governour, in any of theſe Statutes, to incur the Forfeiture the Dean and Chapter ſhall put on him, the Governour to report the Offence, which if more heinous, the Dean and Chapter are to give a Warning, and regiſter the ſame, and after a ſecond Warning Expulſion is to follow; the like Puniſhment to the Governour, diſobeying the Dean and Chapter in the Obſervation of theſe Statutes.

14. It. The Penalties of the Puniſhed to be imployed by the Dean and Chapter at their Diſcretion, upon any of the Miniſters or Choriſters of the Church.

15. It. Upon the King or Queen's coming to or going from Windſor, the Thirteen Knights are to ſtand before their Doors in their Apparel, and do Obedience.

16. It. At the keeping of the Feaſt of St. George, they are to ſtand likewiſe in their Apparel before their Doors, at the coming and going out of the Lieutenant, and of other the Knights-Companions.

17. It. At every Feaſt of St. George thèy ſhall ſit together in their Apparel at one Table, and have Allowance of Meat and Drink at the Royal Charges.

18. It. They are daily in their Prayers to pray for the Sovereign and the Knights-Companions.

19. It. They are always to lie in their Lodging, and upon lying out of them and the College, without Licenſe from the Dean, to forfeit 12 d.

20. It. If Lands or Revenues of 20 l. per Annum fall to any of the poor Knights, he is to be removed, and another put into his Place.

21. It. They are every Day (excepting Cauſe of Sickneſs) to be preſent at Divine Service in the College, as afor [...]ſaid, and receive a daily Diſtribution of 12 d. per Day, to be paid them monthly, if it may be, or at leaſt in ſuch ſort as the other Miniſters of the Chapel be paid; and he that ſhall abſent himſelf one Day, without leave from the Dean, ſhall loſe his Diſtribution of 12 d.

[102] 22. It. The Governour is to keep a Book, and regiſter, the Abſenters, and other Defaulters of the Statutes, whereof he ſhall deliver one to the Dean, and another to the Steward, or him that payeth the poor Knights, who by Order of the Dean is to make proper Defalcations at the Time of paying them.

23. It. The Dean once a Year is to appoint a Day and Hour, at which the poor Knights are to be warned to be preſent, to hear theſe Statutes read, and any Knight abſenting after that Warning, and without Licenſe, is to forfeit 6 s. 8 d.

24. It. Any elected poor Knight, before he take any Commodity of his Room, ſhall take a corporal Oath before the Dean, to be faithful and true to the Crown, and that for the time of their tarrying there to truly obſerve the Statutes and Ordinances upon the Penalties contain [...]d in the ſaid Statutes.

THE 25th Article is a Diſpenſation for thoſe poor Knights choſen before theſe Statutes, who were not certainly known Gentlemen, yet Men well reported for Honeſty, and meet to be relieved; but with an Intent that none hereafter be admitted, unleſs a Gentleman born, agreeable to the firſt Order.

The annual Allowance of each, upon this new Eſtabliſhment, is 18 l. 5 s. to be paid by the Dean of Windſor, (but their Governour has 3 l. 6 s. and 8 d. more) beſides their Gown and Mantle men [...]ioned in their Statutes. King James I. doubled this Penſion, and made it payable out of the Exchequer quarterly.

TO theſe Thirteen Alms-Knights, temp. Car. I. Five more were added, Two of the Foundation of Sir Peter la Maire, Knight, and Three of Sir Francis Crane, Knight, Chancellor of the Garter; for Sir Peter, by his laſt Will, dated Jan. 8. 1631. bequeath'd 1500 l. to charitable Uſes, to be diſpos'd as Sir Francis (who had marry'd his Siſter) ſhould think [...]it, within Four Years after his Death; whereupon Sir Francis, determining to er [...]ct certain Houſes in Windſor-Caſtle, for the dwelling of Five Alms-Knights, deſign'd the ſaid 1500 l. towards that Uſe, and what was deficient made up at his own Coſt, charging his Brother Executor, Sir Richard Crane, by his Will, dated Aug. 27. 1635. to ſee the Pile which [103] he had began, finiſh'd. Sir Francis alſo bequeath'd 200 l. per Annum to be ſettled in Lands, by his E [...]ecu ors, for the perpetual Maintenance of Five Alms-Knights, after the rate of 40 l. per Ann [...]m to every one of them; but his Executor growing ſlack in the Performance, the Work being rather expos'd to Ruin, than forwarded by him; upon Complaints made to the Sovereign and Knights-Companions in Chapter, Orders were iſlu'd out to quicken him, and a peremptory Letter, dated Mar. 7. 1639. to go on with the Work faithfully; which Commands he evading, and bad Times coming on, the Building was totally negiected. Sir Rich [...]rd Crane afterwards dying, by his Will, dated Sept. 20. 1645. he appointed that his Mannor of Carbrooke in Norfolk, ſhould ſtand bound for ever for Payment of the ſaid 200 l. per Annum; whereupon, by Inquiſition taken at Wi [...]dſor, Mar. 4. 1652. (by Virtue of a Commiſſion upon the Statute Anno 43 Eliz. for charitable Uſes) the Mannors of Woodriſing and Wesfield, &c. in Norfolk, were found liable to ſatisfie for building and finiſhing the ſaid Five Houſes, and payment of the 200 l. yearly; and further, that the Arrears thereof, from Sir Fran [...]s Crane's Death, came at that time to 3200 l. ſome Conteſt enſu'd in Chancery; nevertheleſs the 200 l. per Annum was, Ju [...]y 19. 1655. decreed to be paid out of all the Lands which were Sir Richard's, and the building of the Houſes out of his perſonal Eſtate. At Two Years Expiration aroſe that fair Pile of Building, between the Chancellor's and Garter's Towers, againſt the Weſt Wall, in the lower Ward of the Caſtle, which was begun again and finiſh'd the next Year; the Expences amounting to 1700 l. But for a final End of this Suit, it was decreed, Jan. 27. 1659. the Mannor of Carbrooke ſhould ſtand charg'd with 200 l. per Annum, payable half-yearly at Michaelmas and Lady-day, or within Thirty Days after, for the Maintenance of Five Alms Knights, together with 30 l. yearly for Repairs, payable alſo then; which annual Sum of 230 l. Anno 12 Ca [...]. II. in a Chapter held at Whitehall, Jan. 14. the King decreed the Chancellor of the Order, for the Time being, ſhould receive and diſpoſe thereof thus: 200 l. per Annum among the Five new Alms-Knights quarterly, at [104] the Four uſual Feaſts of the Year, and to employ the reſidue upon Repair of the new Buildings erected for their Lodgings; which Powers were inſerted in the Patent for his Office, bearing date the 20th of the ſame Month. And it was moreover decreed, that theſe Five Knights ſhould be ſubject to the ſame Rules and Government of the Thirteen of Queen Elizabeth's Foundation, and made equal Partakers of the ſame Privileges, and wear the like Habits.

KING Charles I. taking into Conſideration the Donation of Sir Francis Crane, which made the Alms-Knights Eighteen, (tho' they were not yet ſettled) intended to make up Twenty Six, as they were at the Inſtitution of the Order; to compleat which Deſign, a Chapter was held at Whitehall, Apr. 18. 1637. for the Knights-Companions to conſider the beſt Way how the ſame might be effected, and report their Opinions; but nothing was done thereupon, and this Affair waits a more propitious Opportunity.

§ 6. THE other Miniſters of the College and Chapel of St. George, call'd Miniſters in the Foundation Patent, are the ſuperior Officers, viz. The Chantor, Steward and Treaſurer.

THE Chantor is elected from among the Canons, whoſe Office is chiefly to govern thoſe that ſing in the Choir, and ſuch as are employ'd about Divine Service. Before the Reformation he appointed who ſhould begin the Antiphones, celebrate Maſſes, and read the Leſſons, Epiſtles and Goſpels. To his Care was committed all the Books, Croſſes, Chalices, Veſtments, and all the Sacred Ornaments of the Chapel. He receives the Offerings there made, and Accounts for them; for all which Services an annual Penſion of 5 l. is allow'd him.

THE Steward and Treaſurer are annually choſen on the Morrow after Michaelmas-day from out of the Canons Reſident. To the Steward's Office appertains the Government of all the Revenues of the College, the Rents and Profits whereof he is to pay the Treaſurer. In his Cuſtody are repos'd all the O [...]naments, Jewels, and other Treaſure of the Chapel, not committed to the [105] Chantor, under the Obligation of rendring an Account; and his yearly Penſion is 5 l.

THE Treaſurer is to diſtribute to the Cuſtos, Canons, Vicars, &c. their Penſions and Allowances, which if he fail Eight Days after their prefix'd Times of Payment, he is debar'd of his own quotidians, as Canon Reſident, until ſuch Arrears be diſcharg'd; as likewiſe the Steward, if he be found delinquent. His Penſion is alſo 5 l. per Annum. There is one Treaſurer to receive the Rents of the old Lands, and another choſen from the Canons to receive the new, who have been allow'd the like annual Penſions. The former is term'd Seneſchallus veteris, the latter Seneſchallus novae Dotationis.

MOREOVER, there is a Steward of the Courts, and Clerk of the Lands, which is an Officer under both the before-mention'd Stewards. He keeps the Courts by himſelf or Deputy, and is a Barreſter at Law, and the ſtanding Council for the College. His yearly Penſion is 20 Nobles. But the Council in Spiritualibus is uſually a Graduate in the Law.

THE Chapter-Clerk enters and regiſters all Acts of the Chapter-Houſe; he draws and engroſſes all Indentures, Patents, Grants, Leaſes, &c. which paſs the common Seal of the Dean and Canons. His Penſion is 3 l. 6 s. 8 d. per Annum. The Under Stewardſhip and Chapter Clerkſhip heretofore were enjoy'd by one Perſon, but of late they are divided, and now he muſt be a Barreſter at Law.

OF the Virgers Inſtitution the Statutes of the College make mention, that in Proceſſion and other Solemnities, they were to go before the Dean and Canons, bearing their Rods, for which Service they were to have annually a Robe, and 6 d. per Diem. And beſides theſe, there are Two Sextons, Two Bell-ringers, a Clockkeeper, and a Porter who attends the ſhutting and opening of the Gates.

§ 7. FOR the Endowment of the College we ſhall only treat upon thoſe Lands given to the Maintenance of this Foundation by the Founder himſelf, or by his [106] [...]ucceſſors, or by Sovereigns of The Order of the Garter, [...]uch as have been Knights-Companions.

KING Edw. III. by his Letters Patent of the Foundation [22 Edw. III.] aforeſaid, gave them [the Cuſtos, Canons, Alms-Knights and Miniſters] the Advowſons of the Churches of Wyardesbury [Rasbury] in Lincoln, South-Tanton in Exeter, and Uttoxater in Coventry and Litchfield Dioceſs, in Frank Almoigne, free from all Secular Exactions; which Licenſe, to appropriate the ſame to the College, notwithſtanding the Statute of Mortmain, he appointed as much out of his Treaſure for their Support, as amounted to an immoveable Eſtate of 1000 l. per Annum; and leſt there might be any Defect in the Knights Title to Uttoxater and South-Tanton, Henry Earl of Lancaſter, 23 Edw. III. and Thomas Beauchamp Earl of Warwick, that Year had ſpecial Licenſes granted them in Right of Patronage to the ſaid Two Advowſons, and they to receive the ſame. Another ſuch Licenſe, 28th of January, 24 Edw. III. was given to William de Bohun Earl of Northampton, for aſſigning to the Cuſtos and Chaplains the Advowſon of Dodyngton in Com. Oxon, which he held of the King in Capite. The 28th of January following, this Royal Founder conferr'd on them (by the Name of Cuſtos and Chaplains of his free Chapel at Windſor) one Meſſuage, Seventeen Acres of Land, one of Paſture, and 3 s. Rent, in Wyrardesbury in Com. Bucks, which had been convey'd to him by Richard de Glouceſter, Heir to Iſabel de Ditton; and the 22d of May enſuing granted unto them the Advowſon of Dachet near Windſor.

Anno 25 Edw. III. the King gave them the Advowſons of the Churches of Eure in Com. Bucks, of Riſton in Com. Norſolk, and of Whaddon and Caxton in Com. Cantab. and in May that Year the Advowſon of Simondeſbourne (ſurrender'd temp. Edw. IV. to Richard Duke of Glouceſter) and of St. Stephens of Saltaſh. The firſt of theſe Queen Philippa purchas'd of Sir John Darcy, and the other of Edward the Black Prince; and gave them both, firſt to the King, that by his Grant afterwards to the College its Title might be more corroborated. The ſame Year, October 26. the King beſtow'd on them 100 Marks per Annum, out of the Farm of the Town [107] of Northampton, to be paid by the Bailiff of the Town at Eaſter and Michaelmas by equal Allotments: And it was at the Founder's Inſtance (therefore worthy to be inſerted) that the Town of Yarmouth, 26 Edw. III. under their Common Seal, granted them a Laſt of Red Herrings yearly, well dry'd and cleans'd, to take the Corporation into their Prayers; tho' ſome ſay it was a Penance enjoyn'd them for murdering a Magiſtrate.

IN the 26 Edw. III. the Founder granted them and their Succeſſors the Mannor of Eure near Weybrigg, in Com. Bucks, the Mannor of Craſwell in Bray in Com. Berks, and a Wear call'd Braybrook, ſituated in the Thames, with all the Lands in that Pariſh convey'd unto him by Sir John Philibert, together with the Knights Fees, Advowſons, &c. belonging to thoſe Mannors. He gave to the Cuſtos and College ſoon after the Seiſin thereof, as alſo of a Wood call'd Temple-Wood in Stoke-Pogeys, convey'd to the King by John de Molyns: But deeming all the Lands too ſmall for the End he intended, 28 Edw. III. the King granted the Cuſtos and College, by Letters Patent, a Penſion of 100 l. per Annum out of the Exchequer; and upon the vacating the ſame, 34 Edw. III. he gave them yearly Lands of 101 l. 11 s. 11 d. out of the Poſſeſſions of religious Aliens, which fell into his Hands by Occaſion of the French Wars: But leſt theſe Poſſeſſions ſhould be again reſtor'd upon a Treaty of Peace, they were to receive the annual Sum of 101 l. 11 s. 11 d. out of the Exchequer, till they were provided of Lands of the like Value. Upon ſeveral Reſtrictions, he granted them 51 l. 9 s. 9 d. yearly to be receiv'd out of 126 l. which the Prior of Takkele paid him for the Farm of that Priory, it being then in the King's Hand by reaſon of the War with France. And by reaſon the Revenues did not amount to 1000 l. per Annum, as he deſign'd at the Foundation, in the 35th Year of his Reign, he granted them ſo much Money yearly out of the Exchequer, as would make up the Deficiency, till Lands or Rents of that Value ſhould be ſettled on them. Laſtly, 39 Edw. III. the Founder beſtow'd on them a Piece of Ground in New Windſor, (whereon had ſtood an Houſe of John of London) in lieu of the great Garden [108] South of the Caſtle, formerly given them by him; and alſo a Garden oppoſite thereunto on the other ſide of the Way. Beſides theſe Largeſſes of the Founders, there were others made by pious and devout Perſons, ſaid to be incorporated into the firſt Foundation, and made up that Revenue which William Biſhop of Wincheſter adjudg'd ſufficient for the Support of the College, which we ſhall ſilently paſs over with the bare mention only.

THE Mannor of Dodyngton-Caſtle; two Paſtures call'd Frith and Aſhcroft; the Chapel of Langeley; the Parſonages of Eſtriton, Langeley-Maries, Wantynge, Shaldeborne, Wedonbeek, Glynde and Ryſlepe; the Penſions of the Vicarages of Wantynge, Clyffe, Tylthey and Gottesford; and the Portions of Baſſyngborne and Preſtwyke, in Haſeley magna, Chalgrave, Adewelle, Aſton, Rowhand, Sevyndon, Kyngeſton and Henton, in Stoke-Baſſet, and Clopecote in Gatehampton; Whytechyrche, Maplederham, Retherfeld, Eſthenreth Stretham; of Thornecroft in Letherhed; of Totynbeek in Wodeſdon; Evington, Woodmerſhthorne; of Fordham, Ethrope, Newenham, and in Tolleſworth.

IN ſucceeding Times other conſiderable Donations were made by the Sovereigns and Knights Companions (omitting others.) Some of which, as they fall in our way, we ſhall ſpeak of.

13 Rich. II. that King gave them a Croft in Northmolton, with the Advowſon of that Church.

9 Hen. V. John, Duke of Bedford, third Son to King Hen. IV. conferr'd on them the Priory of Okeborne in Wilts (a Cell to Bec in Normandy) with all its Appurtenances: Which Donation was confirm'd by King Hen. V. and afterwards by King Edw. IV.

7 Edw. IV. that King, who had a ſingular Reſpect for the College, conferr'd on them the Mannor of Atherſton in Com. Warwick, the Mannors and Advowſons of Cheſingbury in Wilts, and of Quarle in Hantſhre; the Church and Priorate of Uphaven, and the Deanry or Chapel of St. Burien in Cornwall, with an Addition of an annual Penſion, which the Abbot of Sautrie diſcharg'd for the Church of Fulburne, to the Abbey de bona Requ [...], and another yearly Income of 20 l. paid by the Abbot of Rousford for the Mediety of the Church of Rotheram.

[109] 13 Edw. IV. he conſign'd to them the Mannor or Priorate of Munclane, in Com. Hereford.

14 Edw. IV. he gave unto them the Cuſtody, Patronage, and free Diſpoſition of the Hoſpital or Free Chapel of St. Anthony, London, (a Preceptory to St. Anthony of Vienna, with all the Liberties, Privileges, Lands, &c.) upon the firſt Vacancy. The ſame Year he endow'd them with the Priorate of Brimsfield in Com. Glouceſt. the Mannor of Blakenham in Suffolk; the Priorate of St. Elene in the Iſle of Wight; the Priorate or Mannor of Charleton in Wilts; and all the Lands, &c. in Northmundon, Compton and Wel [...]igh in Suſſex and Southampton; the Mannor of Ponyngton and W [...]don in Dorſet, together with an annual Penſion of 12 Marks, payable by the Priory of Monte acuto, with all the Lands, Tenements, Rents, Advowſons, &c. annex'd to the ſaid Priorates and Mannors. The ſame Year he beſtow'd on them the Mannor of Membury in Com. Dorſet; the Lordſhips of Preſton and Monkeſilver in Com. Somerſet; the Advowſons of Puryton and Wollavington in that County, together with the Knights Fees, Advowſons, Profits, Righrs, &c.

18 Edw. IV. his Feoffees, the Queen, the Arch-Biſhop of York, and others ſeiſed to the Uſe of the King, demis'd to them the Mannor of Wykecombe, call'd Baſſetsbury, the Fee-Farm of the Town of Great Wykecombe, the Mannor of Crendon in Com. Bucks, and the Mannors of Haſeley and Pyrton in Com. Oxon: And that Year the King gave unto them the Advowſon of the Church of Cheſhunt, being of his own Patronage, provided the Vicarige was ſufficiently endow'd, and a compleat Sum of Money annually diſtributed among the poor Pariſhioners, according to the Dioceſan's Ordinance. To theſe he united the Cuſtody or Deanry of the Free Chapel of Wolverhampton in Com. Staff. to the Cuſtos or Dean of this College, and his Succeſſors for ever; which Church, cum membris, is exempt from not only the Juriſdiction, &c. of the Biſhop of Litchfield and Coventry, but by a Papal Bull from all Legates and Delegates; nor is it ſubject to any terrene Power, but the King of England alone, and under it to the perpetual Viſitation of the Keepers of the Great Seal, pro tempore.

[110] 20 Edw. IV. he reſign'd to them the Advowſon o [...] Patronage of the Prebend of Ewern in Com. Dorſet, wit [...] all its Rights and Privileges: And laſtly, in the 21 [...] Year of his Reign, he granted them Two Parts of th [...] Mannors of Old Swynford and Gannow, in Com. [...]ygorn [...] and the Reverſion of the Third Part of them, with the Advowſon of the Church of Old Swynford; nor was he thus munificent alone, but excited and ſpurr'd on others to the like Example, licenſing, in the firſt Year of his Reign, all his Subjects to confer what they pleas'd to the Dean and Canons, within the Value of 300 Marks per Annum, as well ſuch as held of him i [...] Capite or otherwiſe, notwithſtanding the Statute of Mortmain; and afterwards increas'd this Licenſe to Lands of 500 l. per Annum Value, (which King Hen. VIII [...] extended to 1000 l.) Hereupon, Anno 20 Edw. IV. John, Duke of Suffolk, and Elizabeth his Wife, the King's Siſter, were permitted to aſſign to them the Mannor or Lordſhip of Grovebury, otherwiſe call'd Leighton Buſ [...]rd, in Com. Bedford, the Church of Tintagell in Cornwall, as alſo Nineteen Meſſuages, Seven Tofts, One Hundred and Forty Acres of Land, Fourteen of Meadow, One Hundred and Forty of Paſture, One Hundred of Wood, and Four Shillings Rent in Newford and Blanford, in Com [...] Dorſet, and Seventy Meſſuages, Twelve Tofts, Five Hundred Acres of Land, One Hundred of Meadow, Two Hundred of Paſture, Forty of Wood, and Twenty Shillings Rent, in Stokeley, Northall, Ed [...]lesburgh and Rodenach, in Com. Bucks, and Twenty Meſſuages, Eight Tofts, Three Hundred Acres of Land, Sixty of Meadow, Two Hundred of Paſture, Forty of Wood, and Twenty Shillings Rent, in Compton St. John, in Com [...] Suſſex, and Ten Meſſuages, Nine Tofts, Two Hundred Acres of Land, Twenty of Meadow, One Hundred o [...] Paſture, Ten of Wood, and Twenty Shillings Rent, in Portſmouth and Burghegge, in Hampſhir [...], and One Meſſuage, Three Tofts, Sixty Acres of Land, Six of Meadow, Forty of Paſture, and Twenty Shillings Rent, in Stodeham, in Com. Hertford, held of the King in Cap [...] without any Reſtriction whatſoever, for which the Duke and Dutcheſs were to be had in the perpetu [...]l Oriſons of the Dean and Cano [...]s. The ſame Ye [...]r [111] Sir Walter Devoreux de Feners, Knight, together with Sir John Devoreux and others his Feofees, made over to them the Mannor, Church, and perpetual Advowſons of Sutton Courtney in Com. Berks.

All the before-mentioned Endowments are called the Lands of the old Dotation, to diſtinguiſh them from thoſe confirmed on the College by King Edw. VI. which are term'd the Lands of the new Dotation; of which hereafter. But ſeveral of them given by King Edw. IV. the College never poſſeſſed, viz. Atherſton, Quarle, Uphaven, St. Burien, Fulburne Penſion, Brimfi [...]ld, St. Elen, Charleton, Blakenham, Ponyngton, Wedon, Old Suynford, and Gannow, and of ſome others they were ſeized but a ſhort time, viz. Cheſingbury, the Lands in Newford, Blandford, and Portſmouth. Beſides theſe, the College was diſpoſſeſs'd of Gottesford, temp. Hen. VI. of Cheſhunt, temp. Hen. VII. temp. Hen. VIII. or a little before of Wodemerſhthorn, Tylthey, Retherfeld, Levyngdon, Stoke-Baſſet, Stretham, Totingbeek, Fordham, Elthorp, Newenham, and Tolleſworth; afterwards they ſurrendred into the Hands of King H [...]n. VIII. Eure, Clyff, Aſhton, Rowhand, Kingſton, Eſthenreth, Northmundon, Compton, Weleg, Compton St. John, and Shobingdon Portion; and upon the Reformation the College loſt at leaſt 1000 Marks per Annum, in the Profit made by St. Anthony's Piggs, which the Appropriation of the Hoſpital of St. Anthony's London brought to it, and no leſs then 500 per Annum, the Offerings of Sir John Shorne's Shrine at Northmarſton in Com. Bucks, a Man of great Piety and Veneration with the People, and ſometime Rector there. The Advowſon of this Church was appropriated to the Dean and Canons, by the Convent of Dunſtaple, temp. Edw. IV. in exchange for Wedenbeck in Com. Bedford.

THE Dean and Canons having convey'd unto K. H. VIII. the Mannor and Rectory of Ivor in Bucks, the Mannor of Dammery-Court in Dorſet, and other Lands, Rents, Portions, and Penſions in the Counties of Somerſet, Hants, Middleſex, Oxford, and Suſſex, to the yearly Value of 160 l. 2 s. 4. d. for which they had no Recompence in his Life, that King, by his laſt Will, ordered them [...]n Equivalent upon the Commutation and Agreement of an Exchange; which Will, King Edw. VI. his Son [112] and Succeſſor performed, as well for the Aſſurance of Lands, to the yearly Value of 600 l. to the Dean and Canons for ever, to the Uſes in the Will, as for the Aſſurance of other Lands, of the annual Value of the ſaid 160 l. 2 s. and 4 d. wherefore by Letters Patent, dated the 7th of October, in the Firſt Year of his Reign, he granted them the Rectories of Bradnynche, Northam, Iplepen, Ilſington, and Southmolton in Com. Devon, the Tithe of Corn of Otery, in that County, as alſo Bloſſoms-Inn in St. Laur [...]nce-lane, London, the Tithes of Grain, &c. of the Rectory of Ambrosbury, in Wilts, and all the Tithes of Bedwyn, Stoke, Wilton, Harden, Harden-Tunrige, Knoll, Pathall, Chisbury, Eaſt-Grafton, Weſt-Grafton, Grafton-Martin, and Wexcomb, the Prebend of Alcannyngs and Urchefounte, the Rectories of Urchefounte, Stapleford, Tytcombe, and Froxfeild, all in Com. Wilts, and all the annual Penſion of 8 l. iſſuing out of the Manner of Icombe in Com. Glouceſter, the Rectory and Vicarige of Ikelington in Cambridgeſhire, the Rectory of Eaſt-Beckworth in Surrey, the Reverſion of the Portion of Tithes of Trequite in Cornwall, and the Rent of 13 s. 4 d. reſerved upon the ſame, the Rectory and Church of Plympton, and the Chapels of Plymſtoke, Wembury, Shagh, Sandford-Spone, Plympton, St. Maurice and Brixton, in Com. Devon, the Rectory of Iſleworth and Farickenham in Com. Middleſex, and Shiplake in Com. Oxon, the Reverſion of the Rectory of Aberguille, and of the Chapels of Llanlawet [Llanbadock] and Llanpenyſaunt, with the Rent of 30 reſerved thereon, the Reverſions of the Rectory of Talgarth, with the reſerved Rent of 11 l. 6 s. 8 d. the Reverſion of the Rectory of Mara in Com. Brecknock, and 6 l. Rent, and that of St. Germains in Cornwall, with 61 l. 13 s. and 4 d. Rent, to have and to hold, &c. for ever, except the Tithes of Woolpat and Fitzwaren in Wilts, the Vicarige-Houſe of Ikelington, Marriage-Money, Dirge-Money, and Maſs-Money, and the whole Profit of the Bedrolls of Ikelington; nevertheleſs to pay the Crown in the Court of Augmentation, for the Rectories of Aberguille, Talgarth and Mara, the Chapels Llanbadock and Llanpenyſaunt 4 l. 2 d. 8 d. in the Name of Tenths, and for all Rents, Services, &c. of the other Rectories, &c. 48 l. 7 s. 4 d. annually at Michaelmas. Moreover, within [113] all theſe Premiſes, the King granted them Court Leets, or Views of Frankpledge, and to levy Fines, Amerciaments, Free Warrens, Waifs, and Felons Goods, and all other Profits, &c. whatſoever, and the ſaid Rectories, Tithes, Penſions, Rents, and all other Gifts and Grants in the Poſſeſſion of the Dean and Chapter, were confirmed to them by Act of Parliament, 2 Jac. I.

THE ancient Rate of theſe New Lands in the King's Books was 661 l. 6 s. and 8 d. per Annum; but according to the improved Rents, as they were then turned over to the College, 812 l. 12. 9 d. out of which 160 l. 2 s. 4 d. was yearly allowed them in Requital of their Lands paſſed to King Hen. VIII. and 600 l. per Annum, for accompliſhment of his Will; but the remaining Sum, viz. 52 l. 10 s. 5 d. was reſerved in lieu of Tenths, to be paid into the Court of Augmentation; nevertheleſs, this laſt reſerved Sum was not aſſented unto by the Dean and Canons to be ſo paid, becauſe the Charges iſſuing out of the Lands were larger than were expreſſed in the Rental. And we find that, ſhortly after, the Rents of St. Germains, Northam, Ilſington, &c. part of the New Lands, were received and accounted for, according to the old Rate in the King's Books, to wit, 162 l. 13 s. 4 d. per Annum, in Recompence for the Lands conveyed to King Hen. VIII. and out of which they paid a yearly Surpluſage of 2 l. 2 s. 1 d. This Sum, together with the Rents of the reſt of the New Lands, being upon the ſaid Improvement accounted to be 597 l. 17 s. 11 d. made in all 600 l. per Annum; and this was laid out by the Dean and Canons for ſome time towards erecting the Alms-Knights Apartments.

THUS ſtood the Lands accounted for till the Settlement made by Queen Elizabeth, who in the Firſt Year of her Reign appointed the Dean and Canons to convert the Rents of theſe New Lands to ſuch Uſes and Intents as ſhe had ſet down in a Book ſigned with her Sign manual, and annexed to an Indenture made between her and the Dean and Canons; by which Indenture they were obliged to apply the Rents and Profits of theſe Lands, as was preſcribed in the Book, and to obſerve the Ordinances therein, and upon Default, to abide [114] ſuch Orders as the Crown, or any Knight-Companion, deputed by the Sovereign, ſhall ſet forth.

 l.s.d.
In this Book the Total of the Revenue reckon'd at the ancient Value6610608
The Annual Charge and Disburſements therein ſet down4301906
And ſo Remains2300702

Which Remainder has been and is aſſigned for Payment of Tenths to the Crown, Vicars, Curates, Annual Stipends, Officers Fees, Reparation of the Premiſſes, and for the Relief of the Dean and Canons, in Maintenance and Defence of the ſaid Lands.

AND to the End the Queen might know how the Revenue was diſpoſed of, ſhe gave charge that her Lieutenant and the Knights-Companions ſhould annually (at the Feaſt of the Order held at Windſor) ſtate the Accompt, and ſee how the Income was expended, and that her Lieutenant ſhould yearly be put in mind of it by one of the Officers of the Order. This Ordinance was renewed, 21 Jac. I. and the Chancellor of the Order was appointed to be the Remembrancer, and in Obedience thereunto, the Account of theſe new Lands (which begins at Lady-Day, as that of the old Lands doth at Mi [...]haelmas) was afterwards exhibited in Chapter, and in particular that Account, 9 Car I. which was ſubmitted to the Sovereign and Knights-Companion's Conſideration, who referred the Inſpection thereof to the Knights-Commiſſaries, who were to conſult over the Affairs of the Order.

§. 8. THE Privileges of the Chapel and College are Eccleſiaſtical and Temporal: As to the firſt, Pope Clem [...]nt VI. exempted the Chapel, College, Canons, Prieſts, Clerks, Alms-Knights and Officers, from all ordinary Juriſdiction of Archbiſhops, Biſhops, Archdeacons, and all Judges and Officers, and received them within the Protection of the Papal-See; and granted a farther Privilege, That the Cuſtos ſhould have Eccleſiaſtical Juriſdiction over the Canons, Prieſts, &c. as alſo the Cure of their Soul [...], notwithſtanding any Papal Conſtitution [115] Provincial, or Synodical, yet allowing that the Cuſtos ſhould receive that Cure from the Dioceſan of the Place. In Conſideration of this Exemption, the Cuſtos was to pay annually, on St. George's Day, a Mark in Silver, to the Pope's Chamber. Two Years preceding, the Chapel was called the King's Free Chapel, which Title it ſtill enjoys; for it owes S [...]bjection to none but the Sovereign of England, the Supream of the Church, as heretofore it ſtood divided between the King and See of Rome. The Privilege of Exemption included in the Confirmation of Liberties, made by the Founder in his Charter, dated Anno Regni ſui 47. and all other Emoluments granted by him, are confirmed by Act of Parliament, 8 Hen. VI. As the College has its ſole Dependance on the Crown, it is viſitable only by the Lord-Chancellor, whoſe Viſitations and Power are reſerved to him by the Statutes of the College, and himſelf called in the King's Commiſſion for Viſitation, 2 Rich. II. Governor of the ſaid Chapel, as well in Spirituals as Temporals, and, under the King, immediate Cuſtos. And ſo jealous were the Dean and Canons, left the Power of the ſaid Exemption ſhould be infringed, that when Sixtus IV. had granted the Biſhop of Saliſbury, and themſelves, to make new and interpret the ancient Statutes, they ſoon obtained [...] Revocation of that Authority, left the ſaid Biſhop (in whoſe Dioceſs the College is ſituate) being ſo unpowered, might by Degrees bring them under his Juriſdicton, in prejudice to their Exemption. And, A. D. 1485. to prevent [...]uch deſign, the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, &c. were commiſſion'd to ſee the Bull revoked, and Salisbury enjoyned not to intermeddle further in the College Affairs. Moreover other Biſhops, and the Chancellor of England, were to r [...]new, alter, or new make ſuch Statutes as might accrue to the Advantage of the College.

IF the Archbiſhop of Cant [...]rbury be preſent in the Chapel, he ſits below the Dean, nor can he conſecrate there, without his Licenſe. And this is very remarkable, that at the ratifying the Peace between King Charles I. and L [...]wis XIII. A. D. 1629. in the Chapel at W [...]ſor, Dr Wren, then Dean of the College, gave the [116] Oath to the French Ambaſſador, and not the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, tho' he was then preſent.

THE Dean and Chapter are to weigh well and debate at their yearly Chapters all things fit to be diſpatched in reference to the College Affairs, and whatſoever Determination they come to, not repugnant to their Statutes, all Perſons are firmly obliged to obſerve.

THE Deans have no Inſtitution from any Biſhop, but his Inſtitution, Inveſtiture, and Inſtallation into the Cuſtos-ſhip, Canonſhip, and Prebendſhip, is conferred from ſuch of the Canons Reſident, to whom the King (who collates) doth recommend him. Other Marks of Exemption appear in the conſtant proving of Wills before him, or in his Abſence before his Lieutenant. In uſing the Power of Excommunication within their Juriſdiction (the Precincts of the College) granting a Diſpenſation for eating Fleſh in Lent, a farther Mark of their Privilege appears, that the Ordination for the Chantry Prieſts were confirmed by the Dean and Chapter, and not the Biſhop of the Dioceſs, as were the Statutes of the new Commons. The Dean is exemp [...] from paying all Synodals, or Procurations, nor can any of the King's Chaplains preach in the Chapel of St. George, unleſs he be a Canon there, or have Licenſe from the King, or from the Dean and Canons. They ſend no Delegates to the Synod, and when the Point was debated, 1640. it was carried in the Negative, as being againſt their Liberties, and might intitle them to the Paym [...]nt of Subſidies; nor are they intitled to any Share in the Government of the Church, more than the Colleges in the Univerſities, where there are many nominal Deans. In ſhort, when by the Act of Uniformi [...]y, 14 Car. II. every Clergyman was bound to ſubſcribe before the Arch biſhop or his Ordinary, the Canons ſubſcribed before the Dean; and tho' ſome of them ſubſcribed before the Biſhop, yet was it with a Salvo, ſaving the Ri [...]hts and Privileges of this Free Chapel.

THEIR Temporal Immunities and Privileges are theſ [...], as [...]r [...]nt [...]d th [...]m by Chart [...]r, 6 Mar. 27 Edw. III. and confirmed by ſeveral of his Succeſſors.

T [...]E C [...]ſtos [...]nd Canons were fr [...]e from p [...]vin [...] Aid upon making the King's eldeſt Son a Knight, and marrying [117] his eldeſt Daughter, and exempt of all Aids to the King's Contributions and Tallages.

WHENSOEVER the Clergy ſhould give a Tenth, or other Impoſition, out of their Spiritualties, or the Commons give a Tenth, Fifteenth, or other, out of their Temporalties, Subſidy, or the King tax his own Demean, or the Pope impoſe any Money to be raiſed upon the Clergy, to give it the King, this College and their Poſſeſſions were to ſtand freed thereof.

THEY were diſcharged from any Contributions of arraying Soldiers, and from ſending them to guard the Sea-Coaſts, and from every Fine and Compoſition of the like Nature. Their Houſes within the Caſtle of Windſor, as elſewhere, are quit from any Livery of the King's and Queen's Stewards, Marſhals, Purveyors, Officers, and Servants, and from the like Officers of the Peers or Nobles, and the ſaid Officers were not to intermeddle there, without L [...]ave of the Cuſtos and Canons.

NO Duke, &c. or Nobleman, nor any Stewards, Marſhals, Eſcheators, Sheriffs, Coroners, Bailiffs, or Officers, nor other Perſon of what Condition ſoever, upon any Pretence, were not to lodge or rem [...]in in their Houſes without their Conſent.

THE Cuſtos, Canons, and their Tenants, were not to pay any Toll, Paviage, Piccage, Barbicanage, Terrage, Pontage, Murage, Paſſage, Payage, Leſtage, Stallage, Tallage, Carriage, Peſage, and from Scot and Geld, Hidage, Scutage, working about Caſtles, Parks, Bridges, Walls for the King's Houſes; and from Suits to the County, or Hundred Courts, and Wapentakes, or Court Leets, Murder, and common Amerciaments, before either King, Juſtices of the Bench, or Itinerant, and from ever [...] like Cuſtom had an Immunity.

WITHIN their Lands, Fees, and Precincts, the Chattels of all Felons and Fugitives were ſeized to their own Uſe. All Fines for Treſpaſſes, and all other Contempts and Miſdemeanors, F [...]nes pro [...] concord [...]nd [...], and for all other Cauſes, Amerciaments, Redemptions, Iſſues, and Forfeitures what [...]oever, Annum D [...]em Vaſtum [...] Streppum, and all Things which might belong to the [118] King and his Heirs, and all Wrecks, Waifs, and Strays, were granted them.

NO Purveyance of Corn, Hay, Horſes, Carts, Carriages, Victuals, or any Goods, Chattels, or any thing whatſoever, ſhould be carried off by any of the King's Officers, upon their or their Tenants Land.

THEY were to be free from paying any Penſion, Corrody, or other Suſtentation to be granted to the Crown.

THEY were to have free Warren in all their Demain Lands whereſoever, and that altho' they lay within the Bounds of the King's Foreſt.

THAT they ſhould enjoy for their Conveniency a weekly Market on W [...]dneſday, at their Mannor of Ever in Bucks, and Two Fairs to laſt Eight Days, one on the Eve and Feaſt of St. Peter and St. Paul, and Two Days after the other, upon the Eve and Feaſt of St. Pet [...]r ad Vincula, and Two Days following.

THAT they ſhould, in all their Lands have Socage and Sackage, Infangthef, Utfangthef, and View of Frankpledge, with Thewe, Pillory, and Tumbrel for puniſhing Malefactors, and Power to erect Gallows upon their own Soil for executing thoſe apprehended in their Juriſdiction.

THEY were to be exempt of all Suits and Pleas of the Foreſt, and of all Charges or Fees which the Officers of the Foreſt might demand, and from the Expeditation of their Dogs and Suits of Court there; as likewiſe all from Gelds, Dane Gelds, Knights Fees, Payments for Murder and Robbery, Building or Repairing of Bridges, Caſtles, Parks, Pools, Walls, Sea Banks, Cauſeways, and Incloſures; and of all Aſſizes, Summonſes, Sheriffs Aids, their Bailiffs, or Officers, bearing of Treaſure, and all other Aids whatever; as alſo from the common Aſſeſſmen [...]s and Amerciaments of the County, and Hundred, and all Actions relating to them; they were diſcharged from the Payment of Ward-penny, Averpenny, Tithing-penny, and Hundred-penny, and quit from Grithbreck, Foreſtal, Homeſoken, Blodwite, Wardwite, Hangwite, Fightwite, Leyrwite, Laſtage, Pannage, Aſſurt, and Waſte of the Foreſt; ſo that ſuch Waſte be not committed in the Foreſts, Parks, and [119] Woods belonging to the Crown, and then reaſonable Satisfaction, without Impriſonment, ſhould be accepted.

ALL Writs and Attachments were returnable to them, as well relating to the Pleas of the Crown as other, thro' all their Lands and Fees, and no Sheriff, Bailiff, or Officer, ſhould execute any ſuch there, unleſs in Default of the Cuſtos and Canons, and they to have and hold Leets, and Lawdays, and Cognizance of all Pleas betwixt their Tenants, as well of Treſpaſſes and Contracts, as others. And laſtly, They were to have and hold Wards, Reliefs, Eſcheats, Forfeitures, and other Profits, Iſſues, and Emoluments whatſoever, within their own Fees, from all their Tenants, which might appertain to the Crown, as if the Tenants did hold of the Crown or others in Capite.

CAP. V.

WE come now to treat of the moſt Noble and Illuſtrious Order of the Garter; which, if we conſider either its Antiquity, or the Nobleneſs of the Perſonages, that have been enroll'd, it excels and outvies all other Inſtitutions of Honour in the whole World. It owes its Original, as is confeſſed on all Hands, to Edward III. King of England and France; yet as to the Occaſion, there are ſeveral Opinions which we ſhall rectifie. The vulgar and more general is, that the Garter of Joan, Counteſs of Salisbury, dropping caſually off as ſhe danced in a ſolemn Ball, King Edward ſtooping took it up from the Ground, whereupon ſome of his Nobles ſmiling, as at an amorous Action, and he obſerving their ſportive Humour, turned it off with a Reply in French, Honi ſoit qui mal y penſe; but withal added, in diſdain of their Laughter, That ſhortly th [...]y ſhould ſee that Garter advanced to ſo high an Honour and Renown as to account themſelves happy to wear it.

BUT upon Examination of this Tradition, let others judge what Credit it bears to eſtabliſh its Belief; for Sir John Froiſſart, the only Writer of the Age that treats [120] of this Inſtitution, aſſigns no ſuch Original, nor for 200 Years after is there any thing to the Purpoſe in our other Hiſtorians, till Polydore Virgil took occaſion to ſay ſomething of it; but had it been Fact, ſome French Hiſtorian or other, would not have neglected to regiſter it at a convenient Time with a Scoff and Ridicule, ſince that Nation was ſo ready to deride King Henry V's Deſign of invading them with a Return of Tennis Balls.

IN the Original Statutes of this Order, there is not the leaſt Conjecture to countenance the Conceit of ſuch a Feminine Inſtitution, no not ſo much as laying an Obligation on the Knights-Companions to defend the Quarrels of Ladies (as ſome Orders then in being enjoyned;) nor doth the Author of that Tract entitled Inſtitutio clariſſimi Ordinis Militaris a praenobili ſubligaculo nuncupati, prefaced to the Black Book of the Garter, let fall the manifeſt Paſſage to ground it on.

As to what Polydore ſays, he is not ſo confident to aſcertain the Perſon whoſe Garter it was; but cautiouſly declining that, ſays, it was either the Queen's, or the King's Miſtreſs's; and if it were the latter, yet doth he omit her Name and Title, both which (on what Authority we find not) are ſupplied by modern Hiſtorians, who call her Joan Counteſs of Salisbury, the ſame elſewhere celebrated by the Name of the Fair Maid of Kent, (whom Edward the Black Prince, afterward married) whereas no Hiſtorian ever gave the leaſt Inuendo that King Edward III. ever courted her as a Miſtreſs. Selden points at her when he calls the Lady, from whom the Garter ſlipp'd, Counteſs of Kent and Salisbury: But about the Time when this Order was founded ſhe in truth was dignified with neither Honour; for altho' ſhe was Daughter to Tho. of Woodſtock, Earl of Kent, and had been ſometime the reputed Wife of William Mountague, ſecond Earl of Salisbury, yet then ſhe cou'd not properly be accounted Counteſs of Salisbury. She was actually Wife to Sir Thomas Holland, (one of the Firſt Founders of the Order.) Nor was ſhe yet (tho' afterwards) Counteſs of K [...]nt, becauſe her Brother John Earl of Kent, at the Inſtitution of this Order, ſurvived, and died not till 26 Edw. III.

[121] THAT there was a Counteſs of Salisbury with whom King Edward III. became greatly enamour'd, Froiſſart reports after this manner, That this King having relieved a Caſtle of that Earl's in the North, wherein his Counteſs had been beſieged by the Scots (the Earl himſelf being at that time Priſoner in France;) upon ſight of her extraordinary Beauty he fell in love with her; but ſhe ſo virtuouſly demeaned her ſelf, during his Abode there, that he declined further Solicitation. However, ſome time after, the King out of Deſire to ſee her, proclaim'd ſolemn Juſts in London, whither this Counteſs and other Ladies being invited, came up. This Caſtle it ſeems was Wark upon Tweed in Northumberland, which King Edward had formerly beſtowed on her Husband, for his good Service paſt, when he firſt eſpouſed her, being then but a Knight.

ALTHO' it ſhould be admitted that this Counteſs of Salisbury was the King's Miſtreſs, yet muſt it be remark'd, That ſhe was Wife to William Mountague, Kt. created Earl of Salisbury, Anno 11 Edw. III. Mother to William the before-mention'd ſecond Earl, that her Chriſtian Name was Catherine, not Alice, as Froiſſart, not Joan, as others call her, Daughter to William Lord Granſton, and that ſhe expired 28 Edw. III. But that the whole may appear, what indeed it is, a meer Fable, we ſhall inſert the Judgment of Dr. Heylin, who took great Pains in this Particular. This, ſays he, I take to be a vain and idle Romance, derogatory both to the Founder and the Order firſt publiſhed by Pol. Virgil, a Stranger to the Affairs of England, and by him taken upon no better ground than Fama Vulgi, the Tradition of the common People, too trifling a Foundation to ſo great a Building.

OF the ſame Contexture with the former is another Tradition in Andrew du Cheſne, That the Queen departing from the King to her own Apartments, and he following ſoon after, chanced to eſpy a Blue Garter lying on the Ground (ſuppoſed to have ſlipp'd from her Leg) whilſt ſome of his Attendants careleſly paſſed by it, as diſdaining to ſtoop at ſuch a Trifle; but he knowing the Owner, commanded it to be given him; at the Receipt of which he ſaid, You make but ſmall account of this Garter; but within few Months, I'll cauſe the b [...]ſt of you all to reverence it alike. Some ſuppoſe that the Motto was the Queen's Anſwer, when the King asked [122] her, What Men would conjecture of her, upon her loſing her Garter in ſuch a manner?

BOTH Relations are far diſtant from Fact; nevertheleſs it has thus far'd with other Orders of Sovereign Foundation, and an amorous, inſtead of an honourable Account, has been falſly render'd of their Inſtitution; as for Inſtance, The Order of the Annunciade, and that of The Golden Fleece.

THERE is a third Opinion grounded on a Relation made of King Rich. I. who, whilſt his Forces were employ'd againſt Cyprus and Acon, and extremely tir'd and harraſs'd with the Siege, he, by the Aſſiſtance and Mediation of St. George (as imagin'd) was inſpir'd with freſh Courage, and bethought himſelf of a new Device, which was to tie about the Legs of a Number of Knights, a Leathern Thong Garter, for ſuch had he then at hand, whereby they being emulated to future Glory, with Aſſurance of Reward if they prov'd victorious, they might be excited to behave themſelves intrepidly and well, much after the Examples of the old Romans, among whom were diſtributed various Crowns for ſeveral Cauſes, to adorn the Soldiers: But if King Richard I. did make uſe of this Device in the Holy Land, as a Signal or Mark of Diſtinction of a Party, upon ſome warlike Exploit, yet that he took Occaſion to create a diſtinct Order of Knighthood thereupon, there is not ſufficient warrant to believe; (for it is only put down in the Preface of the Black Book, but not in any Part of the Annals of the Order; nor can it plead higher Antiquity than the Reign of King Hen. VIII. when written.) All the Advantage that can be made of it, is, to heighten the Reputation of that Saint among the Engliſh, by which Means the Garter came to be dedicated to him, and not that it contributed to its Inſtitution.

§ 2. THE true Motive was therefore, neither the Ladies Garter, or King Richard's Leathern Thong, that it owes it Original to: But King Edward, being a Perſon of conſummate Vertue, gave himſelf up to military Affairs; and being engag'd in War for recovering his Right to France, made uſe of the beſt Martialiſts [123] of the Age, did thereupon firſt deſign (induc'd by its ancient Fame) the Reſtoration of King Arthur's Round Table, to invite hither the Gallant Spirits from abroad, and endear them to himſelf; and adjudging no Place more requiſite than Windſor, upon New-Year's-Day, A. D. 1344. he iſſu'd out Letters of Protection for the ſafe going and return of Foreign Knights, to try their Valour at the Solemn Juſts to be held there on Monday after the Feaſt of St. Hilary following (which happen'd Jan. 19.) And theſe Letters of Safe-Conduct continu'd in force until the Octaves of the Purification of our bleſſed Virgin enſuing, being the 18th Year of his Reign. At the Time appointed, he provided a great Supper to begin the Solemnity, and then ordain'd this Feſtival to be annually at Whitſontide; and immediately after theſe firſt Exerciſes were over, for a future and better Accommodation, he impreſs'd Workmen and Carriages for erecting a particular Building in the Caſtle, and therein plac'd a Table of Two Hundred Foot Diameter, where the Knights ſhould have their Entertainment of Diet, at his Expence of 100 l. per Week; to which Building he gave the Name of The Round Table. And as at theſe great Conventions the Days were ſpent in all Kinds of noble Feats of Arms, Juſts and Turnaments, ſo were a great Part of the Nights conſum'd in publick Balls and dancing with the Ladies that attended the Queen thither; and perhaps it was hence conjectur'd, that at ſome of theſe Balls the Queen's Garter, or the Garter of Catherine, Counteſs of Salisbury, might ſlip off, and the King's taking it up occaſion Smiles in the Byſtanders; and afterwards, when the King had modell'd his intended Order, a Garter offering it ſelf for its chief Enſign, might add to the Conjecture; but that it was the principal Cauſe, is a groundleſs Imagination. And tho' King Edward advanc'd the Honour of the Garter, as to denominate the Order, yet was it not to enhance Reputation to, or perpetuate an effeminate Occaſion, but to adorn Martial Proweſs, with Honours, Rewards and Splendor; to increaſe Vertue and Valour in the Hearts of his Nobility, that ſo true Worth, after long and hazardous Exploits, ſhould not [124] enviouſly be depriv'd of that Glory which it hath intrinſically deſerv'd, and that active and hardy Youths might not want a Spur in their Progreſſion in the Paths of Vertue, which is to be eſteem'd glorious and eternal.

IT is further obſervable, that the French King, Philip de Valoys, in Emulation of this Seminary at Windſor, ſet up a Round Table at his Court, and invited Knights and valiant Men of Arms out of Italy and Almaine thither, left they ſhould repair to our King Edward III. which meeting with Succeſs, prov'd a Countermine to his main Deſign; who perceiving that his Hoſpitality towards ſtrange Knights, upon Account of reviving King Arthur's Round Table was too general, nor did ſufficiently ingratiate them to his Perſon, but being unconſtrain'd and at Liberty, did after their Departure take what Side they pleas'd in the enſuing Wars, he at length reſolv'd upon a Projection more particu [...]ar and ſelect, and ſuch as might oblige thoſe whom he thought fit to make his Aſſociates, in a laſting Bond of Friendſhip and Honour: And having iſſu'd forth his own Garter for the Signal of a Battle, that was crown'd with Succeſs, (which is conceiv'd to be the Battle of Creſſy, fought about Three Years after his erecting the Round Table;) upon ſo remarkable a Victory, he thence took Occaſion to inſtitute this Order, and gave the Garter Preheminence among the Enſigns of it, whence that ſelect Number, whom he incorporated into a Fraternity, are ſtyl'd Equites Aureae Periſcelidis, and vulgarly Knights of the Garter. By this Symbol he deſign'd to bind the Knights and Fellows of it mutually unto one anothe [...], and all of them joyntly to himſelf, as Sovereign of the Order; nor was his Expectation fruſtrated, for it did not ſerve only as a vehement Spur and Incentive to Honour and martial Vertue, but alſo as a golden Bond of Unity and internal Society; and for [...]his Conſideration Cambden aptly calls it a Badge of [...]nity and Concord.

BY the Symbols of this Garter the Knights are reminded, with all Religiouſneſs, Sincerity, Friendlineſs, Faithfulneſs and Dexterity, not to leave the Purſuit of whatſoever they take in hand, nor to enterprize any [125] Thing contrary to the Statutes of the Order; neither to fruſtrate the Rights of Peace and Friendſhip, nor vilify the Law of Arms, or proceed in any Thing farther than Faith and Compact, or the Bond of Friendſhip will admit. Moreover, in the binding of the Leg with this enobled Enſign, there was given this Caveat and Exhortation, that the Knights ſhould not puſillanimouſly (by running away from Battle) betray the Valour and Renown which is ingrafted in Conſtancy and Magnanimity. Nay, ſo exactly did the Founder contrive the whole Habit into the Signification of the Garter, that he ordain'd his and the Knights-Companions Robes and Ornaments to be all alike, both for Materials and Faſhion, intimating thereby, That they ought to conſerve brotherly Affection among themſelves. The great Collar of the Order was made of equal Weight, and like Number of Knots and Links, in Token of the like Bond of Faith, Peace and Amity inviolably to be obſerv'd and retain'd amongſt them: In fine, all Things were ſo deſign'd, that every one might plainly perceive how much theſe Things tended to the Maintenance of Amity and Concord.

IN further reference to the eſtabliſhing this Order, the aforeſaid King calling together the Earls, Barons, and principal Knights of his Kingdom, Freely, ſays Froiſſart, and obligingly declar'd his Mind to them concerning this Affair: To which all of them being well inclin'd, entertain'd the Motion with equal Joy and Applauſe, deeming it would prove a very great Advancement to Piety, Nobility and Vertue, and likewiſe an excellent Expedient for the uniting not only his Subjects one with another, but all Foreigners conjunctively with them, in the Bonds of Amity and Peace. And 'tis very improbable the prudent Founder ſhould ſummon his Nobles to conſult about the Grandeur of an Order, that had taken its Riſe from ſo ſlight an Occaſion as the dropping of a Garter from a Lady's Leg. Now, to draw the Tye of Friendſhip more cloſe, the King cauſed thoſe who were (or ſhould be) of the Order, to be call'd Fellows, Aſſociates, Colleagues, Brethren, and Knights-Companions, and the Order it ſelf a Society, Fellowſhip, College of Knights, and Knight-Companionſhip; and their Habits to be all alike, to repreſent how they [126] ought to be united in all Chances and various Turn [...] of Fortune; Co-partners both in Peace and War, aſſiſtant to one another in all ſerious and dangerous Exploits; and thro' the whole Courſe of their Lives to ſhew Fidelity and Friendlineſs one towards another. There are other Reaſons aſſign'd, much to the ſame Effect, That the Order was inſtituted to fortifie the Confidence of the King, the Kingdom and Martial Vertue; that is to ſay, to ſtrengthen the Faith of the Subjects towards them, and for their greater Security, and becauſe the Garter carries with it a Bond or Tye of Fellowſhip, and is a Symbol of Amity between Princes, being Companions of the ſame Order.

IN the laſt Place, if we look upon the Statutes of its Inſtitution, we ſhall find the Injunctions wholly Military, and ſo are the Words of Admonition pronounc'd at the putting on the Enſigns of the Order: And the Ground of the Inſtitution (in the Preamble to King Henry VIII's Exemplar) is ſaid to be for the Honour of God and Exaltation of the Catholick Faith, joyn'd both with Piety and Charity, in eſtabliſhing a College of religious Men to pray for the Proſperity of the Sovereign of the Order and the Knights-Companions, and to perform other holy Duties; as alſo ordaining a Maintenance for a Company of Alms-Knights, who have not otherwiſe wherewith to ſupport themſelves; but not one Word relating to the Engagement on behalf of the feminine Sex.

AND whereas King Edw. III. had laid Claim by his Title to the Kingdom of France, and in Right thereof aſſum'd its Arms, he from the Colour of them, 'tis ſaid, caus'd the Garter to be made Blue, and the Circumſcription Gold: And it may, without ſtraining, be inferr'd from the Motto, Honi ſoit qui mal y penſe, that he retorted Shame and Defiance upon him that ſhould dare to think amiſs of ſo juſt an Enterprize, as he had undertaken for recovering of his lawful Right to that Crown; and that the Magnanimity and Bravery of thoſe Knights, whom he had elected into this Order, was ſuch as would impower and enable them to maintain the Quarrel againſt all who thought ill of it. Conſonant to this is the Conjecture of Harpsfield, that this Apophthegm was deſign'd to put the Knights-Companions [127] in mind, Not to admit any Thing in their Actions, or among their Thoughts, derogatory to themſelves and their Honour.

THAT Age did exceedingly abound with Impreſſes, Motto's and Devices, and particularly King Edw. III. was ſo exceſſively given up to them, that his Apparel, Plate, Bed, Houſhold-Furniture, Shields, and even the Harneſs of his Horſes, and the like, were not without them, many of which now to deſcant upon would be a fruitleſs Attempt, ſeeing the Occaſion of the Invention, and the Circumſtances are loſt, that ſhould illuſtrate them; and others, by reaſon of their Brevity, ſeem'd inſignificant, in regard ſomething was deſignedly omitted, and left to be underſtood, which cannot now be rightly ſupply'd, ſo as to arrive at the Mind of the Inventor. Of this Number may be this Motto, It is as it is, which was embroider'd upon a Doublet of that King; tho' there are others which ſeem more eaſy to be decypher'd; as that daring Motto wrought upon his Surcoat and Shield provided to be uſed at a Turnament,

Hay, Hay, the Wythe Swan;
By God's Soul I am the Man.

§ 3. THE time when the Order was inſtituted, Hiſtorians differ widely about; Selden, Cowper, and others, from Froiſſart (who wrote temp. Rich. II.) would have it in the 18th of King Edw. III. But ſince Froiſſart errs, in making the Number of Knights-Companions no fewer than Forty, which is a grand Miſtake, Why might not he trip in Point of Time, and confound the Year of its Erection, with that wherein the Founder renew'd the Order of The Round Table, Windſor being the Place for both. For ſhould we admit, that during ſome Part of the Solemnity held in this King's 18th Year, when the Accident of the Lady's Garter ſlipping off happen'd, what other Inference can be made, but that he had only an Intention to put in Execution ſomewhat afterwards? Not that an Order was actually [...]rected at that Time: Beſides, the Jollity of the Seaſon, the Greatneſs of the Concourſe, and [128] the Splendidneſs of the Feſtivity, it was too buſy a Time to ſuffer much Conſultation tending thereunto; or at leaſt to mould and model a Deſign ſo compleat and ſubſtantial, as it appears to have been even at firſt. If we joyn Fabian, he is plain, that tho' the King deſign'd the Inſtitution at the End of the Feſtival, (which he places between Candlemas and Lent, in the 19th, and not 18th Year of that King) Yet was it not then, ſaith he, but afterwards eſtabliſh'd by him. Nevertheleſs, Mr. Selden elſewhere obſerves, it had its Original in the 24th Year of the ſaid King. And our induſtrious Stow (with whom Lily, Speed, and Segar agree) tells us, That the firſt Feaſt of the Order was celebrated A. D. 1350. which exactly agrees to the 24th of Edward III. But Polydore Virgil places it after the 25th of Edward III. We muſt therefore have recourſe to ſome other Proofs for elucidating this Point, ſince this Chronological Aera of the true Time of its Inſtitution hath wonderfully ſlipp'd the Pens of all Writers.

ADMITTING then that the erecting this Order was firſt thought of by King Edward, at ſome of thoſe grand Aſſemblies of The Round Table, held after the French King had ſet up the like; yet was it not mature, or brought to any Perfection, till after his glorious Victories and Triumphs over the French and Scots in the Battles of Creſſy and Nevil's Croſs, (in the laſt of which the Scotch King, David, was taken Priſoner) and until King Edward had Calais ſurrendred to him, as will appear very conſpicuous.

AMONG the Rolls of the Great Wardrobe, is one containing the Account of all the King's Liveries, from Michaelmas Anno 21, to the 31ſt of Jan. 23 Edw. III. In the ſame are divers Things mention'd to be adorn'd with Garters, which were provided againſt the firſt grand Feaſt of St. G orge; and among the reſt, the Royal Robes, viz. his Mantle, Surcoat and Hood; likewiſe a Bed of Blue Taffaty was bedeck'd with Garters, containing the Motto, Honi ſoit qui mal y penſe. There were made for the Sovereign Three Harneſſes, whereof Two were of White Velvet, wrought over with Garters de blu & d [...]aſp [...]i per totum compedmein cum Woodhouſes; and the Third de Velve [...]to Ynde cont. Lapp [...]kin [129] quiſſeux & caligas, wrought over likewiſe with Garters. Had the Roll been divided into Years, or had diſtinguiſhing Marks of Time upon it, we might have been guided with more Certainty as to the true Year of the Inſtitution. However, we may thence conclude it was not founded in the 18th of Edw. III. becauſe that the Sovereign's Robes were not made until the 22d Year of his Reign at ſooneſt; perhaps not till the Beginning of the 23d. But to put the Matter beyond diſpute, the Founder's Statutes fix the Time of Inſtitution to his 23d Year; ſo do the Statutes of King Henry V. and the Preface to the Black Book, Leland, Mills and Dr. Heylin. To conclude, when he had fix'd upon the Day and Place for [...]elebrating the firſt grand Feaſt of this Order, he ſent his Heralds into Germany, France, Scotland, Burgundy, Hainault, Flanders and Brabant, to invite all Knights and Eſquires, (with Aſſurance of Safe-Conduct and Liberty for Fifteen Days, both before and after the grand Solemnity) to ſhew their military Proweſs and other publick Exerciſes there to be perform'd, proper to the Place and Occaſion; agreeable to which Invitation, ſundry Knights and Gallant Men came over to ſignalize their Valour; and what made the Solemnity more glorious, King Edward's Queen was there preſent, attended with Three Hundred of the faireſt Ladies, in all imaginable Splendor and Gaity.

§ 4. THE Patrons of the Order were ſeveral, under whoſe Protection (according to the Cuſtom of the Age) King Edw. III. put himſelf and all the Knights-Companions, that the Affairs of the Order might be defended, preſerved and govern'd.

THE firſt and chiefeſt which he elected, was the Holy Trinity, which in a more eſpecial Manner was invocated to the Aid and Aſſiſtance of this Order.

Secondly, King [...]dward III. intitled peculiarly the bleſſed Virgin Mary, accounted then the general Mediatrix and Protectreſs of all Men; unto whom Kin [...] Edward IV. was ſo ſtrictly devoted, that he thought ſome additional Ceremonies requiſite to her farther Honour, and thereupon ordain'd [...] that on her Five Solemnities [130] the Knights Companions ſhould annually (as accuſtom'd on the Feaſt of St. George) wear the Habit of the Order as long as Divine Service was celebrating, (unleſs they had ſufficient Cauſe of excuſe) bearing on the right Shoulders of their Robes a golden Figure of the Virgin Mary; and that they ſhould go in the ſame Manner and Habit upon all Sundays throughout the Year; and laſtly, that on the ſame Days for ever they ſhould ſay Five Pater Noſters, with as many Ave Maria's.

Thirdly, St. George of Cappadocia, a moſt choice Champion of Chriſt and famous Martyr, was alſo elected one of the Patrons to this Order by King Edward III. not ſo much as he was a Profeſſor of the Chriſtian Faith, or for that he was an armed Soldier or Knight of Chriſt, but ſo much the more becauſe in thoſe Wars, which were waged by the Chriſtians againſt the Infidels, he by ſeveral Appearances manifeſted his Preſence as a moſt certain Encourager and Aſſiſtant to the Chriſtians; the Relations whereof may be ſeen in Dr. Heylin's Hiſtory, who hath laboriouſly and judiciouſly maintain'd the Hiſtory of this Saint, againſt thoſe that will not allow him a Place in Heaven, or a Being in the Church. In like manner the learned Selden hath avouch'd him to be the ſpecial Patron, Protector, Defender, and Advocate of this Realm of England; and has made it plainly appear in what Veneration he hath been honour'd abroad, eſpecially among the Eaſtern Nations. To whoſe corroborating Teſtimonies we ſhall add, That this Title of Patron to our Nation, as given to St. George by the Founder of this Order, in a Patent granted to the Dean and Canons of the Chapel of St. Stephen at Weſtminſ [...]er, and St. George at Windſor, which diſchargeth them from Payment of Tythes; as alſo by King Henry VIII. in the Preamb [...]e of his St [...] tutes. And tho' in general he is ſty [...]'d the Principal Patron of the Affairs of Chriſtendom, and a tutelar Guardian of military Men, yet among all Chriſtians the Engliſh did excel; and in this Nation the Founder of this Order, in making choice of ſuch an approv'd [...] Captain and Patron, in particular Reſp [...]ct o [...] whom the Knights had the Title of [...] St. George's Knights, and the Order it ſelf came to [...] [131] call'd the Ordo Divi Sancti Georgii, The Order of St. George.

IT is remarkable, that Du Cheſn [...] a noted French Hiſtorian, acknowledges it was by the ſpecial Invocation of St. George that King Edward III. gain'd the Battle of Creſſy, which afterwards bringing to his Remembrance, He founded, ſays he, a Chapel within the Caſtle of Windſor. But if we may aſcend a ſtep higher, and give credit to Harding, it's recorded King Arthur paid St. George particular Honours, for he advanc'd his Picture in one of his Banners, which was about Two Hundred Years after his Martyrdom, and very early for a Country ſo remote from Cappadocia to have him in Reverence and Eſteem.

Laſtly, The Founder added a fourth Patron, whoſe Name himſelf bore, viz. St. Edward the Confeſſor, his Predeceſſor, King of Eng [...]and; and we find he was wont to be invocated by this Founder, as well as St. George, in any great Difficulties and Streights. Walſingham gives an Inſtance at the Skirmiſh of Calais, A. D. 1349. when King Edward, in great Anger and Grief, drew out his Sword, and moſt paſſionately cry'd out, Ha St. Edward, Ha St. George; which his Soldiers hear [...]ng, ran preſently to him, and ruſhing violently upon the Enemy, put many of them to the Sword. Theſe Four Patrons we find recorded together in the Preamble of the Foundation of Windſor College by King Edward III. tho' in the Preamble to his Statutes of the Order, and to King Henry V's Statutes, St. Edward the Confeſſor is omitted; nevertheleſs he is enumerated with the reſt in the Preamble to King H [...]nry VIII's.

§ 5. As to the Honour and Reputation of this Noble Order, either in Compariſon with others, or in Reference to it ſelf, it challenges the Precedency of Antiquity, before the eldeſt Rank of Honour of that Kind any where eſtabliſh'd.

Second [...]y, The Statutes of the Foundation were ſo exquiſitely and judiciouſly deviſed and compacted, upon ſuch ſolid Foundations of Honour and Nobleneſs, that they afterwards became a Precedent to other Orders; and gave the Plan to thoſe Two of The Golden Fl [...]ece and [132] of Monſieur St. Michael, as is manifeſt by comparing their Statutes.

Thirdly, It is no ſmall Honour that accrues to this Order, that the Number of theſe Knights-Companions were never encreas'd, but as they were Twenty Six with the Sovereign, ſo they now thus continue, ut Pretium faciat raritas; for the infringing this Article hath ſplit ſeveral other military Orders into Contempt and Ruin, as nothing more tarniſhing, or throwing a fully on the Worth of Glory and Honour, than when render'd ſo vulgar, and indifferently diſpoſed without Diſtinction and Merit, as is exemplify'd in The Order of the Star, and the now declining Order of St. Michael.

Fourthly, It has receiv'd more additional Luſtre by being honour'd with the Companionſhip of divers Emperors, Kings and Sovereign Princes, who eſteem [...]d it the Summit of their Glory, and the higheſt Trophy of additional Honour, to be enroll'd in the Number. Inſomuch that ſome of them with Impatience courted the Election. For we find recorded in the Regiſter, A. D. 1672. Eight Emperors of Germany, Three Kings of Spain, Five French Kings, Two Kings of Scotland, Five Kings of Denmark, Five Kings of Portugal, Two Kings of Sweden, One King of Poland, One King of Arragon, Two Kings of Naples, beſides divers Dukes and other free Princes; as One Duke of Guelderland, One Duke of Holland, Two Dukes of Burgundy, Two Dukes of Brunſwick, One Duke of Milan, Two Dukes of Urbin, One Duke of Ferrara, One Duke of Savoy, Two Dukes of Holſtein, One Duke of Saxony, and One Duke of Wertemberg, Seven Count Palatines of the Rhin [...], Four Princes of Orange, and One Marquis of Brandenburg.

Fifthly, It entitles thoſe Knights and Noblemen, whoſe Vertue hath rais'd them to this Pitch of Greatneſs, to be Companions and Aſſociates with Emperors and Kings, a Prerogative of an high Nature, and a ſufficient Recompence for the greateſt Merit. We ſhall cloſe up all with the high Elogy beſtow'd on it by the learned Selden, That it exceeds in Majeſty, Honour and Fame, all Chivalrous Orders of the World.

CAP. VI. The Statutes and Annals of the Order.

[133]

ORDER and Regularity is not only the Beauty and Symmetry of Government and Societies, but alſo greatly contributes to their Eſtabliſhment and Perpetuity. Statutes and Rules are as well the Bounds to determine, as Bonds to unite Fellowſhip and Societies together; and if either fall into difuſe, or be unadviſedly broken, they open a Field to Diſſolution and Ruin.

SUCH like Conſiderations mov'd and excited the victorious King Edward III. (after he had determin'd the Erection of this moſt renown'd Order of the Garter) to deviſe and inſtitute ſeveral laudable Statutes and Ordinances, to be duly obſerv'd and kept within the ſaid Order; which being collected into one Body, are call'd The Statutes of Inſtitution.

THE Original of theſe was ordain'd to be kept within the Treaſury of the College of Windſor, but hath long ſince wholly periſh'd; yet a Tranſcript of them is recorded in the Reign of King Henry V. in an old Book call'd Regiſtrum Ordinis Chartaceum. Two more ancient Exemplars of this Body of Statutes are alſo in being; the one in the Library of the Lord Hatton, and the other in the Black Book of the Order; and comparing them together, I ſhall here give from the Latin the Heads they conſiſt of.

1. THE King of England, his Heirs and Succeſſors, are to be Sovereigns or Superiors of this Order.

2. NONE are to be admitted, unleſs he be a Gentleman of Blood, and that he be a Knight and without Reproach.

3. THE Knights-Companions were to be Twenty Six, [...]ach to have at Windſor a Mantle and Garter for the better Splendor of the Order; to wear the ſaid [134] Habit whenſoever they go to the Chapel of St. George or Chapter-Houſe, to hold a Chapter, or do any thing relating to their Order. In like manner they are to wear the Habit upon the Vigils of St. George, in their Proceſſion from the King's Lodgings to the Chapel or Chapter-Houſe, and returning back, and during Supper, continue ſo habited till it be over, and likewiſe on the Morrow of St. George's Day, at Chapel, Dinner-time, Supper-time, and afterwards all the ſaid Day, until the Sovereign or his Deputy ſhall depoſite the Enſigns of the Order, and decree their Departure.

4. THERE were to be Thirteen Canons Secular, who at the Time of their Inſtitution, or within a Year, were to be Prieſts, and as many Vicars already Prieſts, or to be made ſo at the next Ordination, anſwerable to the number of the Knights-Companions; theſe religious Perſons to be preſented by the ſeveral Founders each one, and upon the Death or Vacancy of ſuch preſented, the Sovereign of the Order ever afterwards to have the Nomination of them, who were bound to pray for the good Eſtate of the Sovereign and his Kingdom, and particularly for this Order.

5. THE Canons were to wear a Purple Mantle, with the Arms of St. George in a Roundle upon their right Shoulder.

6. THERE were to be Twenty Six poor veterane Knights, [...]ach to have a competent Subſiſtence, their Election to be after the manner of the Canons aforeſaid.

7. THESE Knights were to have a Red Mantle, with the Arms of St. George; but without any Circle of the Garter about it.

8. IF the Sovereign could not be preſent at the ſolemn Feſtival of St. George, his Deputy was to ſupply his Place at the Charge of the Sovereign; but ſuch Deputy was not to make any new Ordinances, tho' he has Licenſe to correct or amend the old Ones.

9. EVERY Year, upon the Vigils of St. George, the Knights-Companions within the Realm, or elſewhere, if conveniently, are to aſſemble, at Windſor Caſtle, and be preſent there at the Celebration of Divine Service, in the Habit of the Order, where placed regularly in [135] their Stalls or Seats, directly over their Heads their Helmets and Swords, &c. are to be hung up, and remain as long as ſuch Knights live, in Honour of them, and to ſignify the Defence of the Church, to which they are obliged as a Military Order; but in caſe the Feaſt of St. George happens to fall within the Quindene or Fifteen Days after the Feaſt of Eaſter, then it was to be prorogued to the Sunday next following, accounting Fifteen Days from Eaſter Day, that every Knight-Companion might have reaſonable time to come, nor be forced to ride upon any of the Three Eaſter Holy-days.

10. THAT they meet in St. George's Chapel yearly, on the Eve of St. George, at the Hour of Three in the Afternoon; and if they come not at the Time aſſigned, without a juſt Excuſe, which the Sovereign or his Deputy allows, their Penalty is to be according to the Ordinance of the Chapter; which is, That they ſhall not enter into the Chapter Door for that time, but ſ [...]ay without, and ſhall have no Voice in any thing that is done in the ſaid Chapter; and if they come not before the Beginning of Veſpers, they ſhall not enter into their Stalls, but ſhall tarry below before the ſaid Stalls in the Choiriſters Places during Veſpers. The like Penalty is ordain'd for not coming to the Maſs or Morning-Service betime, and at Veſpers, on St. George's Day; and whoſoever ſhall abſent himſelf wholly from this Solemnity, without ſufficient Excuſe and Leave from the Sovereign or Deputy, he is not to enter within his Stall the next Feaſt after, but ſhall ſtay below, and before his Stall, as it is ſaid at Veſpers, and in the Morrows Proceſſion muſt walk before the Three proceſſional Croſſes, [now the Cho [...]riſters,] and at Maſs [Service] ſhall ſit below until the Offering, and he to offer laſt. After which he is to come before the Sovereign, or his Deputy's Stall, and ask Pardon, which re-inſtates him in his Stall. Abſenting the next ſecond Time upon the Feaſt, without Leave, he has no Stall allowed him until he hath given and offered a Jewel upon St. George's Altar, to the Value of Twenty Marks, which is to be double every Year until a Reconciliation.

[136] 11. WHERESOEVER they be, they muſt wear their Blue Robes from the Beginning of the firſt Veſpers, on the Eve of St. George's Day, to the ſecond Veſpers on the Morrow incluſive, &c.

12. IF any Knight-Companion appears publickly without his dignifying Garter, upon challenging the ſame, is to pay half a Mark to the Cuſtos and College.

13. AT the Times of Offering, each aſſociated with the other who holds the oppoſite Stall, are to march in Proceſſion together to make their Offerings; but alone, when his Conſort is abſent, and ſo that in all Proceſſions the Sovereign goes laſt.

14. IN the Morrow after the Solemnity of St. George's Feaſt is over, before their ſeparating, a Maſs de Requie or Office de Defunctis was to be uſed, at which the Knights-Companions were all entirely to be preſent, without neceſſary Impediment ſhown to the Sovereign or Deputy for Liberty to depart.

15. THEY were to leave their Robes at Windſor always, to be ready for them there upon any ſudden Occaſions that might evene.

16. JOURNYING near Windſor, in Honour of the Place, unleſs lawful Cauſe obſtructs, they muſt take it in their Way, and aſſuming the Habit of the Order the Canons wore, devoutly to meet and conduct them into the Chapel; where, if it happens to be time of Divine Service, they are to hear the ſame; if not, they are to be detained no longer than while the Canons ſhall ſay the Pſalm de profundis for the Defunct, and during their own Offering: But if any had riden thro' the Town, without viſiting the Chapel and offering there, for every Neglect he muſt go one Mile on Foot from the ſaid Chapel, to ſhew his Obedience, and offer an Half-Penny in Honour of St. George.

17. UPON firſt Notice of the Death of any of the Order, the Sovereign ſhall ordain a Thouſand Maſſes, every Foreign Prince ſhall cauſe Eight Hundred, a Prince of Wales Seven Hundred, a Duk [...] Six Hundred, an Earl Three Hundred, every Baron Two Hundred, and every Knight Batchellor One Hundred Maſſes to be celebrated for the Good of the Soul departed; [137] which neglected for a Quarter of a Year after notice of ſuch Death, the Maſſes are to be doubled; upon half a Year's Neglect, again doubled; and ſo from Time to Time in like Form till the End of the Year, and then the Year's to be doubled.

18. UPON ſure Notice of the Death of a Knight-Companion, the Sovereign, or his Deputy, is to converſe by Letters, the Remainder [not Strangers] that are within the Kingdom, to meet him within Six Weeks in ſome convenient Place, and elect another; which aſſembled, at leaſt Six, with the Sovereign or Deputy, every of them preſent is to name Nine of the worthieſt and ſufficienteſt Knights without Reproof that he knows, whether native Subjects or Foreigners, ſobeit they hold no contrary Party, or be againſt the Sovereign, viz. Three Earls, or of ſublimer Title; Three Barons, and Three Knights Batchellors, which Names the Biſhop of Windſor, for the Time being, was to write, or, in his Abſence, the Dean or Regiſter, and, in their Abſence, the oldeſt Reſidencer in the College, and after ſhew them to the Sovereign, who is to chuſe out of them him that has the moſt Voices, and whom he eſteems the moſt beneficial to the Crown and Kingdom. Every Knight failing to appear at an Election, without an approved Cauſe, was to pay to the Cuſtos and College the Penalty of a Mark, and at his next coming to the Chapter ſhall kneel upon the Ground, in the midſt of the Chapter, before the Sovereign or Deputy, until Reconciliation.

19. SOON after Election, the Knight-Companion elect is to have a Garter, in token of his Election, and that he is a Fellow of the Order; and as ſoon as decreed to take Poſſeſſion of his Stall, but not before, is to have a Mantle, which, if he dies before he receiv'd, he was not to be accounted as one of the Order, becauſe he wanted Poſſeſſion; nevertheleſs he was to have one half of the Maſſes aboveſaid, becauſe he had the Garter deliver'd to him and nothing beſide. If he was not inſtalled within a Year after his receiving the Garter, and eſpecially if within the Realm, and without reaſonable Excuſe to be allowed of by the Sovereign or Deputy, his Election became void, and they might proceed [138] to a new one: Moreover, neither the Sword nor Helmet was to be put upon his Stall within the Caſtle, before his coming; to the End, that if the Knight elect came not, his Atchievements might not be unhandſomly taken down and abuſed, but honourably removed into the Choir for the publick Uſe and Profit of the ſaid College.

20. EVERY Foreigner elected was to have Certification of ſuch his Election from the Sovereign, at the Sovereign's Charge, who was to ſend him the Garter and the Mantle, and a Copy of the Statutes of the Order, under the Common Seal of the ſaid Order, within Four Months after the Election, the better for him to adviſe on; which being accepted, of whatſoever Condition he be, he was obliged within Eight Months after to ſend a ſufficient Proxy, according to his State and Dignity, a Knight irreprehenſible to be inſtalled in his Room, and who was to bring with him a Silk Mantle of the Blue Colour of the Order, alſo a Sword and Helmet to remain at Windſor, which Mantle was be put upon the right Shoulder of the Proxy, by the Sovereign or Deputy at the time of Inſtallment, when he is introduced to take the Stall in the Name of his Lord and Maſter; neither was he to depoſite the ſame till the End of Divine Service; after which he was not to wear it, nor be admitted in the Chapter-Houſe, or have any Suffrage, by virtue of any Powers veſted in him; but this Favour Foreigners elected by Proxy were to have, that could not perſonally come themſelves, they were to be Partakers of the whole Maſſes and Oriſons of the Order; whereas, if they died before the Inſtallation, they were to have but a Moity of them.

21. UPON the Death of any Earl, [or of Superior Dignity] Baron, or Knight Batchellor, his Succeſſor, whether Earl, [or of Superior Dignity] Baron, or Knight, was to have a vacant Stall of his Pred [...]c [...]ſſor, without any changing of Places, except the Prince of Wales alone, who was to have always the next Stall, and oppoſite to the Sovereign; ſo that it may happen for a Knight to have an Earl's Place, or an Earl a Knight's Place; and this becauſe the firſt Founders might be [...]nown.

[139] 22. EVERY Knight-Companion at his firſt Entrance, was to give a certain Alms, according to their Eminence and Degree, for the perpetual Maintenance of the Canons and Poor Knights, viz. the Sovereign Forty Marks, a Foreign King Twenty Pounds, a Prince of Wales Twenty Marks, a Duke Ten Pounds, an Earl Ten Marks, a Baron a Hundred Shillings, and a Knight Batchellor Five Marks, that by theſe pious Don [...]tions they might juſtly entitle themſelves to the Name and Privileges of the Order; wherefore, before theſe Payments were rightly performed, their Sword and Helmet [Atchievements] were not to be hung up, and for Foreigners the Sovereign was obliged to pay himſelf.

23. UPON the Death of any of the Founders his Arms, in a Plate of Metal, was to be fixed upon the Back of his Stall, and their Succeſſors were to have the like, but to be placed underneath their Predeceſſors, and not to be ſo great as thoſe of the firſt Founders.

24. AT Admiſſion every Knight-Companion muſt promiſe and ſwear perſonally, or by Proxy, faithfully to obſerve the Statutes of the Order, and none are to be inſtalled by Proxy but Foreigners only, which cannot conveniently come in Perſon.

25. IF the Sovereign be out of England at the Inſtallation of any Knight-Companion, or could not attend himſelf to do what appertains to him in that Point, he might impower and authorize any of the Fellows to officiate for him.

26. THAT there be a Common Seal or Signet Keeper, whom the Sovereign was to aſſign.

27. EVERY Knight-Companion was to have a Copy of the Statutes under the Seal of the Order, the Original ſealed likewiſe with the ſaid Seal, to remain for evermore within the Treaſury of the College, and upon the Death of any Knight-Companion, his Executors were to ſend back ſuch Copy to be deliver'd to the Cuſtos or Warden.

28. NO Knight-Companion was to go out of the Realm and Dominion of England, without the Knowl [...]dge and Licence of the Sovereign, who of Grace and Favour is bound to grant it upon a Military Expedition, or other notable Act appertaining to the Honour of [140] Knighthood, in Preference and Advancement of this Order of St. George.

29. THEY were not to arm themſelves againſt each other, but in the Wars of their Sovereign Lord, in his right and juſt Quarrel; and if it happen'd that any of the Order ſhould be retain'd in the Cauſe and Quarrel of any Lord, and the adverſe Party deſir'd another Knight-Companion on his Side, that latter Knight isby no means to agree but to excuſe himſelf in all Things, becauſe his Fellow was armed on the other Side, and was retain'd before him. And every Knight was bound to except and agree, at his being retain'd, that he may have his Diſcharge from the Wars, upon any of the Order's being engaged in Arms before him for the contrary Party; and if the ſecond retained knows not of it, upon notice that any of his Fellows were retained before him, and armed on the contrary Side, the ſecond retained Knight was to excuſe himſelf to his Maſter, and relinquiſh the Quarrel.

30. ALL Licences given to the Knight-Companions to travel in queſt of Honour by Military Exploits; alſo all Certificates, mandatous Letters, Certificates, and other Writings whatſoever relating to the Order, were to be iſſued out by the Sovereign, under the Seal of the Order, to remain in the keeping of one of the Order, during the Sovereign's Pleaſure. And if the Keeper of the Seal abſent himſelf upon reaſonable Cauſe, he was to leave the Seal with another of the Fellowſhip that the Sovereign ſhould appoint, to the Intent that the Seal at no time be out of the Preſence of the Sovereign, he being within his Dominion. And in like manner concerning the Seal in the Abſence of the Sovereign or the Deputy.

31. IF any Knight-Companion for Devotion ſake ſhould deſire to dwell at Windſor, he was to maintain himſelf at his own, and not at the College Charge.

32. ANY other Knight, not of the Order, upon the Account of Devotion, that would reſide there, was to be provided for at the Appointment of the Sovereign, and the Fellowſhip alſo. Any Knight or other Perſon giving 10 l. yearly Rents or Lands, or more, to the College, to participat [...] of their Prayers and Suffrages, [141] he was to be regiſtred in the Calendar of Benefactors, and continually be pray'd for by the Canons and Poor Knights.

33. UPON the Death of any Canon, the Cuſtos or Warden is to certify the ſame by Letters to the Sovereign, if beyond Sea, to know whom he pleaſes to preſent to the Canonſhip.

34. THERE was to be a Regiſter appointed by the Sovereign and Fellowſhip, the moſt intelligent Perſon of the College, who was to be preſent at the Chapters, to record their Elections and the Electors, their Puniſhments, and Cauſes of them, with their Reconciliations, all Acts whatſoever adminiſtred in their Council, from Chapter to Chapter yearly; for the faithful Execution of which Office he was to be ſworn at his Admiſſion therein; and whatſoever had been regiſter'd was in the Beginning of the following Chapter, on the Vigils of St. George, to be publickly recited before the Sovereign and the whole Fellowſhip, that what was amiſs and incorrect might be mended and reduced to due Form.

§ 2. BESIDES theſe Statutes there are Two other Bodies, or Exemplars eſtabliſh'd ſince, the one by King Henry V. the other by King Hen. VIII. King Henry V. finding the Glory of the Order declining, removed the Grand Feſtival and other Solemnities, and commanded a ſtrict Obſervation of all the Founder's Statutes, and brought many more to like Perfection, which he ſubjoined to ſuch of them, where they might be prop [...]rly and are as follow:

To Article

  • 3. That the Knights ſhould mark their Obeiſance in the Choir firſt to the Altar, and next to the Sovereign, or in his Abſence to his Stall.
  • 8. THAT the Deputy ſhould [...]lect, if the Sovereign (when abroad) had not Six Knights with him.
  • 9. THAT the Feaſt of St. George ſhould not be kept upon St. Mark's Day, nor the Days of St. Philip and Jacob, nor of the [142] Holy Croſs, neither upon any Days whic [...] ſhould happen in the Feſtivals of th Aſcenſion or Pentecoſt, or other ſolem [...] Feaſts ordained by the Church to the interrupting their Divine Service.
  • 12. THAT when a Knight ſhould rid [...] out he might wear a Blue Silk Ribbon inſtead of his Garter.
  • 14. THAT the Order and Manner o [...] Offering up the Atchievements ſhould b [...] as is there preſcribed, viz. before the [...] offer their Money, their Swords ſhould b [...] firſt offered by Two Companions, which the Sovereign or his Deputy ſhould appoint, and afterwards their Helmets with their Creſts, by Two others of the Order.
  • 20. THAT Knights abſent in the Sovereign's Service might be inſtall'd by Deputy.
  • 31. THAT the Sovereign ſhould take a Signet of the Order abroad with him, to be fixed to all the Acts he does in Foreign Parts relating to this Order, in Diſtinction to thoſe done at home.
  • 34. THAT no Charge ſhould be admitted upon the College by the Cuſtos or Canons, without the Sovereign's Conſent likewiſe.

THE Statutes with theſe Additions (as the Statutes of Inſtitution) this King cauſed to be tranſlated into French, and tranſcribed into a Roll, which was ordered to be preſented to every Knight-Companion under the common Seal of the Order. In after Times it was tranſcribed into Books; and by a Decree, Anno [...] Hen. VII. an Original Book of theſe Statutes and Inſtitution [...], fair written, was to be repoſed in the College of St. G [...]org [...], and the Scribe or Regiſter to have Tranſcripts of them in Readineſs, to preſent the elected Knights withal.

THE laſt and largeſt Body was firſt began, and received the finiſhing S [...]roke by King Hen. VIII. chiefly in regard ſome of the former Statutes wanted Explication [143] and others Contraction. And for the compleating of which Purpoſe, on St. George's Day, Anno 9 Regni ſui he ſummoned all the Knights-Companions to convene next Year at the Time of the Solemnity, about the Abrogation of what tended to darken the Honour of this Order (if any ſuch were) and for the Advancement of what might promote the Grandeur and Luſtre of it. But theſe Reſolves came to no Perfection till May 28. Anno 11 Regni ſui, when he entred upon this Reformation with all magnificent Ceremony imaginable, for being accompanied with Nineteen Knights-Companions of the Order proceeding in Cavalcade to the Chapter-Houſe, and taking into Conſideration their former Statutes of Knights-Companions, with all due Reverence implor'd the Sovereign to reform and explain them as he ſhould think convenient, which he brought to a ſucceſsful Period, by the Advice and Conſent of the Society aſſembled: That done, all preſent entreated the Sovereign, kneeling, that where any of them had been peccant againſt the Order, he would pleaſe to remit, and iſſue out a general Pardon, which he granted and ratify'd in Chapter next Day. This was a Task of Three Years compleat before it roſe to Perfection, viz. April 23. Anno 14 Hen. VIII. for then the Sovereign, out of right ſingular Love, well-temper'd Zeal, and entire Affection to this moſt noble Order, to the Eſtate of Chivalry, and the Continuance and Encreaſe thereof; as alſo at the humble Requeſt and inſtant Importunity of the then Knights-Companions, and by their Advice, Counſel and Conſent, did interpret and elucidate all the Obſcurities, Doubts and Ambiguities of the former Statutes and Ordinances. Divers Affairs contain'd in Fifty of them being explain'd and amended; he made likewiſe neceſſary Additions, the Original whereof being ſign'd and ſeal'd, were commanded to be carefully laid up in the Treaſury of Windſor College, to remain as a Standard to ſucceeding Times; yet they have not been ſeen there theſe many Years paſt.

THE Articles and Clauſes added to the former Sta [...]utes, in this laſt Body, are theſe:

[144]To Article

  • 1. THAT the Interpretation of the Statutes, &c. belongeth to the Sovereign.
  • 2. THE Three Points of Reproach declar'd, and what is meant by a Gentleman of Blood.
  • 4. OF the Prerogative of the Feaſt.
  • 5. HOW the Feaſt is to be obſerved by abſent Knights.
  • 6. ATTENDANCE on the Sovereign, if he be not at the Feaſt.
  • 7. THAT the Sovereign's Deputy may correct Things in Chapter.
  • 12. THE offering up of Atchievements, and a Taper arm'd with an Eſcutcheon.
  • 13. CANONS to ſit in the lower Stalls, when any Knights are preſent.
  • 14. THAT Six Knights make a Chapter.
  • 20. THE Manner of Inſtallation ſet down.
  • 21. CLAUSE for a Foreign Knight's Deputy to be conducted from the Chapter-Houſe to the Stall; and for making an Election void, if the Knight ſend not his Proxy within Seven Months.
  • 23. FOR advancing and tranſlating of Stalls.
  • 25. PLATES not to be larger than the firſt Founders, except Strangers.
  • 27. THE Time Three Months prefix'd for the Executor of a deceas'd Knight-Companion to ſend back the Copy of the Orders deliver'd to him at his Admiſſion, which might be alſo ſent to one of the principal Officers of the Order.
  • 38. CONCERNING the Collar of the Order.

THIS Body of Statutes was compil'd in Latin, and is recorded in the Black Book of the Order. It was tranſlated into French and Engliſh by Sir Thomas Wriotheſl [...]y, [145] Kt. then Garter King of Arms. The Engliſh Verſion annex'd here to this Treatiſe, is what hath ſince been deliver'd (inſtead of the former Statutes) to all ſucceeding Knights-Companions, according to the Injunction; but of late Times appointed to be ſent to Foreign Princes and other elect Knights abroad, ſealed with the Great Seal of the Order, affix'd to a Label of Blue Silk and Gold.

§ 3. THERE have been ſeveral Endeavours ſince the Reign of King Henry VIII. for reforming the Statutes. As firſt, King Edward VI. who as Sovereign, by the Orders themſelves, had an undoubted Prerogative ſet him to alter and reform many Things which ſeem'd inconſiſtent with the Religion he eſtabliſh'd. To which Purpoſe, at a Chapter at Greenwich, held April 23. in the Third Year of his Reign, the Lord St. John, the Earl of Arundel, and Sir William Paget, were to peruſe and make them agreeable to the King's other Proceedings, by the Aſſiſtance and Advice of the Protector, the Duke of Somerſet, and other Companions. This was follow'd by a ſubſequent Order paſs'd in the Cha [...]ter at Greenwich the Year after, that the Statutes ſhould be reform'd and corrected as they thought expedient: And for the better Accompliſhment of their Deſign, at the next Feaſt, April 24. 5 Edw. VI. another Order commenc'd, impowering the Duke of Somerſet, the Marqueſs of Northampton, the Earls of Warwick, Arundel, Bedford and Wi [...]ts, to peruſe and amend the Statures and other Books of the Order, which were brought to ſome tolerable Degree of Perfection; for thereupon a new Body was collected (in general very much altering the Laws of the Order) and publiſh'd March 17. Anno 7 Edw. VI. But this King within Four Months after expiring, Queen Mary, his Siſter and Succeſſor, the very firſt Thing ſhe tranſacted was to abrogate and make them void; wherefore we need not mention them, as never in uſe and unrevived. For the Execution of which Purpoſe, ſhe conven'd a Chapter at St. James's, the 27th of September following; and it was then decreed, that the ſaid Laws and Ordinances, as inconvenient, impertinent, and tending to Novelty, [146] ſhould be diſannulled, and no Account to be made of them for the future; and for the quicker Execution, Sir William Petre (that Day admitted Chancellor) had Orders to ſee them ſpeedily expung'd out of the Book of Statutes, and forthwith defac'd, leſt any Memory of them ſhould remain to Poſterity; and only thoſe of her Father, Hen. VIII. and his Royal Predeceſſors, ſhould be retain'd.

IN this Affair King Philip, her Husband, appear'd no leſs zealous; for on the 5th of Auguſt, 1 and 2 Philip and Mary, (which was the 3d Day after he had been inveſted with the Habit) himſelf being preſent at a Chapter at Windſor, it was ordain'd, That all Acts and Decrees in the Great Book, [i.e. the Black Book aforeſaid] which were repugnant and diſagreeable, either with the ancient and receiv'd Statutes of the Order, or elſe with the Laws of the Realm, ſhould clearly be aboliſh'd and eraſed, by the Marquis of Wincheſter, the Earls of Arund [...]l, Pembroke, and the Lord Paget.

No ſooner was Queen Elizabeth fix'd on the Throne, but ſoon after, viz. on St. George's Day, in the ſecond Year of her Reign, a View of the Statutes was committed, by Commiſſion, to Four of the Knights-Companions, viz. the Marquis of Northampton, the Earls of Arundel and Pembroke, and the Lord Howard of Effingham, who were thereby impower'd to peruſe and conſider thoſe Statutes with the utmoſt Care and regard, if any of them were repugnant to the Religion, Laws and Statutes of the Realm; and if any ſuch were recorded, to repreſent them faithfully to the Sover [...]ign, that ſhe, in Conjunction with the Knights-Companions, might eſtabliſh ſuch Decrees concerning them as ſhe ſhould think ſit; but that any thing was done in purſuance hereunto, doth not appear; for the Tranſcripts of her Father's Body of the Statutes, throughout the Time of her Reign, were preſented to the Kn [...]ghts-Companions at their Inſtailations; and the Practice of her Time was purſuant to the Direction therein, except in ſome few Things now and then added or alter'd at future Chapters, when there aroſe freſh Matters for ſuch Expedients.

[147] KING James I. her Succeſſor, revolv'd ſomething towards a new Regulation; and in order to put it in Execution, the 14th of May, in the 9th Year of his Reign, decreed, That Commiſſionary Letters ſhould be granted to the Earls of Nottingham, Worceſter, Pembroke and Northampton, to empower them to examine the Regiſters and other Monuments which pertained to that Order; and where any Paſſage ſhould be found obſolete or obſcure, to make it conſpicuous and clear; where Contrariety appear'd, fitly to reconcile it; yet with no Deſign of innovating any Thing, but an Intention of renewing all, as near as might be, to the firſt Standard and moſt ancient Inſtitution of the Order; ſaving always Power to himſelf, as Sovereign of the Order, to add or diminiſh any Matter (according to the Occaſion) as it ſhould ſeem agreeable to his Prudence for the Honour of this Moſt Noble Order. What Progreſs they made in this Commiſſion, the Memoirs of that Time are [...]ſilent in; but ſome few Years after, this Affair was reviv'd, and another was iſſu'd forth, to the Earls of Nottingham, Worc [...]ſter, Southampton, Arundel and Montgomery, and the Viſcount Liſle, all Knights-Companions, dated April 26. in the 16th Year of his Reign; which Six, or any Four of them, were thereby conſtituted to take an exact Survey of all the ancient Statutes and Articles of the ſaid Order; and authoriz'd to call before them all ſuch Perſons, whether Officers of the ſaid Order, or others, as could give any Light or Information concerning that Affair; and after a ſerious Deliberation, to pen down what in them they conceiv'd meet to be explain'd, and what to be added, whereby to render the Order more illuſtrious, that the ſame being preſented to the Sovereign and the Society, at a Chapter holden, might be reſolv'd on in part, or in all, to be put in Ex [...]cution, if it ſeem'd ſo good to that King.

THIS Affair mov'd very ſlowly; but towards the latter End of his Reign, the Earls of Worceſter, Montgomery, Arundel, Surry and Le [...]ceſter, Five of the Six Commiſſioners above-nam'd, having held divers Conferences, and debated ſeveral Matters repreſented to them, and at a Chapter convened at Whitehall the 19th [148] of May, Anno 20 Jac. I. did preſent to the Sovereign certain Articles, ſubſcribed with their Hands, which, for the Honour of the Order, they thought requiſite to be duly obſerv'd.

BY the firſt of which they made Proviſion for a further Progreſſion and Advancement of the illuſtrious Inſtitution, in propoſing, that every Year a Commiſſion from the Sovereign ſhould be granted, or continu'd to ſuch Knights of the Order as the Chapter ſhould pitch on, to deliberate and weigh all Affairs that fell under the Order, and that the Year after, an Eſtimate, by the Knights in Chapter, ſhould be exhibited, of their Reſolutions and Proceedings by Virtue of the ſaid Commiſſion. This, with Eight other Articles, were confirm'd by the Sovereign and Twelve of the Knights-Companions, the 22d of May following, in a Chapter held at Whitehall; and ſo proſperouſly their Endeavours ſucceeded, that on the Feaſt-day of St. George, at Windſor in the enſuing Year, the Earl of Worceſter, (being then the Sovereign-Deputy) with Ten Knights-Companions more, gave their aſſent to Eight other Articles (moſt of them concerning the Alms-Knights) which the Morning after had the Approbation of the Sovereign; and before the Celebration of Divine Service, by his Deputy and Companions aſſembled in the Chapter-Houſe, the Obſervation thereof was duly decreed.

KING Charles I. deſign'd and endeavour'd the moſt compleat and abſolute Reformation of any of his Predeceſſors; and at the Solemnity of St. George, held at Windſor the 6th of October, in the 6th Year of his Reign, He commiſſion'd Nine Knights-Companions, viz. the Earls of Mulgrave, Pembroke, Montgomery, Arund [...]l, Surry, Salisbury, Carliſle, Dorſet, Holland, Berkſhire and Suffolk, with command to aſſemble Four Times in a Year, to take into their Conſideration the Affairs of the Order; all which, but the Earls of Mulgrave and Dorſet, met at Whitehall the 2d of January following, where ſome few Matters fell under their Conſultation. This Commiſſion was ſeconded by one of a larger extent about Three Months after, and directed to the ſaid Knights-Companions, or to any Eight, Seven, Six, Five or Four of them, empowering them to meet and deviſe, [149] and exactly preponderate all the Statutes and Ordinances of the Order, as well ſuch as were eſtabliſhed at the Foundation, as thoſe that had been ſince made, by Explanation or Addition, and to weigh adviſedly whether any Thing had been enacted, that had cauſed Doubt or Ambiguity, or ſtood in need of any Change or Amendment; and if upon mature Deliberation by them thus conven'd, there ſhould appear any Contrariety or Defect, for want of plain Expreſſion, or other Omiſſion, fit to be ſupplied, tending to the Honour of the Order, That then the Sovereign might, upon Return of their Proceedings, reſolve upon ſome general Declaration in Chapter, to reform and reduce into one Body all the Statutes and Ordinances thereof, that the ſame being compil'd and ſettled in one perfect Model, might be ſo conſign'd to Poſterity, free from all future Queſtions and Doubts.

NEVER THELESS not any thing was done upon this Commiſſion, tho' it ſtood in force even from the 6th to the 13th Year of this King's Reign; but where the Neglect lay Hiſtory does not fully inform us, tho' it may be conjectur'd by what follows.

AT the Feaſt of St. G [...]orge, celebrated by Prorogation at White-hall, for the Year 1636. upon the 17th, 18th, and 19th Days of April, 1637. divers Petitions for Reformation, and reducing of Matters to their priſtine Conſtitution, were preſented to the Sovereign by the Chancellor, and read; ſome of which, more eſpecially, tending to ſet off and encreaſe the Honour of the Order, were received and decreed by the Sovereign, and the reſt referr'd to the ſaid Knights-Commiſſioners. The firſt of thoſe Decrees which at that time had its Sanction, was to revive and renew the Powers given in the former Commiſſion; and thereupon a new one, dated the 7th of May following, was iſſued under the Great Seal of the Order, and directed to the Earls of Mulgrave, Darby, Pembroke, and Montgomery, Arundel, and Surry, Kelly, Salisbury, Dorſet, Holland, Barkshire, Suffolk, Lyndſey, Exeter, Marquiſs Hamilton, Duke of Lenox, the Earls of Darby, Moreton, and Northumberland, or to Three or more of them, to meet and conſult of any Matters contain'd in the Statutes, or for Honour of [150] the Order. Theſe Knights-Commiſſioners were endow'd with all the plenary Powers given in the foreſaid Commiſſion, dated 6 Car. I. unto which was granted a further Addition, for the better effecting the Sovereign's Care: That Three or more of them ſhould meet at the Sovereign's Court, and begin to put the ſaid Commiſſion in execution in Whitſon Week next enſuing, attended and aſſiſted by the Chancellor of the Order, and all, or any other Officers, or ſuch of them as they ſhould fix on, or find ſerviceable. And being aſſembled, to have free Liberty to hear, propound, and debate of whatſoever ſhall fall under their Cogniſance, or that they ſhould conceive conducible to the Honour and perfect Eſtabliſhment of ſo Illuſtrious and Noble a Body. And to prepare all Matters of ſuch their Reſolutions and Debates to be laid before the Sovereign at the next Feaſt of St. George, and ſo ſucceſſively at every Chapter ſo appointed by him, to receive his full Determination, Approbation, and Royal Aſſent, with further Power to adjourn from time to time, after the firſt Opening and Reading of the ſaid Commiſſion; their Meetings to be in ſuch Places, and on ſuch Days as ſhould ſeem moſt convenient to them.

NOW who wou'd ſuppoſe, that after ſo Noble an Intention of the Sovereign, and his earneſt Solicitude to iſſue forth a ſecond Commiſſion, his hearty recommending and exciting their Deligence for a ſpeedy Diſpatch, and laſtly, his expecting an Account of their Tranſactions the next Feaſt, theſe honourable Perſons, Companions of the Order, ſhould need a Spur to accompliſh ſo laudable a Deſign; but it was ſo.

FOR altho' the Commiſſion was opened at White-hall the 30th of May following, in the Preſence of the Earls of Pembroke and Montgomery, Salishury, Holland, Marquiſs of Hamilton, and Duke of Lenox, Commiſſioners; yet Sir Thomas Row Chancellor, in his Letter to Dr. Chriſtopher Wren, dated the 4th of June, 1637. ſadly complained, That it was much as he could do to draw together Five of the Knights-Companions, to open and read the Commiſſion, and this quaſi in [...]ranſi [...], was in Confuſion and Hurry, and all that was tranſacted was to appoint another Convention at Court in M [...]ſummer [151] Week then next enſuing, and charge the Chancellor to prepare Matter (for Propoſitions and Obſervations upon the Statutes) fit for their Conſultations againſt that Appointment, according to the Tenor of the Commiſſion. And in another Place writes, That he found ſuch Difficulty to procure Meetings, and as certain non Chalance in every one, as if it were but a ceremonious Affair, and ſo few hearty in it, that he feared he and the Officers ſhould wait to little Purpoſe: And ſo indeed it fell out; for albeit he att [...]nded in Midſummer Week, according to their Direction, yet there was nothing diſpatch'd, ſave only the adjourning of their Meeting to London.

SOME little Progreſs was afterwards made in this Affair at White-hall the 8th of February following, where Three of them were preſent, viz. the Earls of B [...]rkſhire, Lindſey, and Northumberland, who order'd the Chancellor, Regiſter, and Garter, to prepare an Abbreviation of the Statutes, and reduce every thing of one Head into an Act, to keep up to Method, and avoid Confuſion.

THE 1ſt of February after, another Aſſembly of Seven of the Knights-Commiſſioners was held at White-hall, in whoſe Preſence a few Points were debated; but little or nothing concluded.

§ 4. As concerning the Annals of the Order, or the Books wherein the ſeveral Reſolutions and Decrees occaſionally made in Chapters, and wherein other hiſtorical and ceremonial Matters relating to it are recorded, [...]t will not be amiſs to give ſome Account of them in this Place.

THE firſt, in Order of time, is an old Paper Book written in French, call'd Regiſtrum Chartaceum, hitherto fortunately preſerv'd in the Paper Office at White-hall, which probably was b [...]gun by John Coningham; for we find him, 1414. (a little before the Annals commenced) made Canon of Windſor, and Regiſter of the Order, and in regard the ſame Hand-Writing is carry'd on from the Beginning of the Book down to 16 Hen. VI. incluſive, where follows an Hi [...]tus till Anno 23 Hen. VI. that the Annals began to be ſet down with another [152] Hand; and that he ſhortly after died in 1445. Henceforward theſe Annals are entred with promiſcuous Hands, which may be preſumed the proper Hand-Writings of the Regiſters of this Noble Order, as they ſucceeded each other in the Office.

AFTER we find Richard Sidnor mention'd in the Regiſter Anno 16 Hen. VIII. (who ſubſcribed his Name at the foot of every Leaf) the Annals were pen'd in one Hand until Anno 26 Hen. VIII. that Robert A [...]drydge, D. D. and one of the Canons of Windſor ſucceeded him; and then 'tis evident the Writing alſo was changed to an old ſet Roman Hand, which ran on to the End of 29 Hen. VIII. in which Year he was advanced to the Biſhoprick of Carliſle; and this Book breaks off in the 31ſt of his Reign.

BESIDES this there is another Book that goes by the Name of the Black Book, wherein the Annals of the Order are tranſcribed in Latin, concerning which there paſs'd a Decree, Anno 3 Hen. VII. that it ſhould be fairly copy'd out, and afterwards that the Sovereign ſhould be put in Remembrance of it; but neither of theſe Decrees was put in execution, nor was this confirm'd till towards the End of the Reign of King Henry VIII. This Book differs very little from the Regiſtrum Chartaceum, for therein is nothing enrolled relating to the Order (except one of the Exemplars of the Founders Statutes, and a Catalogue of the firſt Twenty-five Knights-Companions) before the 4th Year of King Henry V. the Annals of the Order, until that time, being entirely loſt. It hath the ſame Hiatus or Intervals from 16 to 23 Hen. VI. from 7 to 10 of Edw. 4. from 4 to 7 Hen. VII. and from 10 to 14 Hen. 7. It alſo runs parallel therewith for the moſt part, and that it was compil'd by Dr. Aldrydge, whilſt he continu'd Regiſter, is collected from ſome Paſſages in the Preface of all the Sovereigns, ending with King Henry VIII. The Tranſcription of this Book was finiſh'd Anno 13 Hen. VIII. for ſo far is written, as alſo the Appendix, with one and the ſame Hand; (in a middle-ſiz'd Text) but Anno [...]2 Hen. VIII. another Hand appears, which, with ſome Variation, is continu'd to the End of 5 Edw. VI. where this Book breaks off.

[153] THE Regiſter of the Order was oblig'd to provide Two Books, and therein to enter the Ordinances, Statutes, and Acts of this Noble Corporation, one to be lodg'd at the Chapter Houſe at Windſor, and call'd, Index Windeſorienſis, and the other being a Duplicate of the former, to remain in his own Cuſtody, ready to expoſe to the View of the Sovereign, whenſoever he ſhould demand it; this latter was called Aulae Regiſtrum.

AS to the general Directions for Compiling theſe Books, and the Particulars they are to conſiſt of, we are inform'd from the ſaid Statutes and Conſtitutions; for beſides the Entry of all the Scrutinies taken in Chapter and Elections made thereupon, it is his Office to record the Penalties inflicted on Knights-Companions, and the Reconciliation of all Delinquents with other Acts, and their Cauſes appertaining to the Order, all which are decreed to be recited before the Sovereign and Knights-Companions at the Beginning of the Chapter yearly, if Occaſion be, to correct and reduce into Method. Moreover he is to record all the Policies in War, Exploits, Tranſactions, and memorable Atchievements, both of the Sovereign and Knights-Companions, according as he can beſt attain the Knowledge of them, by his own diligent Search, or the Aſſiſtance of Mr. Garter, which having conſign'd to Writing from Year to Year, is to be peruſed at the next Chapter by the Knights-Companions, for their Approbation and Correction; and being reiterated the ſecond time in the Chapter, he is to ſee that they be fairly engroſſed in the ſaid Book, for a perpetual Remembrance.

AND becauſe the time perfix'd for Rehearſal of theſe Particulars in Chapter, had in ſucceeding Years been imploy'd in other Affairs. In one of thoſe Articles which the Knights-Companions exhibited to King Jac. I. the 19th of May, Anno Jac. R. 20. and ratified the 22d of May following, it was decreed that nothing of this Nature, or any other Act in Chapter, ſhould be regiſtred before it had been perus'd and paſs'd the Conſideration of the then Knights-Companions, or at leaſt Four of them, who when they ſhould ſet Times apart to conſult of the Affairs of this Order (for which [154] they were chiefly commiſſion'd) might then alſo make Uſe of ſuch Opportunities as ſhould give this Buſineſs Diſpatch with more Conveniency. Upon mature Conſideration had of thoſe Injunctions, the then Regiſter at a Chapter held 19 Nov. 22 Car. II. preſented the Continuation of the Annals of this Order, which he had ranged in order to regiſter in the Liber Carolinus, and ſubmitted them to the Approbation of the Knights-Companions, whom the Sovereign had commiſſion'd to inſpect the Affairs of the Order; which Tender, when they declin'd, he propos'd that it might paſs the Examination of the Prelate; but they not giving the ir Aſſent to it, in regard the Regiſter himſelf was under the Obligation of an Oath, to deal with the utmoſt Fidelity in his Reports, it was decreed, That the ſaid Annals ſhould be fairly recorded in the Book, without any further Inſpection.

BESIDES the abovemention'd Particulars, there were Materials of another Nature, decreed to be collected by the Chancellor of the Order and Garter King of Arms, to be digeſted firſt, and after entred by the Regiſter; for whereas one part of the Chancellor's Duty was to make a Narration every Year in Chapter, at the Feaſt of St. George, of the illuſtrious Exploits of the Knights-Companions, as well as the Actions that tend to eclipſe their Glory; ſo the Regiſter was to note theſe, and record them from a perpetual Aera or Memorial of their Honour or Diſgrace.

AND it is part of Garter's Duty diligently to enquire after the Valiant, Fortunate, and Renown'd Acts, both of the Sovereign and the reſt of the Knights-Companions, and relate them with all Exactneſs to the Regiſter, for his Engroſſing: But how ſparingly theſe are put in execution, the Annals themſelves bear witneſs. However, Sir Edward Walker Garter-King has drawn up an Account of the ſhining Actions and Characters of the Knights-Companions, beginning with Thomas Earl of Strafford, and continuing it down to his Son, which he deliver'd Dr. Ryves the Regiſter, for the Uſe aforedirected.

AMONG the Articles eſtabliſh'd at the Feaſt of St. George, 21 Jac. I. the laſt is, That the then Regiſter [155] ſhould compoſe a Book, wherein ſhould be orderly tranſcribed the Form and Manner of all the Solemn [...]ties, Ceremonies, and Proceſſions, at the Celebration of the Order; as alſo of taking down and offering the defunct Knight's A [...]chievements, that the Knights-Companions might have free Recourſe to it; but ſuch Book never was extant.

For the Safety and Preſervation of the Annals, the Knights-Commiſſioners determined the 22d of May, An. Jac. I. 20. That a ſecure and convenient Place within the Caſtle of Windſor ſhould be appointed, in which all Acts concerning the Order ſhould be repoſed, and to which every Knight-Companion at all times might have acceſs. And upon the Remove or Deceaſe of the Regiſter of the Order, the Book, containing the Account of all ſuch Tranſactions, ſhould be committed to one of the Knights of the Order.

The ſecond of theſe Books is called the Blue Book, ſo call'd, being bound in Blue Velvet; it begins with the firſt Year of Queen Mary, and ends at the 18th of King Jac. I.

The third being bound in Red Velvet, is denominated the Red Book; it commences where the Blue Book leaves off, and treats of the like Acts and Entries, and is carry'd down to 14 Car. I. having firſt given a full Account of the Inſtallation of the Prince, afterwards King Charles II. And as to great part of this Work, it was perform'd by the elegant and judicious Dr. Matthew Wren, Biſhop of Ely, and Regiſter of the Order, whoſe excellent Pattern his Brother and Succeſſor Dr. Chriſtopher W [...]en hath copy'd in its following Tract. This Biſhop compiled a MS. A. D. 1631. wherein, by way of Comment upon King Henry VIII's Statutes, he hath com [...]endiouſly ſhewn what Alteration there hath paſſed in the Law of the Garter, a Work performed with great Judgment, and exce [...]dingly uſeful to the Curious.

The fourth and laſt Book is, Liber Carolinus, and commences 1640. wherein the Annals are brought down to the beginning of 1670. by Ryves, then Regiſter. And in a Chapter conven'd at Windſor the 16th of April, Anno 1 [...] Car. II. it was decreed, That there ſhould be Two of theſe Books compiled, the one printed in Latin, in the Cuſtos of the Regiſter at Windſor; and the other in [156] Engliſh, to be reſerv'd at Whitehall, and call'd, Regiſtrum Aulicum.

CAP. VII. The Habit and Enſigns of the Order.

THE Habit and Enſigns of this moſt Noble Order are moſt eminently diſtinguiſhable and magnificent, and conſiſt of theſe Particulars, viz. Garter, Mantle, Surcoat, Hood, George, and Collar; for as the Romans were very exact and particular in aſſigning each Degree a peculiar Habit and Veſture, by which the Quality and Rank of their Citizens might be diſcernable, the Diſtinction of Apparel was afterwards taken up by divers other Nations, whence every Military, as well as Eccleſiaſtick Order of Knighthood, did appropriate to it ſelf a peculiar Dreſs, Enſign, or Badge, as a Mark of Diſtinction one from another, to ſet off the Luſtre and Honour of their ſeveral Societies.

The four firſt, viz. the Garter, Mantle, Surcoar, and Hood, were aſſigned the Knights Companions, by the Founder, and the George and Collar by King Henry VIII. and all theſe together are called the whole Habit or Enſigns of the Order, which we ſhall treat of ſuccinctly, beginning with the Garter.

The Royal Garter challengeth the Preheminence, for from it this famous Order receiv'd its Denomination: It is the firſt part of the Habit preſented to Foreign Princes [...]nd Abſent Knights, and that wherewith they, and all other elect Knights, are firſt adorn'd; and of ſo great Honour and Grandeur, that by the bare Inveſtiture with this Noble Enſign, the Knights are eſteem'd Companions of the greateſt Military Order in the World.

The Materials whereof it was compos'd at firſt, is an A [...]canum; nor is it deſcribed by any before Polydore Vi [...]gil, and he but in general: As to the ornamental Part of it, it was adorn'd with Gold and precious Stones, and had a Buckle of Gold at the End, to faſten it about

The Garter

The Sovereigns Mantle.

Hood.

Surcoat.

The Collar and Great George

Ribbond & George

A Knight Companions Mantle.

Cap and Feather.

Figure 1. To the Illustrious Potent & most Noble Henry Duke Marqſs & Earl of Kent etc. Conſtable & Govr. of His Maies Royal Castle, & Honr of Windsor Lord L of the County of Bed.d & Custos Rotulorū for the ſame: [...] Bedchamber & of ye most [...] Priuy Council to his Majes and Kt. of ye most Noble Order of ye Garr. this Plate is humbly Inscribed.

[157] the Leg; but there's no doubt but it was wrought with rich Embroidery, and the Motto rais'd with Gold, Pearl, and ſundry Sorts of Silk, as may be gueſs'd from the Garters anciently plac'd on the left ſide of the Knights-Companions Mantles, and thoſe other little embroider'd Garters, wherewith their Surcoats and Hoods were heretofore embelliſh'd.

BUT of thoſe wrought in the laſt Age, we have more particular Satisfaction; for we find the Garter ſent to Emanuel Duke of Savoy, Anno 1 and 2 Philip and Mary, was ſet with Letters of Goldſmith's Work, the Buckle and Pendant of the ſame, and on the Pendant a Ruby, and a Pearl hanging at the End. The Garter made for Francis II. Anno 6 Elizabeth, was richly wrought with Letters of Gold, ſet off and garniſh'd with Stones, the Buckle and Pendant weighing Three Ounces and an half-quarter, was richly ſet with Rubies and Diamonds. The French King Henry IV. had a Garter of Purple Velvet embroider'd with Letters of Gold, and deck'd out with Diamonds and Rubies. And the Garter of Chriſtian IV. King of Denmark, was embroider'd with Gold and Pearls: But that Garter ſent to Guſtavus Adolphus King of Sweden, outvied all others conferr'd by former Sovereigns, each Letter of the Motto being compos'd of ſmall Diamonds; and for every Stop, a Diamond within a Range of Diamonds, above and below, on the ſides of the Garter, and beſides other Diamonds on the Buckle, and about the ſame, to the Number in all of 411.

THE Garter which King Charles I. wore upon his Leg at the Time of his Martyrdom, had the Letters of the Motto compos'd likewiſe of Diamonds, which amounted to the Number of 412. It came to the Hands of Captain Preſton (one of the Uſurper's Captains) from whom the Truſtees, for Sale of the King's Goods, receiv'd it, and ſold it to Ireton, ſometimes Lord Mayor of London, for 205 l. But after the Reſtoration, the King's Attorney-General proceeding upon an Action of Trover and Converſion, Verdict was given for the King againſt him for 205 l. and 10 l. coſts of Suits, in Trinity Term, 16 Car. II.

[158] THE Motto of King Charles II. was ſet with Diamonds upon Blue Velvet, and the Borders wrought with fine Gold Wire; the Diamonds which framed the Letters of the Motto, were Roſe Diamonds, much of a Size or Proportion; but thoſe which framed the Stops, Table-Diamonds; the Total which ſet each Letter, compos'd the Stops, Ilot Holes, and adorn'd the Buckle; the Table was Two Hundred and Fifty; the Hinge of the Buckle was pure Gold, and on it the Sovereign's Picture to the Breaſt, curiouſly cut in Flatſtitch, crown'd with a Laurel and the military Garb of the firſt Roman Emperors; the Table or Pendant was Gold, and on the back-ſide thereof engrav'd St. George on Horſe-back encountring the Dragon.

THIS noble Enſign, the Garter, was at the Erection of the Order appointed to be wore on the left Leg, a little beneath the Knee, which Uſage ſtill preſides: And the placing it thus, on the Sepulchral Portraictures of Knights-Companions, was an early Cuſtom; for on the Alabaſter Monument of Sir William Fitz-warin, who was interr'd in the North-ſide of the Chancel at Wantage in Com. Berks, 35 Edw. III. he lies there with his Surcoat of Arms upon his Breaſt, and the Repreſentation of a Garter (but without Motto) carv'd upon his left Leg. In the ſame Poſture lies Sir Richard Pembridge, elected a Knight-Companion, temp. Edw. III. and is portraicted on his Monument in the South-ſide of the Cathedral of Hereford, below the Pulpit, and encompaſs'd with a Rail of Iron-Spikes.

THE next Monument whereon the Garter was depicted, was that erected for Sir Simon Burley, (beheaded A. D. 1388.) and rear'd in the North-Wall near the Choir of St. Paul's, London. Thence-forward the Practice became more frequent, and then the Motto began to be cut thereon; inſomuch that it is now the conſtant and juſt Practice to do it, whenſoever the Knights-Companions are exhibited in Effigies.

AND altho' this Enſign was firſt deſign'd in Ornament to the left Leg, yet it was not confin'd ſo ſolely thereto, but was anciently us'd to incircle the Eſcutcheon of St. George's Arms, worn by the Sovereign and Knights-Companions on their Mantles, who within a [159] ſmall ſpace after us'd it to ſurround their own proper Coat of Arms, which their Succeſſors have retain'd as their peculiar Privilege, permitting it to none but to their principal Officer, the Prelate of the Order.

THE firſt Example that occurs, is the before-mention'd of Sir Francis Burley, where, on the Front, towards the Head, is his own Arms empaling his firſt Wife's, ſet within a Garter, (wanting the Impreſs;) but another having the ſame Empalement, (plac'd below the Feet) is ſurrounded with a Collar of SS. of the ſame Form with that about his Neck.

THE Monument alſo of Joan, Wife of Ralph Nevil, Earl of Weſtmoreland, on the South-ſide of the Choir, in the Cathedral of Lincoln, bears the Arms of Nevil, empaling thoſe of Joan, his Wife, (who dy'd A. D. 1410.) Incircled within a Garter, and fix'd on this Lady's Monument, Daughter to John of Gount, Duke of Lancaſter, is there ſuch a Collar of SS. placed about a Square; but the Paint being faded, was render'd unintelligible.

ANOTHER antique Inſtance is that Eſcutcheon, Sable, Three Oſtrich Feathers Argent, ſurrounded with the Garter, affix'd in the Glaſs-Windows of Greenwich-Church in Kent, by Humfrey, Duke of Gloceſter, and ſupported with a Greyhound and an Antelope. It is reported, theſe Three Feathers were the Enſign of King Henry IV. which were conferr'd by John of Gaunt, his Father, who bore them for his Device, and placed in a Field Sable, as here, but the Pens were powder'd with Ermin, for a difference from the Black Prince's Feather, which were Argent, as the King's Pen was Or, and the Duke of Somerſet's Compony Argent and Azure.

THE Arms of Sir L [...]wis Robeſſart, Lord Bourchier, Knight-Companion, t [...]mp. [...]en. V. we find encompaſs'd with a Garter on each ſide his Monument, in Weſtminſier-Abbey.

AT the Interment of Richard Duke of York, Father to King Edw. IV. at every Corner of the Majeſty-Eſcutcheon (ſet over the Image of the D [...]ſunct) was an Eſ [...]utcheon of the Arms of France and [...]gland quart [...]rly, and [...]our A [...]gels Gold, holding the ſame within a Garter. And ſo ſome of the Funeral Eſ [...]utch [...]ons of John Viſcount [160] Wells, (who dy'd 14 Hen. VII.) were ſurrounded with the Garter, as others bearing his Lady's Arms.

AT the Interment of Thomas Duke of Norfolk, in Thetford-Abbey, (who dy'd 16 Hen. VIII.) there was provided a Shield of his Arms within a Garter, and a Coronet affix'd over it; a Target alſo of the Arms of George, Earl of Shrewsbury, within a Garter, was born at his Funural, Anno 33 Hen. VIII.

IT was the Cuſtom, (begun about the Reign of Hen. VII.) when the Obſequies of any Foreign Prince were celebrated in England, to paint an Eſcutcheon of ſuch Prince's Arms within the Collar of the Order, whereof he was Sovereign or a Fellow-Companion; as thoſe of the French King, Charles VIII. celebrated at St. Paul's, London, had Eſcutcheons of the Arms of France, within the Collar of the Order of St. Michael, at each End of the Hearſe; and when the Obſequies of John King of Portugal were ſolemniz'd at St. Paul's, there was, among others, one large Eſcutcheon of his Arms within the Collar of the Golden Fleece. The Funeral Rites of the Emperor Charles V. being perform'd in Weſtminſter-Abbey, 22 and 23 Dec. 1558. there were Ten great Eſcutcheons compaſs'd with Garters, to ſhew he was a Fellow of this Order: And upon the ſame Account, where Princes were Sovereigns of one, and Companions of another Order, their Hearſes were hung with Eſcutcheons of their Arms, ſurrounded with the Collars or principal Badges of both thoſe Orders; as at the Interment of Francis I. the French King, celebrated at St. Paul's, London, 1 Edw. VI. the Eſcutcheons were the Arms of France, encompaſs'd within the Garter of St. George, and Collar of St. Michael. At the Obſequies of Hen. II. of France, Anno 1 Eliz. at St. Paul's alſo, there were ſome Eſcutcheons of his Arms, incircled both with the Garter and Collar of the Golden Fleece, having been a Knight-Companion of both theſe Orders: Under the Joyſts was a Majeſty Eſcutcheon of Black Taffaty of this King's Arms, within a Garter crown'd with an Imperial Crown, and in ſeveral Places of the Hearſe were faſten'd other Eſcutcheons of his Arms within this principal Enſign of the Garter.

[157] KING Hen. VIII. was the firſt that introduc'd into his Great S [...]al the Eſchutcheon of his Arms incircled within a Garter, as may be ſeen placed on either ſide his Portraicture ſi [...]ting on his Royal Throne; ſince him, all ſucceeding Sovereigns have born their Arms after that Manner. not only in their great and Privy-Seals, but in thoſe other appertaining to their Courts of Juſtice, and generally in all Matters where their Arms were viſible (except Coins); in Imitation of whom, the Knight-Companions have don [...] the like.

BUT there were An. 21 Car. 1. certain Half Crowns ſtamp'd in the Weſt of En [...]and, containing the Sovereigns Arms, ſo encompaſſed, regally crowned and ſupported; and this was the firſt Money whereon the Royal Garter appeared. After him King Charles II. having an Eye to the Advancement of the Honour of this Order, cauſed the irradicated Croſs of St. George encompaſs'd about with the Royal Garter to be publickly ſtamp'd in the Center of his Silver Coin, ſtruck upon the Recoinage of it, A [...]no 14. Car. 2.

THERE were other Medals heretofore ſtamp'd upon ſeveral Occaſions, wherein the G [...]rter was deſignedly expreſs'd, and encloſing Shields of their Arms; as that in the Year 1619. Frederick Prince Palatine of the Rhine, was crowned King of [...]o [...]em [...]a, and Robert Cecil Earl of Salisbury created Lord Treaſurer, both Knights Companions of this Noble Order: Moreover, Gold Rings have been caſt into the Figures of Garters; the Ground on the outſide enamell'd with a deep Blue, through which the golden Letters of the Motto appearing, ſet them off with an admirable Beauty. And it ſeems ſuch Rings were in vogue ſince the Preface to the black Book of the Order makes mention of wearing the Garter on the Leg and Shoulder, and ſometimes likewiſe ſubo ins the Thumb, interdum Pollice geſtare; by which we may naturally conjecture, that Gold Rings were formed into the Faſhion of Garters, and beſtowed by ſome new inſtalled Knights upon their Relations and Friends to wear in Memorial of ſo great an Honour conferred upon them.

AMONG the Officers belonging to the Order the Prelate is permitted to bear h [...]s proper Arms (impaled with [158] thoſe of his See) within the Garter, and the reſt only to wear the Badges of their Offices, ſurrounded with the ſame to expreſs their peculiar Relation.

BESIDES the Manner of bearing Arms, within the Garter of this Order, the Garter either in whole or part, hath been by Way of Armory, but without the Motto; as in the Seal belonging to the Office of Garter King of Arms, where the Garter (encloſing a Crown) is placed on a Chief, between a Lyon of England and a Flower de Lys of France. And to inſtance in Family, we find Argent Three Demy-Garters Azure, buckled and garniſhed, Or, granted by King Hen. VII. to his Servant Peter Nerborne, and ſable a Garter, Or, between Three Buckles of the Second, to be born by Buckland or Bowland in Com. Northampton.

§. 2. THE ſecond Enſign of the Order is the Mantle, which is the Chief of thoſe Veſtments which the Sovereign and Knights-Companions make uſe of upon all ſolemn Occaſions relating to the Order. That this Pattern was derived to us from the ancient Greeks and Romans, is not at all to be diſputed, ſince it ſo little varies in Faſhion from their Pallium or Toga; for the Grecian Pallium was a ſort of long Cloak, which only wanted a Collar or Cape, and the Roman Toga as proper to them, as the Pallium to the Grecians, and the Cuſtom as Antique as Romulus himſelf; for he is recited by Plutarch to have worn it. The Pallium is more fully deſcribed to be a kind of upper Robe that covered the whole Body, made faſt on the right Shoulder with a Fibula or Claſp. It was uſually worn over the Tunica or ſhort Coat, whence the Proverb Tunica Pallio propior, and is more particularly obſerved to have been a Garment faſhioned without Sleeves, that reached down to the Ancles.

IN deſcribing this upper Robe, called the Mantle, (the Sovereigns being diſtinguiſhed from the Knights-Companions, only by a long Train) we ſhall firſt ſet down its various Appellations it is mentioned by in the Records of the Order; Secondly, the Materials whereof it conſiſts; Thirdly, the Colour; Fourthly, the Quantity; and laſt of all the Ornamental Trimmings, that nothing be omitted to ſatisfy any curious Enquirer.

NAME.

[159]

IN the Founder's Statutes it is called Mantellum, and in Hen. V. Manteau, both which we render Mantle. But the Exemplar of the Founder's Statutes entred in the black Book, and the Statutes of King Henry VIII. call it Trabea, which Roſinus reckons among the different Kinds of Mantles or Gow [...]s. And in 20 Art. of King Hen. VIIIth's Statutes, it is applied both to the Mantle and Surcoat; ſometime it is ſtiled Chlamyda; ſometime Stola; but in other Places more pertinently, Pallium and Toga.

MATERIALS.

THAT Mantle prepared for the Founder againſt the firſt Feaſt of this Order, appears to be fine Woollen Cloth, and it is not improbable this Material was choſen, rather than any other richer, to the Intent the Founder might give the Preference to our native Commodity, altho' there's permitted in the Statutes of Inſtitution a permiſſion for the Proxies of Foreign Princes to bring over with them Mantle [...] of Silk and Velvet when they came to receive poſſeſſion of their Principal Stalls, either becauſe other Countries were better ſtored with ſuch Commodities than our Engliſh Cloth, or that it might be more agreeable to repreſent the State and Grandeur of Foreign Princes [...] as accounting Silk or Velvet the nobler Repreſentation.

WHAT Duration the wearing Cloth had, is not directly ſet down, but the firſt time we diſcover their Man [...]les to be of Velvet, is about the beginning of the Reign of King H [...]n. VI. which Sort of Silk hath thence remained until this Day. About this Period, 'tis obſerved, that the Mantles of Foreign Princes were made here of Velvet, for ſo was that tr [...]nſmitted to the King of Portugal, elected Anno 1346. Concerning the Mantles of the Knights-Companions, there is no doubt but they were of the ſame Materials with thoſe made for the Sovereign, viz. at firſt of fine Woollen Cloth, and when the Sovereign exchanged it for Velvet, they followed his Example; but we cannot meet with equal Satisfaction in this Point, becauſe the Knights-Companions provided this Robe at their own Expence; and [160] their private Accounts herein paſſing thro' ſo many Contingences, were of no great Durability. But their Surcoats were of the Sovereigns Donation, and conſequently the Particulars of them remain on Record in the Rolls and Accounts of the great Wardrobe.

THE Colour of theſe Mantles is appointed by the Statutes to be Blue, and of this Colour was the Founders; by which, as by the Ground-work of the Royal Garter, it is not improbable he alluded to the Colour of the Field in the French Arms, which a few Years before he began to Quarter with thoſe of England. But the Colour of the Surcoat was changed every Year, as will appear by and by. Of the ſame Colour were the Velvet Mantles, made temp. Hen. VI. who tho' he altered the Stuff, did not vary the Dye. It is apparent, that the blue Colour was retained to King Edw. IVth's Reign, for when this Sovereign tranſmitted the Habit and Enſigns of the Order to Julian de Medicis, the Mantle was of blue Velvet.

BUT in King Hen. VIIIth's Statutes there's no mention at all of the Colour of this upper Robe, ſave only of the Mantle, which the Proxy of a Foreign Prince was enjoined to bring with him when he came to aſſume the Stall of his Principal; which, tho' it does not come directly up to the Poin [...], yet it is to be obſerved to be of blue Velvet. And it's highly probab [...]e that the blue Colour remained ſtill to be uſed; for within a few Months after the compiling the ſaid Statut [...]s, it's plain, the Mantle ſent to James King of Scotland, was of blue Velvet, and in the ancient Form of Admoniti [...]n and Signification appointed to be ſpoke at the Inveſtiture of Foreign Princes, and then in Plea it is called the Mantle of celeſt [...]al [...]ol [...]ur. Likewiſe the Mantle ſent to [...] Duke of Savoy, 1 and 2 Ph. and Mar. was of the ſame Compoſur [...].

IN Queen Elizabeth's Reign, upon what Ground Hiſtory is ſilent, the Colour of Foreign Prince's Mantles was changed from Blue to Purple, for of that Colour were the Mantles ſent to the French Kings, Charles IX. Anno. 6 Eliz. and Hen. III. Ann. 27 Eliz. So alſo to the Emperor Maximilian 9 Elizabeth, to Fredrick II. King of Denmark, An. 24 Eliz. to Joh. Caſimire Count Palatine of the Rhine, Anno 21 Eliz. to Chriſtiern IV. [161] King of Denmark, An. J. R. IV. But that ſent to Fred [...]ruk Duke of Wirtemberg in the ſame Year, was a mix'd Co our of Purple and Violet.

THUS the Purple Colour came in Requeſt, and continued till about the 12 of King Charles I. when he determining to reſtore the Colour of the Mantle to the primitive In [...]titution, gave Directions to Mr. Peter Richaut, Merchant, to provide himſelf with a Quantity of rich blue Velvets from Genoa; and upon their arrival into England, ſignify'd his Pleaſure by Sir Thomas Rowe the Chancellor, That all Knights-Companions ſhould purchaſe as much of the ſaid Velvet as would furniſh them with new Robes againſt St. George's-Day next enſuing; compliance to whoſe Will, all the Knights paid Obedience, at the Rate of Thirty ſeven Shillings a Yard, being the Price the Sovereign paid to Mr. Richaut for the Velvet of his own Robes. And the firſt Eſſay of theſe Mantles was to honour the Inſtallation of the Prince, afterwards King Charles II.

AND becauſe there were many Knights-elect to be inſtalled after the Reſtoration, it was ordained at the Chapter held at Whitehall the [...]14th of Jan. Anno 12. C [...]r. 2. (called to conſider of the Preparations of the grand Feaſt then at hand), That Directions ſhould be given to the Maſter of the Wardrobe to negotiate Abroad for excellent Velvets of Skie Colour, and Crimſon, and other Materials agreeable for the Mantles and Surcoats, both of the old Knights-Companions, and thoſe that were then to be inſtalled; which was accordingly effected, and they were tranſmitted in time to accommod [...]te them at the ſaid Feaſt.

THO' the juſt Number of Ells of Cloth for the Sovereigns Mantle at the firſt Inſtitution are not [...]et down, yet in the Total for his Mantle, Hood, and Surcoat, there was allowed ten Ells of long Cloth. The Mantle of King Henry VI. took up one Piece, five Ells and three Quarters of blue Velvet; and thoſe ſent to Freder [...]ck II. and Chriſtian IV. Kings of Denmark; and to the French King, Henry III. contained each twenty Yards of Velvet.

THIS we find to be the Allowance for Foreign Princes, and a [...]e the more full and extenſive, by reaſon of their [162] long Train, which being more ſcanty in the Mantles of Knights-Subjects, eig [...]teen Yards was ſufficient to make one of them. The full Length of King Charles II. from the Collar behind to the end of the Train, was three Yards the Length of the foreſide, one Yard and three Quarters from the Foot along the bottom to the fixing on of the Train, was two Yards, and from thence the Length or Compaſs of the Train, two Yards.

THE left Shoulder of each of theſe Mantles have from the Inſtitution been adorned with a large fair Garter, containing this Motto, Honi ſoit qui mal y penſe. Theſe were diſtinguiſhed from the leſſer Garters, anciently embroider'd upon the Surcoats and Hoods of the Sovereigns and Knights-Companions, by the Name of Garters Groſs.

WITHIN this Garter was the Arms of St. George, viz. Argent a Croſs Gules, and was heretofore wrought in Sattin, with Gold, Silver and Silk; but in deſcending Times greater Expence and Magnificence became the Practice of the Order, for it was embordered upon Velvet with Damask, Gold, and ſundry Sorts of Purls, Plates, Venice Twiſts and Silks, and the Letters of the Motto and Borders of the Garter compoſed of fair Oriental Pearl. The Garter fix'd upon the Mantle of King Charles II. was encircled with large Oriental Pearl, ſo were the Letters of the Motto and the Croſs within the Garter, the Diameter of which was ſeven Inches, but the Depth from the upper Part to the end of the Pendant, ten Inches.

Temp. Hen. VI. it ſeems to have been the Mode to embelliſh the Mantle with three or four Velts drawn down the ſides, and round the bottom, as it appears by the Monument of John Tal [...]o [...] Earl of Shrewsbury in the South-wall of the Chancel of Whitechurch in Com. Salop.

ABOUT that Time the Lining of this Robe was white Damask, and afterwards white Sattin; but of later Date it was lined with white Taffaty, which continues yet in vogue.

FOR exemplary Ornament, the Mantle had fixed to its Collar a pair of long Strings, anciently woven of blue Silk only (called Cordons, Robe-ſtrings or Laces); but [163] of later Days, twiſted round and made of Venice Gold and Silk of the Colour of the Robe, at each end of which hung a great Knob or Button, wrought over and raiſed with a rich Caul of Gold, and Taſſels thereunto of like Silk and Gold.

AND at the Collar was uſually fixed an Hook and Eye of Gold for its firmer affixing of it to the Shoulders.

§. 3. The Third Enſign of the Order is the Surcoat or Kirtle, which altho' we find no Place for it in the Founder's Statutes, is nevertheleſs as ancient as the Mantle or upper Robe, that is only taken Notice of there, for ſuch a Veſture King Edward III. then made, together with his Mantle and a Hood to celebrate the firſt Feaſt of the Order in.

ITS Original it owes to the Greeks and Romans; amongſt whom this Garment had its determinated Tunica, and was worn next under the Toga, but amongſt them was both narrower and ſhorter; it was girt cloſe to the Body with a Girdle, and ſo fitted, that the Hem of it reached a little below the Knee, or to the middle of the Ham. It was the proper Mode of the Roman Citizens, and by its trimming were the three Degrees among them known; for the Senators Tunicks were embroidered or purfled over with broad purple Studs, the Knights with narrow ones, and the Plebeians plain.

IN ſetting forth the Surcoat, which was heretofore annually beſtowed by the Sovereign or the Knights-Companions, and therefore called his Livery, we ſhall, as in the Deſcription of the Mantle, treat ſomewhat of the Name, Materials, Colour, Quantity and Garniſhing of it.

AS to the Name in the old Rolls of the great Wardrobe, it is ſtiled Roba, but more properly as the Founder's firſt Surcoat is called Tunica, which Name it bears in the red Book of the Order. In Engliſh it is rendred Gown, Kirtle, Surcoat, Undercoat and Robe. The Appellation of Gown is attributed to Surcoats of the Sovereigns and Foreign Princes, Temp. Hen. VI. Edw. IV. and Hen. VII. But ſince, and very lately, it hath been beſtowed alſo on the Surcoats of Knights-Companions; and that of Kirtle ſometimes given to thoſe ſent to Foreign [164] Princes, as appears by the Books of Warrants in the great Wardrobe, but the reſt are Terms of a later Date: As the firſt Mantles, ſo the firſt Surcoats were compoſed of Woollen Cloth, and tho' the Cloth of the Mantles was in ſome ſpace after changed for Velvet, yet the Surcoats continued afterwards to be of Cloth, at leaſt till after the Office of Chancellor of the Garter was erected by King Edward IV. as is manifeſt by the Precedent of this Livery in the Sovereigns great Wardrobe; but in proceſs of Time they became Velvet, which ſort of Silk is yet retained.

THE Colour of this Veſture was anciently changed every Year, commonly into Blue, Scarlet, Sanguine in Grain, or White. But the Colour of the Mantles remained the ſame as at the Inſtitution, until Queen [...]lizabeth's Reign, and then it commenced Blue: And 'tis remarkable, that the Surcoats of the Knights-Companions, were always of the ſame Colour with the Sovereigns.

THE Founder's firſt Surcoat was of the ſame Cloth and Colour with the Mantle, viz. Blue, but in the 34th Year of his Reign he altered it to Black, and of the ſame Colour were thoſe he conferred that Year upon th [...]ſe following Knights-Companions, viz. the B [...]ack Prince, the Earls of Ulſter, Richmond and Sali [...]bury, Edmund of [...]angly, Sir Richard la Vacle, Sir [...]ugh Wrot [...]ſly, Sir Reginald Cobham, Sir Bartholomew Burgheſt, the Lord Mohun, Sir Wal [...]er Manney, Sir N [...]le Loring, Sir Walter Pavel [...]y, Sir William Fitz Warin, Sir Miles Stapleton, the Earls of Stafford, Warwick and Suffolk, and Sir Thomas Ughtred: The Motive that induced him to pitch upon this [...]able Colour, was conceived to be a kind of Humiliation, becauſe the Peſtilence began again to ſpread its Malevolence, which had furiouſly raged Eleven Years before. The Surcoats which the Sovereign gave the Dukes of Lancaſier and [...] and Fourteen other Knights, Anno 37. Edward III. were of Cloth, Sanguine in Grain. Thoſe Twenty four provided for the Feaſt of St. George, Anno 7 Ru [...]ard II. were Violet in Grain, whereof one was for the Sovereign, the other Twenty three for the Knights-Companions, following John King [...]f Caſtile, and Leonard Duke of Lancaſ [...]er, the Earls of [165] Cambridge, Buckingham, Derby, Kent, Warwick, Stafford, Salisbury, Northumberland and Nottingham, the Lords Nevil, Baſſet, and John Holland, Sir Guy Bryan, Sir William Beauchamp, Sir Thomas Percy, Sir Nele Loring, Sir John Sulby, Sir Lodowick Clifford, Sir Simon Burl [...]y, Sir Richard Burley, Sir Bryan Stapleton and Sir Soldan de la Trane.

Anno 11 Richard II. there were ordered againſt St. George's Feaſt Twenty three Surcoats of white Cloth for the Sovereign, and Twenty two Knights-Companions; and the 12 and 19 Year of the ſame King, the Sovereign beſtowed on the ſame Perſons Surcoats of long blue Cloth, after the Original Model. The Twenty two Surcoats made up for the Feaſt of St. G [...]orge, Anno 1 Henry V. were of white Cloth; AnnoHenry VI. the Sovereigns Gown or Surcoat was of Scarlet, as was that ſent to the King of Portugal in the 13th Year of the ſame King. AnnoHenry VI. the Sovereign had white Cloth; and ſo were the Surcoats given to Twenty Knights-Companions more in the—Year of his Reign. Afterwards the beforementioned Four Colours began to be diſuſed, for the Surcoat preſented to Julian de Medicis, temp. Edward IV. was purple Velvet, and towards the latter end of the Reign of King Henry VIII. and ſince, it is upon Record, the Surcoats of the Sovereign and all the Knights-Companions were Crimſon Velvet, nor did the Colour ſuffer a Mutation in the Surcoat, tho' King Charles I. reſtored the Mantle to its firſt primitive Colour, Anno 12 Regni ſui.

THERE has been ſome diſproportion in the Quantity of the Cloth allowed in the Proviſion againſt one and the ſame Feaſt, for Anno 34 Edward III. the Earls of Stafford, Warwick and Suffolk, as alſo Sir Thomas Ughtred had then for each of their Surcoats fix Ells of Cloth (perhaps the tallneſs of their Stature required it) when the other Fifteen Knights were allowed but five Ells, being the ſame Quantity the Sovereign's Surcoat had contained in it at the ſame time.

THE Dukes of Holland and Clarence, Anno 1 Henry V. with the Earls of Arundel, were allowed Eight Ells apiece, the Dukes of Bedford, Glouceſter and York, the Earls of Weſtmorland and Warwick, the Lords Grey, [166] Fitz Hugh and Roos, ſix Ells apiece; the Earls of Dorſet [...] with ſix Barons and five Knights Batchelors, but five Ells apiece. Afterwards, when the Number of Ells of Cloth, Garters and Furrs came to be aſcertained for each Degree, all the Knights-Companions (even the Pri [...]ce of Wales) were not to exceed five Ells: But ſince Velvet came in Plea, the Allowance for Surcoat and Hood hath been eighteen Yards, when the Surcoat reached down to the Feet; but now it being the Faſhion to wear if ſhorter, the Allowance is ſtinted to Ten. The Length of King Charles II's Surcoat was one Yard and an half, and of the Sleeve one Yard wanting a Nail.

THE Ornamental Trimmings of theſe Garments are next worthy of Note, eſpecially at the Time of Inſtituting this Order, for they were then, and a long time after, powdered all over with little Garters, embroidered with Silk and Gold-Plate, in each of which was neatly wrought the Motto, Honi ſoit, &c. Beſides, the Buckles and Pendants to thoſe ſmall Garters, were Silver gilt; of theſe Garters there were no leſs than 160 upon the firſt Surcoat and Hood made for the Founder.

IN King Richard II's Reign, the little Garters that adorned the Surcoats of the Sovereign, and the other Knights were wrought in Embroidery upon blue Taffaty with Cyprus, and Soldat Gold and Silk of divers Colours, and the Letters Gold. And as the Sovereign was not limited in the Proportion of Cloth or Velvet for his Surcoat, no more was he confined to the Number of Garters, wherewith to adorn it; nor do I find that any of the Knights-Companions were, until the Precedent of the Livery of the Garter was ſettled, for Anno 1 Henry V. the Dukes of Holland and Claren [...], the Earl of Arundel, the Dukes of Bedford and Glouceſter had each of their Surcoats adorned with 120 Garters, but the Duke of York and the reſt wore but 100. The Settlement in the Precedent of the Livery was, in relation to Degrees of Honour, a greater or leſs Number of Garters: Thus,

[167]

A Duke-----120Garters.
A Marquis----110
An Earl-----100
A Viſcount----90
A Baron-----80
A Baronet----70
A Knight-Batchelor-60

ABOUT the Reign of King Henry VI. the Sovereigns Number of Garters did not much exceed thoſe which the Founder allow'd to himſelf at the Inſtitution; for the Surcoat and Hood of the ſaid King conſiſted of 173; and the King of Portugal, Anno 13 Henry VI. 120 Garters. But this Drapery of their Robes became at length quite obſolete, perhaps when Cloth was altered to Velvet, and the plain Surcoat hath to this Day continued in Uſe.

WHILE theſe Surcoats remained of Cloth, they were lined with Bellies of pure Minever Fur, only the Sovereigns was purfled with Ermin; and of theſe, it ſeems, a like Proportion was at firſt ſtated to all the Knights-Companions, viz. 200 Bellies. Yet in the Reign of King Richard II. ſome Difference began in the Allowance to the Knights-Companions, for a Baron, and all Degrees upward had 200 Bellies; but under a Baron 120 only. However, Anno 1. Henry V. the Barons were tantamount to the Knights-Batchelors, for all Degrees above a Baron were allow'd, a Fur of 200 Bellies. But the Barons and Knights-Batchelors Furs were only 120 Bellies.

AFTERWARDS, by the Precedent of the Garter, there was another Proportion limited, the Prince, a Duke, a Marquis, an Earl, had each of them Five Timber of pure Minever allowed to a Surcoat; but the Viſcount, Baron, Baronet and Batchelor-Knights but Three Timber apiece. In time theſe Furs were diſuſed, and the Surcoats came to be lined with white Sarcenet, to which, temp. Eliz. white Taffaty ſucc [...]eded, and that ſtill continues.

WHAT became of the old Surcoats, ſince the Knights-Companions had new ones every Year, the Black Book of the Order informs us, That on the Eve of the Feaſt [168] of St. George, the Knights wore to Veſpers, the Sovereigns Livery or Surcoats, uſed by them the preceding Year, which after that Night they threw off, (for the new Surcoats were worn on the Feaſt-Day); but the Enſigns and Ornaments of this Kind were diſpoſed of to the Uſe of the Colledge.

THE Hood and Cap comes in the next Place to be ſpoken of, which Hood in King, Henry VIII's Statutes, and the Black Book of the Order is called Humerale; but in the Rolls of the Great Wardrobe, Capucium. In the French it is Chaperon, a Word uſed in the Statute, Anno 1. Richard II. C. 7. and alſo retained in the Old Engliſh Copy of Henry VIII's Statutes made of his Reign, and annexed to this Treatiſe. They were anciently wore for Defence of the Head againſt the Inclemencies of Weather, but of later Times Caps and Hats have ſupplied their place. How they ſat upon the Head, may be obſerved in the Portraitures of the firſt Founders; as alſo with ſome Variety of Faſhion in ſucceeding Ages: Yet is not the Hood quite thrown by, ſince 'tis ſtill kept reclining upon the Back, almoſt like a Pilgrim's Hat.

THIS Hood was ordained, and is yet retained as part of the Habit of this moſt Noble Order. And tho' neither it nor the Surcoat is mentioned in the Statutes of Inſtitution, or in either its Exemplars, nor doth King Henry V. lay any Streſs upon it, yet it is of equal Antiquity with the reſt, as appears from the Rolls of the great Wardrobe, and Henry VIII's Statutes have made remarkable Obſervation of it, for the Mantle, Surcoat, Hood, and Collar are called the Habit of the Order: And in the Black Book, Anno 22. Henry VII. at the Inveſtiture of Philip King of Caſtile, the Mantle, Kirtle, Hood and Collar are expreſly called Whole Habit.

IT was heretofore, and now is generally made of the ſame Materials as the Surcoat, and was anciently trimmed and ſet off with a ſmall Proportion of Garters lined with Cloth of a different Colour, and ſuch as would beſt ſtrike the Sight; but now with Taffaty, as is the Lining of the Surcoat.

AS to the Cap, which was inſtituted to ſucceed the Hood; it hath been, and yet is, faſhioned of black [169] Velvet lin'd with Taffaty; but the Figure hath ſeveral Times varied; for Temp. Henry VIII. it was flat, in Queen Elizabeth's Reign it was a little raiſed in the Head; but in King James's Time they were much more high-crown'd. This Cap hath been uſually adorn'd with Plumes of White Feathers, and Spriggs, and bound about with a Band ſet thick with Diamonds; ſo was the Cap for the Inſtallation of King Charles II. and ſometimes the Brims have been tack'd up with a large and coſtly Jewel.

THIS Cuſtom of wearing Caps and Feathers at the Grand Solemnities of the Order, had, for ſome Time, about the Beginning of King James I. Reign, been omitted, and thereupon, in a Chapter held the 13th of April, Anno 10. Jac. I. this commendable Cuſtom was re-eſtabliſh'd.

To theſe may be added the Croſs of the Order encompaſs'd with a Garter, which by the Sovereign was ordain'd the 27th of April, 2 Car. I. to be worn upon the Left Side of the Cloaks, Coats, and riding Caſſocks of the Sovereigns and Knights-Companions, of the Prelate and Chancellor at all Times, when they were not adorn'd with their Robes, and in all Places and Aſſemblies (but not embelliſh'd with Pearls and Stones) that the wearing thereof might be a ſufficient Indication to the World, of that Height of Honour they arriv'd to from the ſaid moſt Noble Order, inſtituted for Perſons of the greateſt Merit and Worth.

AND it was not long after e'er the Glory or Star, as it was uſually call'd, having certain Beams of Silver, that ſhot out in Form of a Croſs, was introduc'd and annex'd to it, in Imitation (as thought) of the French, who after the ſame manner wore the chief Enſign of the Order of the Holy Ghoſt, being the Repreſentation of a Dove irradiated with ſuch like Beams.

AND whereas ſome Painters affirm the Symbol of the Holy Ghoſt to be thus adorn'd congruous enough, yet cenſure it improper for a Garter, let them conſider that King Edw. IV. erected his White Roſe with the like Glory, whereof both the Stone Work and Wood Work of St. George's Chapel in Windſor, manifeſtly illuſtrate, whoſe Antiquity makes a Precedent for it long before [170] the Inſtitution of the Order of the Holy Ghoſt; but this King aſſum'd this Device upon appearance of three Suns, which ſuddenly united together into one immediately, before his ſucceſsful Victory at Mortimer's-Croſs, a happy Aera he thought himſelf oblig'd to perpetuate. And they miſtake who ſuppoſe it to be the Garter that is thus irradiated, whereas it is ſomething elſe more worthy of the Glory, for from it, not the Garter, do the Rays diffuſe, viz. the inclos'd Croſs of the Order, celebrated as glorious, ſince it darted its bright Beams from Heaven, when it appear'd to Conſtantine the Great; as the ſame is repreſented on a Silver Medal: On the one Side whereof was a Buſt in profile, or ſide Face of King Charles I. and on the Reverſe, this Badge of the Order, within a Garter, inſcrib'd, Honi, &c. a Croſs irradiated, diſperſing its Beams in a Rhombular Form of Eight Angles, beyond the Orbit or bounding Lines of the ſaid Garter, having for Circumſcription, Priſci decus Ordmis Auctum, 1629.

§ 5. HAVING finiſh'd our Diſcourſe concerning the Robes of the Order, we ſhall ſpeak of the robes and Hoods aſſign'd to the Queen, Knights-Companions Wives, and other great Ladies, by the Donation of the Sovereigns, ſet off and embelliſhed with Minute Garters, and lin'd with Rich Furs, which Robes they were adorn'd with during the Solemnity of the Feaſt of St. George, a Cuſtom almoſt as ancient as its Inſtitution. The firſt Mention we find recorded of the Feminine Habit occurs, Anno 7. R. II. when the Queen, the Sovereign's Mother, the Dutcheſs of Lancaſter, the Counteſſes of Cambridge, Buckingham, Pembroke, Oxford, and Salisbury, the Ladies Philippa and Catherine, Daughters to the Duke of Lancaſter, and the Lady Mohun had ſuch kind of Robes and Hoods provided for them. They were made of Cloth, Violet in Grain, like as the Sovereign and Knights-Companions that Year, the Robes lin'd with Fur, but the Hoods with Scarlet, and both embroidered over with little Garters, and the Proportion of Cloth, Furs, and Garters, were ſtated according to their ſeveral Ranks and Degrees; for the Queen had Eight Ells, and Half an Ell of [171] Scarlet for the Lining of her Hood. The Sovereign's Mother had allow'd her one whole Piece, and a double Proportion of Scarlet; but from the large Quantity it is conceiv'd ſhe had Two Robes and Hoods made at this time: Beſides, the particular Number are but Eleven Perſons, and cannot elſe reach the Total of the Robes that were made up and expreſly ſet down to be Twelve. The Dutcheſs of Lancaſter had the Allowance of Half a Piece, and Half an Ell of Scarlet; the Counteſs of Cambridge Seven Ells of Cloth and Half an Ell of Scarlet, and the reſt of the Ladies the ſame Proportion of Cloth with the Knights-Companions, i. e. each Five Ells a-piece, and Half an Ell of Scarlet. According to their Cloth was alſo their Proportion of Minever; the Queen's Allowance was Two Furs, each containing Three Hundred Bellies of pure Minever; the Sovereign's Mother had twice that Proportion, the Dutcheſs of Lancaſter, and Counteſs of Cambridge had the ſame Allowance as the Queen; but all the reſt of the Ladies had only one Fur of Two Hundred Bellies. Beſides the embroidered Garters to deck out the Twenty-four Surcoats of the Sovereign and Knights-Companions, and the Twelve Robes for the Queen, and other Ladies, amounted to the Number of 2900.

AGAINST the Feaſt of St. George, Anno. II. R. II. there were prepared Fifteen Robes and Hoods for the Queen and other Ladies, of the ſame Livery and ſuit with the Sovereign and Knights-Companions, viz. White long Cloth, and Blue Cloth for the Lining of their Hoods, bearing the ſame Proportion in all Things as the former, Anno 13. Rich. II. the Ladies Robes and Hoods were Sanguine Cloth, and the Lining of their Hoods Cloth in Grain. And in the 19th Rich. II. they were Blue Cloth, and long Cloth in Grain for Lining their Hoods. In both theſe Years we find the Dutcheſs of Aquitaine had double the Proportion of Cloth allow'd her (as had alſo the Dutcheſs of York) viz. Fourteen Ells, (the Queen having then but the former Allowance of Eight Ells) and yet her Proportion of Lining, both for the Robe and Hood, was no more than allow'd the Queen.

[172] BUT Anno 1 Henry V. the ſame Quantities of Cloth, Minevers, and Garters, were the ſame to Ladies of all Degrees, and that was to each Five Ells of White Woollen Cloth, only the Queen-Mother had Eight Ells of White Cloth and Eight Ells of Black Cloth, a Fee containing Two Hundred Bellies of Minever, and an Hundred embroidered Garters, and 12 Henry VI. the Maſter of the great Wardrobe was commanded to make ready the like Livery, both for Colour of Cloth, number of Ells, Bellies of Minever, and Garters, for the Counteſs of Suffolk, againſt the approaching Feaſt of St. George.

A plainer Narrative is made of theſe Liveries, Anno 16 Edw. IV. when at the Feaſt of St. George at Windeſor, the Queen, the Lady Elizabeth, the King's Daughter, and Dutcheſs of Suffolk, the King's Siſter, had for their Livery Murrey Gowns embroidered with Garters.

BESIDES theſe Robes worn by the Ladies at the Feſtivals of the Order, there ſeems to be ſome Imitation of wearing a Garter alſo on their Left Arms, as the Knights did on their Left Leg, as it is obſerv'd on the Counteſs of Tankervile's Monument, where ſhe is ſo pourtray'd.

AFTER a long Diſuſe of theſe Robes, Anno 14 Car. I. there was an endeavour to reſtore it; for the Deputy Chancellor ſollicited the Sovereign in Chapter, That the Ladies of the Knights-Companions might be granted the Privilege to wear a Garter of the Order about their Arms, and an upper Robe at Feſtival Times, according to ancient Uſage, upon which Motion the Sovereign gave Order that the Queen's Pleaſure ſhould be known herein, and the Affair left to the Ladies particular Requeſt, and the Year enſuing, upon the Deputy Chancellor's Report at another Chapter at Windeſor, it was then left to a Chapter to be called by the Knights-Companions, to preponderate of every Circumſtance, how it were fitteſt to be effected for the Honour and Luſtre of the Order; which was appointed to be held at London about All-hollantide next; But the unhappy War breaking out, this Matter entirely broke off.

[173]

§ 6. THERE remains now the Collar and George, brought in by King Henry VIII. And firſt, of Collars in general, which is an Ornament not of late, but ancient Invention, and the wonderful Conſent of moſt Nations plead for it: Sacred Writ ſets down the Collar of Gold for one of the Ornaments Pharaoh conferr'd upon Joſeph. The Images of Iſis and Oſiris were repreſented with ſuch like Collars, in a manner, extending to their Shoulders, as Kircher informs us. Their Workmanſhip ſeems wonderfully curious, being interſected with various Lines, and divided with Tablets and precious Stones. The Collar was of an illuſtrious Original among the Romans, and gave Denomination to the Family of Torquati, deſcended from L. Manlius, whom the Soldiers ſurnam'd Torquatus, becauſe he fought with a Champion of the Gauls, Anno V. C. 392. and, having foil'd him in fight, cut off his Head, and then pluck'd off his Collar, bloody as it was, and put it about his own Neck. In further Memory of which Action were found ſeveral Roman Coins referring to L. Torquatus, Conſul with L. Cotta, Anno V. C. 688. And it's remarkable that when one of another Tribe was adopted into this Family, he did alſo aſſume this Badge of Honour, as in the Coin of D. Junius Silanus, tho' the Faſhion of the Work ſome what differ'd from the former.

IN priſtine Times none but Kings and Princes wore Collars, and therefore their Uſe ſeems of Dignity and Power, as is evident from Daniel, where the Aſſyrian Kings uſed this Ornament. Afterwards Men famous for Wiſdom and Council, had them as a diſtinguiſhing Badge, as in the Example of Joſeph, and from the Proclamation of Belſhazzar King of Babylon, who propoſed it as a Praemium to him that could interpret the Hand-Writing upon the Wall. And Men famous for Military Atchievements had it conferr'd upon them, in Recompence of their Merits; thus Collars were of the Number of the Dona & Praemia Militaria among the the Romans, and the Honour of receiving them thought worthy to be conſign'd to Poſterity in Marble Inſcriptions. From them the later Emperors receiv'd it, and we read of inveſting a Knight of the Holy Sepulchre with a [174] Collar at his Creation; where, as ſoon as the Ceremony of his Ordination is over, the Padre Guardian Kiſſes the new Made Knight, and puts about his Neck (according to the mode of the Ancients) a Golden Collar, with a Croſs hanging at it.

MOST aptly therefore have the Sovereigns of Military Orders annex'd this Ornament of the Collar to their Habit, and conferr'd it on the Fellows and Companions, many of whom have meritoriouſly deſerv'd it for their great Wiſdom and valorous Exploits, and for this reaſon it was inſtituted in additional Glory to the Enſigns of the Garter, compos'd in a peculiar manner, in Relation to the Name and Title; to the wearing of which the Sovereign oblig'd both himſelf and Knights-Companions, and his and their Succeſſors.

THIS Collar was ordain'd to be of Gold Thirty Ounces Troy weight, but not to exceed it; howbeit that Collar ſent to Guſtavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, weigh'd Thirty-four Ounces and a Quarter, and that of King Charles I. 35 Ounces and an Half; which, after his Sufferings, fell into the Hands of Thomas Harriſon, one of Oliver's Major-Generals, and was by him delivered to the Truſtees for Sale of the King's Goods: They, 1649. ſent it to the Mint, with divers of the Regalia, to ſet the Stamp on work for the firſt Gold that the upſtart Com [...]on-wealth coin'd.

IT was appointed by King Henry VIII's Statutes, that this Collar ſhould be compos'd of Pieces of Gold in Faſhion of Garters, the Ground enamelled Blue, and the Letters of the Motto Gold; in the midſt of each Garter, Two Roſes plac'd, the innermoſt enameiled Red, and the outermoſt White, contrarily in the next Garter, the innermoſt Roſe enamelled White, and the outermoſt Red, and ſo alternately; but of lat [...]r Times theſe Roſes are wholly Red.

THE Number of theſe Garters are ſo many as be the ordain'd Number of the Sovereign and Knights-Companions; at the Inſtitution they were Twenty-ſix, being faſten'd together with as many Knots of Gold, and this Mode hitherto has continu'd invariable; nor ought the Collar to be adorn'd or enrich'd with precious Stones, (as the George may be) ſuch being prohibited by the Law of the Order.

[175] AT the Middle of the Collar before pendant, at the Table of one of the Garters in the Collar is to be fix'd the Image of St. George arm'd ſitting on Horſeback, who having thrown the Dragon on his Back encounters him with a Tilting-Spear. This Jewel is not encompaſs'd with a Garter or Row of Diamonds, as in the leſſer George; but in round Relief. It is allow'd to be beautified and ſett off with Diamonds and other Enrichments, at the Pleaſure of the Knight-Companion who poſſeſſed it, and upon that Score it hath been frequently adorn'd with Variety of coſtly Work, whereon the Diamonds, and other precious Stones, being ſet to that Advantage as might, upon its Motion and Agitation, dart forth a reſplendent Luſtre.

BEFORE the Eſtabliſhment of this Article by King Henry VIII. it appears that the Knights-Companions were inveſted with Collars at their Inſtallations, for the Black Book makes mention of a Collar among the Enſigns of the Garter, wherewith Philip King of Caſtile was inveſted, Anno 22 Henry VII. but whether a Collar of SS's, or of another Model, is not ſpecifi'd: Nevertheleſs this Scruple is in part clear'd up by an old Memorial of the Ceremonies, at the Creating Henry Lord Stafford Earl of Wiltſhire, 1 Henry VIII. where it is ſaid in the Annals, that after he was inveſted with the Robes of his State and Dignity, the Collar of the Garter was put about his Neck at conſtituting him a Knight of the Order. And to make it more conſpicuous in a Vellum Book of the Statutes ſent to Maximilian the Emperor, ſign'd 1508. by the Regiſter T. Rowthale, and in another of Edward Stanley Lord Monteagle, elected ann. 6. Hen. VIII. the Forty Firſt Article, enjoins a Collar to be worn by each Knight-Companion expreſly called the Collar of the Order, which tho' it be not in all Reſpects conſentient to that preſcribed by King Henry VIII's Statutes, yet there is not much Variation, and 'tis reported to be a Gold Collar coupled together by ſeveral Pieces of Links, in Faſhion of Garters, with a Vermilion Roſe, and the Image of St. George hung thereat. The Reaſon of the Knights-Companions wearing it at the Times appointed, the Licenſe for putting it to mending, the Command not [176] to enrich the Collar, but the George only; and under a Penalty not to ſell, pawn or alienate it upon any Neceſſity whatſoever, are wholly the ſame as was afterwards enjoyn'd by King Henry VIII. So that he did but only annex to his Body of Statutes a Decree, which for the greateſt part had been put in practiſe before. In the 11th Hen. VIII. upon Interpretation of the Eleventh Article of the Statutes, the Collar is there enumerated as part of the entire Robes that a Knight-Companion is oblig'd to wear, for a more convincing Proof, That the Collar of Garters was uſed before King Henry VIII's Reign, the Monument of Sir Giles Daubeny plainly Delineates (who departed 22 Henry VII.) in Weſtminſter-Abbey, where his Portraicture in the Robes of the Order is adorned with ſuch a Collar as King Henry VIII's Statutes do afterwards deſcribe.

AS the Garter ſent to Guſtavus Adolphus King of Swed [...]n, ſo the great George (pendant at his Collar weighing Seven Ounces) was ſet with large and reſplendent Diamonds, to the Number of Eighty-Four.

IN what Regard this Noble Enſign of Honour the Colla [...], hath been with the Sovereigns and Knights-Companions, not only of the Order of the Garter, but other Military Orders, may be collected from the Pictur [...]s of ſome of them, as well as from their Seals, Coins, and Medals, for in theſe they have been pleaſed to exhibit their Effigies and Eſcutcheons of Arms; and omitting Foreign Examples, the Collars, both of the Garter and Thiſtle, were expreſs'd in the Coronation Medal of King Charles I. in Scotland, 1633. tho' in that of his Coronation at Weſtminſter, and afterwards in that of King Charles II. 1661. the Collar of the Order of the Ga [...]ter are only put over their Royal Robes.

THESE Ornaments of the Collars, have been affix'd ſometimes encircling the Shields of their Arms; and in a S [...]al of Charles the Bold. Duke of Burgundy, Sovereign of the Order of the Golden Fleece, plac'd to an Inſtrument dated, 1470. it is worthy of Remark, that Collar adorns the Neck of the Lyon of Flanders; but the Sovereigns of the Garter uſually encompaſs'd their Arms, not within the Collar of the Ord [...]r, but the Royal Garter, that being its principal Enſign; and [177] ſometimes, having no Shield of Arms, the void Space within the Garter, exhibits their Arms.

OBSERVABLE is the Seal of Charles Count Palatine of the Rhine, wherein is a Shield quarterly of the Palatinate and Bavaria, obſcuring the Lyon Guardant its Supporter, his Four SS's only appearing quadrangularly, and his Head a top enſign'd with an Electoral Crown; this Shield is encircled both within the Garter and Collar of the Order, and is the firſt Example wherein both theſe Enſigns are jointly together. It is very frequent to expreſs the Collars of different Orders together: Thus I have ſeen the Arms of Robert Dudley Earl of Leiceſter, entour'd within the Garter, and a Collar of the Order of St. Michael, having been Knight of theſe Orders, and the Funeral Atchievement of the late James Hamilton Douglas Duke of Hamilton, had the Garter and a Collar of the Thiſtle about it. And in a Plate under the Effigies of the Duke of Aſpernons, a Shield of his Arms quarter'd, is encompaſs'd with the chiefeſt Enſigns of thoſe Three Orders, whereof he was a Brother and Companion, viz. with the Garter and the Collars of St. Michael and the Holy Ghoſt. And the older the Order is in the Roll of Antiquity, whoſe chief Enſign is there repreſented, the nearer ought it to be plac'd to the Eſcutcheon of Arms, being the more Honourable Poſt. A Miſtake was committed in the marſhalling theſe Collars, when the Duke of Chevereux affixed it over his Stall at Windſor, the Collars of St. Mithael and the Holy Ghoſt are plac'd nearer to his Eſcutcheon than that of the Garter.

§ 8. AND whereas we have ſpoke of another kind of Collar, call'd a Collar of SS's, worn as Badges of lower and inferior Honour, it will not be amiſs to inform our Judgment in other Affairs concerning them, Wicelius informs us from a Book in the Library of Fulda, where (in the Life of the Two Brothers Simplicius and Fauſtinus, both Senators, and ſuffer'd Martyrdom under Diocleſian) there is a Deſcription of the Society of St. Simplicius, conſiſting of Noble Perſonages in their own Families, and deſcribing the Collar wore as the Badge of it ſays, thus: It was the Cuſtom of thoſe Perſons to wear about [178] their Necks Silver Collars, compos'd of double SS's, which denote the Name of Saint Simplicius, between theſe double SS's. The Collar conſiſted of Twelve ſmall Plates of Silver, in which were engraven the Twelve Articles of the Creed, together with a ſingle Trefoil: The Image of St. Simplicius hung at the Collar, and from it Seven Plates, repreſenting the Seven Gifts of the Holy Ghoſt. As to the manner of their Martyrdom, they were bound together by the Neck to a Stone, and thrown over the Bridge into the River Tyber.

AT what Time the Collar of SS's came into England is not fully determin'd, but it will appear at leaſt Three Hundred Years ſince, and worn as an Ornament for Women, as well as Men; for on a Monument in the Collegiate Church of Warwick, the Figure of Margaret, Wife to Sir William Peito (ſaid to be interr'd Temp. Edw. III.) hath a Collar of SS's drawn about, and ſet cloſe to her Neck, which the Sculpture in The Antiquities of Warwickſhire, by miſtake, repreſented like a Ruff. There was alſo a Collar of SS's about the Neck of Sir Simon Burley's Statue in St. Paul's London.

IN the ancient Creation of an Eſquire in England, part of the Ceremony was the King's putting about his Neck a Silver Collar of SS's. And Selden, in his Titles of Honour contemns not the old Ballad, The Tanner of Tamworth, to prove the Creation of Eſquires in King Edw. IV's Reign, by conferring ſuch Collars on them. But that the Golden one was the undoubted Badge of a Knight, as may be inſtanc'd by many undeniable Examples, deduc'd from the Monuments of ſuch Perſons, Temp. Hen. VI. Ed. IV. Hen. VII. Hen. VIII. and ſince, and ſo legally appropriate thereto, that in the Act 24 H. VIII. made for Reformation of Apparel, there is a Proviſo entred, That Knights, notwithſtanding, might publickly wear a Gold Collar of SS's, tho' ſince it is grown obſolete and uſeleſs. Favin tells us that our Hen. V. inſtituted an Order ſurnam'd Knights of the SS's, on the Day of the Martyrs St. Criſpine and Criſpianus; which tho' he found nothing of it in our Engliſh Hiſtorians, yet from the Chronicle of Juvenal des Urſins, where he treats of the Battle of Agincourt, he collected this following Relation.

[179] THE King of England exhorted his Men, and commanded, That if any had treſpaſs'd againſt another, they ſhould be reconcil'd and confeſs'd to the Prieſts, otherwiſe no good Succeſs wou'd accrew to them in their Attempts. He advis'd them to be civil in their March, and to do their Duty well, and agreed upon theſe Conditions, That thoſe of their Company who were not of gentle Extraction he wou'd make ſo from the Fountain of Honour, and give them Warrants, that for the future they ſhould enjoy the Privileges the Gentlemen of England had; and to the End they might be diſtinguiſh'd from others, he granted them leave to wear a Collar powder'd with the Letter S.

AMONG the Variety of Collars of SS's now in vogue, there are theſe following: The Lord Mayor of London's Collar is compos'd of Gold, having a Knot (like one of thoſe that tye the Garters together in the great Collar of the Order) inſerted between Two SSs, and they again ſituated between Two Roſes, viz. a White Roſe within a Red, and in the Middle before the Breaſt is a large Portcullis, whereat hangs a moſt rich Jewel ſett with large Diamonds.

THE Collars of the Lords Chief Juſtices of both the Benches, and the chief Baron of the Exchequer, are (in Memory of the ſaid St. Simplicius, a Senator, and conſequently a Gownman) form'd of the Letter S, and a Knot alternately, having a Roſe ſet in that part of it which falls out to be in the Middle of their Breaſts, and another on their Backs; the Five Flowers of theſe Roſes are conſtituted of Five large Pearls.

THOSE Collars, which appertain to the Kings and Heralds of Arms, as well as to Serjeants at Arms, having been beſtow'd by former Kings, and renew'd to them by King Charles II. to be worn upon Days of ſolemn Attendance, are compos'd of SS's link'd together. In the Middle of the Breaſt is a Roſe, at each of which hangs Three ſmall Drops of Silver; but the SS's in the Collars worn by the Kings of Arms are made ſomewhat larger than the other, and in that part lying on either Shoulder, is a Portcullis taken in between the SS's, which are wanting in the reſt.

[180] THE general difference of the Collars appropriate to the before-named Degrees, is this; Knights have allow'd them Collars of Silver gilt, but Eſquires only Silver [...] and therefore in the Creating of an Herald, in part of that Ceremony, he is made an Eſquire, by putting on him a Collar of SS's of Silver; and ſo is a Serjeant at Arms.

THE Kings of England have ſometimes been pictured with a Collar of SS's about their Arms, in like manner as the Garter doth ſurround them, as appears from an Impreſſion of King Henry VIII's Privy Signet; whereon his Royal Arms crown'd are encircled with a Collar of SS's, to the lower End of which are affix'd Two Portculliſſes.

§ 9. WE come now to the leſſer George of the Order; and we do not find that the Effigies of St. George was at any time worn by the Sovereign or Knights-Companions, before the Breaſt or under the Arm, as now uſed till the 13th of Henry VIII. But then that King decreed in a Chapter held at Greenwich, the Morrow after St. George's Day, That every Knight ſhould wear looſely before his Breaſt the Image of St. George in a Gold Chain, or otherwiſe, in a Ribband, the ſame to be faſten'd within the ennobled Garter, for a manifeſt Diſtinction between the Knights-Companions, and others of the Nobility and Knights, who, according to the Mode of thoſe Times, wore large Gold Chain [...], the ordinary Enſigns of Knighthood. And thus the wearing the Medal or Jewel, uſually call'd the leſſer George, to diſtinguiſh it from the other Work at the Collar of the Order, firſt receiv'd the Injunction, and hath ſince been frequently uſed.

THIS George was, for the moſt part, pure Gold curiouſly wrought, but divers of them were exquiſitely graved in Onyx's and Agats, and with ſuch a happy Collection of the Stones, that heightned and received their Beauty by the Skill of the Artificer, in contriving the Figures and Hiſtory, the natural Tincture of the Stones have ſo fitted them with Colours for Fleſh, Hair, and every thing elſe, even to Surprize and Admiration. In this Jewel is St. George repreſented in a Riding [181] Poſture encountring the Dragon with his drawn Sword.

BY the laſt Article of King Henry VIII's. Statutes, it was allowed to be enriched at the Pleaſure of the Poſſeſſor, (as is the great George) which for the moſt Part hath been curiouſly enamell'd, and the Garter about it ſett with Diamonds. And of what weight and bigneſs theſe leſſer George's were, may be gather'd from that ſent to the French King Charles IX. being an Ounce and an half and half quarter Weight. The Variety of Workmanſhip in thoſe Gold Chains whereat this Jewel hung, was uſually great, according to the Fancy and Pleaſure of the Perſons for whom they were wrought. But within a ſhort Space, wearing the leſſer George in Silk-Ribbands, as well as Gold-Chains, was promiſcuouſly us'd and ad Libitum. (So were the Symbols of Foreign Orders, as divers Coins and Medals declare.) But the Colour of theſe Ribbands when they came firſt to be wore, was black. John Dudley Viſcount Liſle, the Lords St. John and Parr, ſo uſed them at their Inveſtiture, 35 Henry VIII. and ſeveral Pictures of other Knights-Companions about that time confirm the ſame. That ſmall Chain whereat hung the leſſer George tranſmitted to Emanuel of Savoy, Ann. 1 & 2 Ph. & Mar. was formed of twelve Pieces of Gold, in every of which was ſett three ſmall Diamonds, and of twelve other like Pieces, wherein were three Rubies and twenty four Pearls.

IT appears by a Letter of Sir Richard St. George, Kt. Clarencieux, dated July 10th, 1627. that the blue Ribband had ſome Years before been additional to the Ornament of the Order; and 'tis reported, that Robert Earl of Eſſex obſerving in France the Jewels of the Order of St. Michael and St. Eſprit worn in blue Ribbands, upon his return was the principal motive thoſe Ribbands whereat the George hung, were exchanged into that Colour. And in a Picture of Queen Elizabeth, drawn towards the Declenſion of her Reign, her leſſer George is repreſented hanging before her Breaſt in a blue Ribband. And this Colour was more careſſed, and grew in great repute, by reaſon it was the Ground of the Garter, and neareſt the Colour of the Mantle of the Order: So that toward the latter End of the Reign of King [182] James I. becauſe the dye of the Ribband had not been peculiarly expreſs'd in any Statute, and the blue and azure accuſtomed for ſome Years paſt, it was decreed, That for the future it ſhould be always of blue, and no other; nor in time of Mourning it ſelf, ſhould be changed.

THE Manner of wearing this Ribband in time of Peace, was of later Times pendant about the Neck, down to the Middle of the Breaſt, where the leſſer George hung; but ſince, for the more Conveniency of Riding or Action, the ſame is ſpread over the left Shoulder, and brought under the right Arm where the Jewel hangs [...]

BUT where the Pictures of the Sovereign and Knights-Companions are drawn in Armour, there even to this Day the George is repreſented as fix'd to a Gold Chain inſtead of a blue Ribband, and worn about the Neck, not brought under the right Arm, as exhibited on the three Pound Pieces of Gold ſtamped at Oxford by King Charles I. 1643. and a Medal of Charles Count Palatine of the Rhine, dated 1645.

AMONG the invaluable Jewels and other Curioſities of King Charles I. which came to the Hands of the Truſtees appointed for Sale of his Goods, were theſe,

 l.s.d.
A George containing 161 Diamonds, Sold for7120
A George cut in Onyx, with 41 Diamonds in the Garniſh,3700
A ſmall George with a few Diamonds900
A George with 5 Rubies and 3 Diamonds, and 11 Diamonds in a Box1100
A George cut in a Garnet800
Total13620

THE George King Charles I. had at his Martyrdom, was curiouſly Engraved in an Onyx ſet about with twenty One large Table-Diamonds in the Faſhion of a Garter. On the reverſe of the ſaid George was the Picture of the Queen ſet in a Caſe of Gold, the Lid neatly enamell'd with Goldſmith's Work, and ſurrounded with another Garter adorned with an equal Number of Diamonds, as [183] was that of King Charles II. alſo ſett with fair Diamonds; and after the Defeat given to the Scotch Forces at Worceſter, 4 Car. II. was ſtrangely preſerved by Colonel Blague, one of that King's diſperſed Attendants, who reſigned it for ſafety to the Wife of Mr. Barlow of Blare-Pipe-Houſe in Stafford-ſhire, where he took Sanctuary; from whom Robert Milward Eſq; receiv'd and gave it into-the Hands of Mr. Iſaac Walton, (all Loyaliſts.) It came again to Blague's Poſſeſſion, then Priſoner in the Tower; whence making his eſcape, he reſtor'd it to King Charles II.

IT is worthy of Remark, that beſides the Sovereign of the moſt Noble Order of the Garter, other Princes of Chriſtendom have aſſumed the bearing St. George encountring the Dragon in like Poſture, tho' not ſo anciently, nor upon the ſame Grounds and Foundation as they; probably having elected him Patron and Guardian of their Countries or Families; ſuch as the Emperors of Ruſſia, the Dukes of Mantua, and the Counts Mansfield in Germany, as their Seals and Coins plainly demonſtrate.

IN the Great Seal of Borice Feodorwicke, Emperour of Ruſſia affixed to his Letter ſent to Queen Elizabeth, dated at Moſco, June 12th, 1602, was a double Headed Eagle diſplaid, having each Head crowned, and bearing an Eſchutcheon with the Repreſentation of St. George upon its Breaſt. There is another of this Emperour's Great Seals, fixed to his Letter, dated May 31ſt. 1594. which he alſo ſent to Queen Elizabeth. On one ſide is the above-ſaid Eagle, having on his Breaſt an Eſcutcheon charged with an Horſe currant; the Reverſe the Figure of St. George encountring the Dragon with his Spear. The Great Seal of Alexie Michaelowich, Emperour of Ruſſia, affixed to his Letters ſent King Charles II. 1660. hath a like Eagle with a third Crown ſituated between the two Heads, and bearing in a Cartouch-Compartment upon his Breaſt, the Figure of St. George: Which Repreſentation of St. George and the Dragon, we find aſſigned for Arms, to Anne de Ruſſie, Daughter to Jariſla [...]s King of Ruſſia and Muſcovia, given in Eſpouſal to Henry I. King of France, 1051. and thus Blazon'd [...] D'in St. Marthe de Gueules, a [...]un homme a [...]Cheval, d'argent, tenant [184] une Lance en la main, qu'il darde en la gueule d'un Dragon renverſe.

THE Counts of Mansfield have frequently ſtamp'd it on their Coin. On one ſide is St. George encountring the Dragon with his Sword, with this Circumſcription, Sanct. Geo. Co. do. de Man. on the reverſe, his Arms circumſcribed, Mon. de Arc. Co. do. de Man. Of thoſe of the Dukes of Mantua, we may ſee one of Vincentius Duke of Mantua and Montferat, a Knight of the Order of the Golden Fleece, wherein is his Effigies to the Breaſt, Vinc. D. G. Dux MANT. III. MONTFERU. on the Reverſe St. George and the Dragon, Motto, Protector noſtra aſpic. 1591. and Caſal at the Bottom.

§ 10. When the Habit or part of it ought to be worn is the next thing we ſhall ſpeak of.

THE more ſolemn Days and Occaſions which require a fuller conformity, and the wearing the whole Habit, i. e. the Garter, Mantle, Surcoat, Hood, Collar, Great George, and Cap, ar [...] firſt, The High Feſtival of the Order, commonly called St. George's Feaſt, whether it be ſolemnized on the 22d, 23d or 24th of April, annually, or any other Days within the Year by Prorogation, as is apparent by all the Bodies of the Statutes.

FOR, Firſt it is ordained, That the Knights-Companions ſhould be Arrayed in the whole Habit on the Eve of St. George, before the Sovereign proceeded to the Chapter to hear Divine Service, and being ſo Robed, ſhould attend on the Sovereign to the Chapter-Houſe, thence to the Chapel, and return with him back in the ſame manner, until after Supper, as well thoſe that minded to Sup, as thoſe that ſhould not Sup; nor might they diſrobe, until the Sovereign or his Deputy had put off his, or declar'd it ſeaſonable for his or their doing ſo.

BY the ſame Statute they were enjoined to wear the whole Habit on the Feaſt of St. George, both at their Progreſſion in the Morning to the Chapter-Houſe or Chapel, at their return to Dinner from thence to the Second Veſpers, and back to Supper, as alſo till Supper was over, and until the Sovereign or his Lieutenant took leave of the reſt of the Knights-Companions.

[185] Secondly, IT is manifeſt from King Henry VIII's Statutes, That the Eve, the Day of St. George, and Morrow following, were to be obſerved with ſolemn Service, and holding of Chapters whereſoever the Sovereign was reſident; tho' the Grand Feaſt were Prorogued to a longer Duration; and when by reaſon of ſuch Prorogation, they ſhould convene in any Place beſides Windſor to attend the Sovereign for the Solemnization of St. George's Day, they then muſt Adorn themſelves with the whole Habit from beginning of the firſt Veſpers, until the laſt Evening Service of the ſame Day.

Thirdly, ON ſuch other Days of the Year whereon the Grand Feaſt is held by Prorogation, and during ſuch Part of the Eve and Day of the Feaſt, as is before appointed when it is held on its proper Day.

Fourthly, BY abſent Knights, whenſoever the Grand Feaſt of St. George ſhould be celebrated, and whereſoever they ſhould happen at that time to reſide, (if at Liberty, and not under reſtraint) to keep it in like manner as if then preſent with the Sovereign, or his Deputy in the Place where he ſhould Celebrate the Feaſt. The time of wearing the whole Habit in this Point extends but to the End of the ſecond Veſpers, as in the ſecond Inſtance above.

Fifthly, THE Knights-Companions are to wear the entire Habit at the Feaſts of Inſtallation when they aſſiſt at that Ceremony; where, if it commence in the Evening, they are not to diſrobe themſelves till after Supper; and being the next Morning habited as before, then to proceed to the Chapter-Houſe or Chapel, and not to deveſt themſelves till Dinner is ended.

THE leſs ſolemn Occaſions are thoſe, which require the wearing the Mantle or Collar of the Order only.

AND they are firſt, upon the Morrow after the Grand Feaſt-Day, when the Sovereign and Knights-Companions proceed to the Chapel, and make their Offering; then it ſufficeth, that they barely put on the Mantle, which, Service being Finiſhed, they were wont to leave it at the Chapter-Houſe-Door as they retired out of the Chapel.

Secondly, AS often as Chapters are called, and in what Place ſoever aſſembled, either for Elections, or other Cauſes, as it ſhall pleaſe the Sovereign to nominate: [186] And as often as it is requiſite for the Sovereign, or any of the Knights-Companions to enter into the Chapel of St. George at Windſor; and in reference hereunto, is the Article 15 E. 3. was that their Mantles ſhould remain in the Veſtry at Windſor, that upon any ſudden emergency, they might be in readineſs: for in the Inventory of the Chapel taken 8 R. 2. we find remaining at that time in the Veſtry, a Mantle appertaining to the Sovereign, another to John Duke of Britain, a third to John Holland Earl of Huntington, another to Edmund Langley Earl of Cambridge, and one to Thomas Holland, Earl of Kent, all of them then ſurviving [...] And by a Decree paſt at the Grand Feaſt 1 H. 6. the Mantle of the young Sovereign was appointed to be left at Windſor, as the Statutes required; and this Article was confirmed by King Henry VIII. by Virtue whereof, the Mantles of the Emperor Charles V. and Anna Duke of Montmorency, were left in the Cuſtody of the Dean and Canons of Windſor. And heretofore in the Bill of drawing up Matters neceſſary for the Inſtallation of a Knight-Companion, there were uſually two Mantles ſet down; one expreſſed to be left in the College, and the other for all other Occaſions that might intervene.

THESE Mantles thus ordered to be repoſed in the College upon emergent Occaſions, were anciently committed to the Cuſtody of the Black-Rod, as granted by Letters Patent with the Office 1 H. 5. And after the Death of the Owners, devolved to the Dean and Canons of Windſor, either for the publick Uſe of the Knights-Companions when they caſually came to Windſor, or elſe ſold ſometimes to the Heirs of the Deceaſed, or others who ſucceeded in the Order, as that of Charles V. was to the Earl of Bedford, and that of the Conſtable of France lent to the Earl of Warwick, Ann. 7 Eliz. which appears from the Accounts of the Chanter of the College, temp. H. 4. H. 5. H. 8. Q. Eliz. and Jac. 1. who in all times anſwered the full Benefit thereof to the College, as being a certain Perquiſite to the Dean and Canons, which they accordingly had and enjoyed.

AND yet we find ſome of the College made overbold with the Robe of Sigiſmond the Emperour, and ſold it while he ſurviv'd. But the Archbiſhop of York, who, [187] as Chancellor of England, viſited the College, 1431. ſecured the Money from being diſtributed among thoſe that ſold it, and reſerved the Dividend to the Dean and Chapter that ſhould chance to be living at that Emperour's Expiration; and commanded for the Future under Pain of Excommunication, That no Dean and Canon ſhould imbezil or aliene any Knights-Companion's Mantle while he was alive, but the ſame ſhould be decently and faithfully kept and preſerved. But we are informed, that this Statute was altered, Ann. 9 Eliz. and one drawn up to this effect, That the Knights-Companions ſhould be bound by Oath to take care by their Wills, that after their Deceaſe, all the Ornaments which they had received ſhould be reſtored, the Robes to the College, and the Jewels to the Sovereign that gave them.

IN the laſt Place, the Times of wearing the Collar of the Order, with the Great George appendant, which is not only enjoined to be worn (as part of the Habit) at the grand Feaſts and Feaſts of Inſtallation, but alſo at other times when not any of the reſt of the Habit is ordered (ſaving the Garter) is to be worn, as in ſpecial, at the principal and ſolemn Feaſts of the Year, and other Feaſt-Days: To which a particular Order in Chapter, Ann. 4 Eliz. thus directs,

  • The Holy-days and Sundays within the twelve Days.
  • St. Matthias Day.
  • Holydays in Eaſter-Week.
  • St. Mark's Day.
  • St. Philip and Jacob's Day.
  • Holy-days in Whitſun-Week.
  • St. Peter's Day.
  • St. James's Day.
  • St. Bartholomew.
  • St. Matthew.
  • St. Luke.
  • St. Simon and Jude.
  • St. Andrew.
  • St. Thomas.

BESIDES theſe, the Sovereigns and Knights-Companions have been accuſtomed to wear this Enſign upon the Anniverſary of the Sovereign's Coronation, of the Gun [...]Powder Treaſon, and, of later Times, on the Sovereign's Birth-day: So formerly upon ſome occaſional Ceremonies not relative to the Order; as when a Knight-Companion hath been created into Titles of Dignity and Honour, he had the Collar of the Garter added to his [188] Inveſtiture, as appears in the Caſe of Henry Stafford, created Earl of Wiltſhire, Ann. 1 Hen. 8. And at a Chapter held May 22d. 1622. That ſuch Knights-Companions as ſhould afterwards aſſiſt at the Funeral of any Knight-Companion, ſhould wear the Collar apert at the ſaid Funeral. And it was ſo obſerved by the Dukes of Ormond and Richmond, the Earls of Mancheſter and Sandwich, at the Obſequies of George Monk Duke of Albemarle.

Howbeit, the Cuſtom is otherwiſe as to wearing the Garter, the principal Enſign of the Order; for tho' it be injoyned to be wore at the grand Feſtivals, &c. yet it does not imply that it might be left off: For indeed it ought daily to be worn both by the Sovereign and Knights Companions. And therefore was it decreed even in its Inſtitution, That if any Knight-Companion ſhould in publick be found without one buckled about his Leg, upon Challenge he ſhould be mulct a Noble to the Dean and College of Windſor. By King Henry VIII. the Fine was raiſed a Mark, payable as before to any of the five Officers of the Order [...] or to the Dean; beſides which Fine, the Knight lies liable to a Check. But to alleviate the Strictneſs, and obviating other Inconveniencies, King Henry V. admitted of a Qualification; and in caſe of riding with Boots, ordained, That it might ſuffice if the Knight-Companion wore ſome Ribband or Silk-Lace to repreſent the Garter; tho' in this very Article there is a Proviſo, That no Knight-Companion ſhould enter into Chapter, without his Garter buckled about the Leg.

In ſhort, King Henry VIII. ordained, That the Gold-Chain whereat the leſſer George (in that Age) hung, ſhould be worn all other days in the Year, except the Principal and Solemn Feaſts, whereon the great Collar was ordained to be worn, and except in time of War, Sickneſs, or long Voyage, in any of which Caſes, a Silk-Lace or Ribband, with the Image of St. George thereat, was ſufficient; and the blue Ribband having ſince ſucceeded in Place of the Cold Chain, the Injunction of this Statute extends to it in all particulars.

The preſent Habits, Enſigns and Badges, belonging to the Officers of the Garter.

[]

The Prelate & Chancellors Mantle.

Registers Garters & Black Rods Mantle.

Garters Scepter.

Black Rod

Chancellors Badge

Garters Badge

Black Rods Badge

CAP. VIII.

[189]

§ 1. CONCERNING the Officers appointed for the ſervice of the Order, to give it a greater degree and augmentation of Honour, the Founder conſtituted a Prelate, R [...]giſter and Uſher, aſſigning them ſeveral Duties. Some of his Succeſſors added the Chanchellor and Garter, and all of them Sworn to be of the Council of the Order; among theſe the Prelate and Chanchellor are uſually nominated the Principal, the other three the inferiour Officers of the Order.

IN this Chapter we ſhall give ſome account of their Inſtitution, Oath, Habit, Enſigns, Privileges and Penſions; for as to the nature of their Offices and their Duties, they are for the general, Recorded in the Black Book, under the Title Conſtutiones ad Officiales Ordinis [Garterij] peculiarit [...]r attinentes, &c. Upon the Eſtabliſhment, Anno 13. Hen. VIII. 1521. and annex'd to his Statutes, and more particularly their Duties, will occur in ſeveral places of the enſuing Diſcourſe, where they properly fall in to be Treated of, as follows;

THE Prelate is the firſt and primier Offic [...]r, and in the Founders Statutes, call'd Praelatus O [...]dinis; and that the then Biſhop of Wincheſter, William de Edyngton was the firſt Prelate is very obious from thence; he is an Officer of Honour only, and hath neither Penſion nor Fees allowed him by the ſaid Conſtitutions; this Office is veſted in the Biſhop of Wincheſter, for the time being; and from the Annals of the Order it's manifeſt his Succeſſors have continued Prelates to this Day, except the interruption only of a few Months, Anno 7. Ed. 6. immediately after the Publiſhing this King's Statutes; wherein the other Four Officers were conſ [...]ituted a new, to attend the Order, but the Prelate wholly laid by.

WHAT high reputation this See hath been favour'd with, may be collected from an Act of Parliament, [...]1. [...]en. VIII. concerning the Placing of the Lords in Parliam [...]nt Chamber, and other Aſſemblies and Conference [...] of Council, whereby thi [...] Biſhop had Place aſſigned [190] him next to the Biſhop of Durham, who hath place by that Act, next the Archbiſhop of York; tho' before in reſpect of the prehemenence of this noble Order, he had precedence and Place granted above all Biſhops, and next unto the Arch-Biſhops. At that Officers admittance he is oblig'd to take an Oath in the preſence of the Soveraign or his Lieutenant, which conſiſts of theſe particulars.

1. To be preſent in all Chapters, whereunto he is Summoned.

2. To report all things truly without Favour or Fear.

3. To take the Scrutiny faithfully, and preſent it to the Sovereign.

4 [...] To keep ſecret, and not diſcloſe the Councils of the Order.

5. To promote and mainta [...]n the Honour of it.

6. To withſtand and reveal what is deſigned to the contrary.

THIS Oath is read in Chapter, by the Regiſter of the Order, the Gentleman-Uſher of the Black-Rod, holding the Book, whilſt the Prelate Kneels between th [...] Sovereign's Knees.

Of the ROBE.

AS the Knights-Companions had their Surcoats beſtowed on them, at the Sovereigns charge, and therefore called the Kings Livery, ſo had the Officers of the Order their Liveries or Robes out of the Sovereign's Wardr [...]be, and in particular the Prelate of the Order: For in the Rolls of the great Wardrobe, we find that William de Edyngton had allow'd him for his Robe of the Sovereign's Livery, againſt the Feaſt of St. George, Anno 37. Ed. III. one Cloth of Sanguine grain, and a large quantity of Furs for trimming it up: And we find this Robe ſo aſſigned the Prelate to be of the ſute or colour of the Knights-Companions Surcoats the ſame Year, viz. Sanguine in grain, and that he had a great allowance of Furr; for his being a Mantle was l [...]rger than any of the Knights Surcoats, tho' they are both call'd by the ſame name Ro [...]a in the Rolls of the Wardrobe. Anno 7. Rich. II. William de W [...]k [...]am [191] then Prelate had the ſame allowance, one Cloth of Violet in grain and other Materials. But the Diſcrimination was in the Bellies of Minevers, whoſe Number was now much encreaſed, and that the ſame allowance was beſtowed on him in the 11th and 19th Years of the ſaid King. But in theſe three Inſtances the Colour of the Cloth was different, and ſuitable to the Knights-Companions Surcoats, thoſe very Years, viz. Violet in grain, White and Blue, and Anno 1 2. Hen. VI. the Robe of Henry Beaufort, Cardinal and Prelate was White, as then were the Surcoats of the Knights-Companions, whence it is evident the Livery formerly allowed the Prelate annually varied in Colour, as did the Knights-Companions Surcoats.

IN that ancient Precedent of the Liveries of the Garter, remaining in the great Wardrobe, wherein the Surcoats of the Knights-Companions are reduced to a Stated proportion in the meaſure of the Cloth, number of Furs and Garters, modeled out according to their ſtate degrees, there the Prelate hath the following allowance for his Livery,

  • 24 Yards of Woollen Cloth.
    • 18 Timber pur
    • 18 Timber groſs.
    Minever.
  • 3 Timber de Biſs.

BY all which it is manifeſt what Materials and colour the Prelate's Robe was of at the inſtitution of the Order, and for a long time after, nor do we find any variation until the Reign of King Hen. VIII. and then this Habit was ordained to be Crimſon Velvet, lin'd with white Taffaty, faced with blue, and thereon down the opening before upon the bordures, ſundry Royal cognizances on the right ſide, the Roſe of England Crowned, on the left ſide oppoſite one of King Edw. IV's. Badges, viz. a Roſe within the Sun Beams Crowned; and then the aforeſaid Badges again vice verſa, with more Damaskings; on the right ſide the Flower de luce of France Crowned, and on the left ſide King Edw. III's. peculiar Badge, viz. The Sun Beams iſſuing out of a Cloud, and thoſe Badges repeated in alternate ſituations; every Badge interpolated, [192] with an Area of Embroidered Damasking; For [...]y of theſe Clouds wrought of Gold, Silver and Silk, having in the middle the Saxon Letter E of Gold, were provided to him ſeveral Garments made for that King 21 Edw. III. and Embelliſhed with Stars. As the l [...]ft Shoulder of a Knight-Companions Mantle, ſo the right Shoulder of the Prelates Robe is injoyned to be Embroidred with a Scutcheon of St. George's Arms, encompaſſed with a Garter, and adorned with Cordons of blue Silk mingled with Gold. After a while the colour of this Robe became changed to Murray. The allowance of Velvet 16 Yards, of white Sarcenet for Lining 12 Yards, and a Garter for the Shoulder, Embroidred with Purls of Damask Gold. But 23 Eliz. for the Livery of Biſhop Watſon then newly admitted, the quantity of Velvet was encreaſed to 18 Yards; but the Lining and Garter remained as it was, ſo alſo the Cordon, having Buttons and Taſſels of blue Silk, and Venice Gold; the like Robe in all particulars were made for Biſhop Cooper, and Biſhop Bilſon, his Succeſſars, Temp. Eliz.

ABOUT 12 Car. I. the Prelate and Chancellor Petition'd the Sovereign to reſtore them their ancient Rights and Privileges of Honour, in relation to their Enſigns and Robes upon their outward Garments, whereupon 13 Car. I. it was Ordered in Chapter, that the Knights-Commiſſioners (newly Eſtabliſhed by that Chapter) ſhould take into their conſideration the Robes the Prelate and Chancellor were to be inveſted with, and certify the Sovereign the a [...]cient Colour and Faſhion; but nothing was effected untill after the Reſtoration, and then by Warrant under the Signet of the Order, Dated February 19. 13. Car. II. the Prelate had aſſigned him for his Livery of the Order, one Robe of Purple Velvet, containing 18 Yards, and 10 Yards of white Taffaty for Lining, as alſo the Arms of St. George within a Garter, wrought with Letters, and Purls of Damask, Gold and Pearls, having Laces, Buttons and Taſſels of purple Silk, and Venice Gold; but what inducements the Sovereign had for ſo changing the Murray Colour for Purple, has not reached our Intelligence. The time he is obliged to Wear this Robe, is in expreſs text [193] of the Conſtitutions, to be Yearly on the Vigil and Day of St. George, whereſoever he is at liberty, whether it be in Parliament, or any other ſolemn Occaſion, or Feſtival whatſoever.

THE Honours conferred on this Officer, are, that his Poſt in all Proceedings and Ceremonies of the Order, is on the right Hand of the Chancellor; that he hath the Privilege of Marſhalling his Arms within the ennobled Garter, and accordingly hath it been cuſtomary to ſurround them, impaling his See. He hath allott [...]d him convenient Appartments within the Caſtle of Windſor, in a Tower Situated on the North-ſide, called Wincheſter Tower; and as often as he ſhall Arrive thither, or to any other Place at the Sovereign's Command, upon the Affairs of the Order, he ought to have a [...] lowed him of the Court Livery for Himſelf and Retinue, according to the Stipends, that Earls reſident in Court do poſſeſs. 2 Car. I. This Officer (ſo well as the Chancellor) had the Honour allowed him, to Wear upon the left Part of his Cloak, Coat, and riding Caſſock, at all ſeaſons, when he ſhould not be Inveſted with his Robe, and in all Places, and Aſſemblies, a Scutcheon of the Arms of St. George, but not inriched with Pearls and Stones. But not long after there was ſome reſtraint upon this Act, tho' I do not find it repealed.

§ 2. THE inſtitution of the Chancellors Office, his Oath, Robe, Badge, and Penſion next follows to be handled. At the Erecting this Noble Order, the common Seal was ordained to remain in the cuſtody of whomſoever the Sovereign ſhould pleaſe to lodge it, but expreſly to be one of the Knights-Companions; among whom in after times, Sir John Robertſack is Stiled Cuſtos Si [...]illi Ordinis, having the cuſtody of it by Decree, 1. Hen. VI. by a Prolepſis of Speech, Styled Chancellor in the Black Book. But King Edw. IV. finding it requiſite to fix the Office of Chancellor of the Garter, in a Perſon diſtinct from the Knights-Companions, and ſubſervient to them, Decreed in a Chapter at Weſtminiſter, 16 R [...]gni ſui, That the Seal of the Order ſhould be reſigned to Richard Beauchamp, then Biſhop of Salisbury to keep [194] during pleaſure, and he to be called Chancellor of this moſt noble Order; not long after by Letters Patent, under the Great Seal of England, Dated the 10th of Oct. 15. Edw. IV. this King declared, that tho' this Office was not expreſſed by the Founder's Statutes, yet was it nevertheleſs very uſeful, and therefore for the Advancement, and good of the Order, he conſtituted an Officer named Chancellor: And foraſmuch as this Office was of great Import and Concern, and required an expert and able Perſon, it was His further Pleaſure, that none but a Biſhop ſhould Execute it; moreover conſidering the Chapel of St. George at Windſor, was Founded within the Dioceſs of Salisbury, and having regard to the prudence and diligence of the ſaid Beauchamp, who out of meer love to the Order, attended daily the progreſs of the Work, wherewith the King was then in hand for enlarging the Chapel at Windſor; he did therefore Ordain the ſaid Biſhop for the Term of his Life, Chancellor of the Order, and after his deceaſe, his Succeſſors, Biſhops of Salisbury, ſhould always have and hold the ſaid Chancellor-ſhip; Nevertheleſs, provided that the King's Conceſſion ſhould be put in execution, by the Advice of the Knights-Companions, and without prejudice to the Biſhop of Wincheſter, in thoſe things which ought by the Statutes of Inſtitution to belong unto him.

THIS Office thus conferred upon Beauchamp perſonally for Life, and perpetually to his Succeſſors, Biſhops of Salisbury, by vertue of this Grant continued Chancellors, nor doth it appear that any other Perſon had been inveſted therein, until Ann. 7. E. VI. that Sir William Cecil, then principal Secretary of State, was made Chancellor.

FOR upon Reformation of the Order by that King, his Statutes wholly excluded the Eccleſiaſticks, and appointed that the Chancellors-Office ſhould be executed by a Knight qualified, with Honour and Reputation to manage a Poſt of that Care and Fidelity; he thereupon appointed Sir William Cecil, Chancellor; And here firſt entred a ſecular Perſon, notwithſtanding which in a Charter to the Biſhop of Salisbury, 4 Eliz. (containing the Charters of Queen Mary, H. VIII. and [195] H. VII. and in another 4. Car. I. the forementioned Letters Patents, made to Beauchamp, by King Edw. IV. are therein recited totidem verbis, and confirmed as a Tacit Reſervation of the Right and Title of thoſe Biſhops, whenſoever the Sovereign ſhould have a benign and propitious Aſpect towards that See. The firſt of theſe Biſhops who concerned himſelf for recovering this high Station to that See, was Biſhop Cotton, who upon the Death of Sir Edward Dyer, ſometime Chancellor, Petitioned the Sovereign, 6. Jac. I. and prayed Reſtitution thereof to the Church of Salisbury; but before any determination, the two chief Juſtices, and chief Baron was adviſed withal, who were of Opinion, that this Office was not compleatly or ſufficiently annexed to the Biſhoprick of Salisbury by King Edw. IV. But Cook in his Inſtitutes, reports the point Void, upon the incertainty of the Grant, for that a new Office was Erected, and not defined what Juriſdiction or Authority the Officer ſhould Exerciſe; and there's aſſigned a third Reaſon, That the Grant was in the Sovereign's diſpoſal, becauſe the Patent was obtained without Fee; with one or more of theſe Opinions, the Sovereign's judgment being ſwayed, He forthwith nominated Sir John Herbert, one of His privy Council to the Chancellorſhip, and ſo this affair remained Silent, until Anno 12. Car. I. when John Davenant, Biſhop of Salisbury, upon Sir Francis C [...]anes deceaſe, remonſtrated to the Sovereign his Claim to this Office, whereupon at a Chapter held at Windſor, 5th of Dec. that Year, the Sovereign propos'd to the Knights-Companions preſent, that tho' he had made Election of Sir Thomas Rowe for his Chancellor that time, yet underſtanding a Claim made by the Biſhop of Salisbury, that the Place was annexed to that See, he commanded the Lords-Companions to take the pretence of right into their conſiderations; to which propoſition of the King's, they anſwered that they thought it not their duty to ſearch for the Title of any Perſon, but that if the Biſhop did produce his Evidence and Proofs, he might preſent it in Chapter to be conſidered.

UPON this Encouragement, the Biſhop preſented a Petition, which was read in the Chapter at Windſor, [196] the 18th of April enſuing, to this effect, That King Edw. IV, by Letters Patent, had Erected this Office of Chancellor, and did then grant the ſame to Richard Beauchamp, Biſhop of Salisbury, and his Succeſſors for ever, in conſideration that the Chapel of St. George was within their Dioceſs; that thoſe Biſhops had enjoyed the ſame, according to the Charter, which Charter had been confirmed under the Great Seal of England, by ſome other Kings and Queens, and laſtly by the King himſelf. But that the uſe and exerciſe of that Office had for many Years been diſcontinued from them, praying therefore an Hearing, and Examination, that the right of the ſaid Church might be preſerved and reſtored. To the ſubſtance of which it was objected.

Firſt, THAT the Great Seals of England did not work within, or upon the Statutes and Rules of the Order of the Garter.

Second, THAT no Grant could preſcribe the preſent Sovereign, it being a Law Fundamental within the Order, Suprema Lex was Suprema Voluntas.

Third, THAT it did not appear by the Records of the Order, that the Office of the Chancellor was any otherwiſe conferred upon Richard Beauchamp, Biſhop of Salisbury, than quam diu Regiae celſitudini complaceret.

TO the Firſt, It was anſwered by way of Exception, as to the Grant of Offices, foraſmuch as the Great Seal of England was took into, and became legal within the Order in like caſes; and not any Patent for an Office, had paſt under the Seal of the Order, but under the Great Seal of England, and in particular the Office of the Chancellor-ſhip, which had not been tranſacted, if any legal defect had been therein.

TO the Second, granting it was ſo as was Objected, it appeared that the Sovereign was as much at liberty to reſtore this Office to the See of Salisbury, as continue it to ſecular Dignities.

TO the Third, what was alledged out of the Records of the Order, related only to the time of delivering the Seals to Biſhop Bea [...]champ: But afterwards when the Office was Erected by Letters Patent, it was then granted to him during Life. Something was replied from the Judges Opinions, even in this caſe, Ann. Jac. [197] R. VI. But the Sovereign thought it was not then well canvaſs'd and weighed, to permit the Chapter Acts of this Order, wholly independant from other Laws, to receive conſtruction and determination from the common Law, and therefore declared that the Biſhop ought to be heard; and to that purpoſe, gave him Orders to prepare the Vouchers and Proofs of his pretenſions in vindication of his Petition, and to ſend them to be delivered to the Knights-Commiſſioners, elected for the affairs of the Order, for their conſideration at the next Chapter, which was accordingly put in execution, and then refierred to them again to be conſidered, prepared and abbreviated, to be peruſed by the Sovereign, for his final determination. But the Scotch War ſhortly after breaking forth, and troubles running high at Home, the further Proſecution was laid aſide, and not revived until the 19th of Nov. Anno 21. Car. II. When Seth Ward, Biſhop of Salisbury, took encouragement upon the former grounds, and the Sovereign's favour, to ſet on foot this Claim, by a Petition preſented to the Chapter then held at Whitehall, where, after a full debate and mature deliberation had of its equity and juſt Foundation, he obtained a Decree for Re-eſtabliſhment of this Office on the Biſhops of that See, upon the firſt vacancy, Dated the 19th of Nov. 1669. and preſent his Majeſty the Sovereign, the Dukes of York, and Ormond, Earls of Oxford and Mancheſter, Prince Rupert, Earls of Briſtol and Sandwich, and the Duke of Monmouth.

Of the OATH.

THE Oath the Chancellor takes at his Admiſſion which we find to be the ſame with the Prelates, and in the like humble Poſture upon the Knee, and uſually Adminiſtred by the Regiſter of the Order. As to his Robe, it was at firſt the ſame with the Prelates, both for Cloth and Colour, but his proportion of Cloth far leſs, having allowed him but 5 Yards, when the Prelate had 24, nor but 3 Timber of Minever groſs, where the Prelate had 19, beſide a large quantity of other Furs; nor was the Colour confined to one kind, until the conſtitutions of this Office appointed it to be [198] Crimſon, as was the Prelates, for no doubt it was before annually changed, as his was to the Colour of the Knights-Companions Surcoats; however by the Picture of the ancient Habits of the Officers, it is conſpicuous, it was debared the Royal Badges, wherewith the Prelates Roſe was Embroidred; when the Colour of the Prelates Robe was changed to Murray, the Chancellors had the ſame Alteration and was Trim'd alike in all other particulars. The proportion allowed to Sir Thomas Smith for his Livery, Anno 14. Eliz. was 18 Yards of Murray Velvet, 12 Yards of Sarcenet for the Lining, one Garter wrought with Pearls of Damask Gold for the Shoulder, one Lace (or Cordon) with Buttons, and Taſſels of blue Silk and Venice Gold, and the ſame Materials and Quantities were afterwards diſtributed out of the Sovereigns great Wardrobe, to the ſucceeding Chancellors.

BUT Anno 13. Car. I. The Prelate and Chancellor endeavouring a Reformation in this Habit, the Dye both of the Prelates and this Officers Robe was changed into Purple.

BESIDES this Robe, the Chancellor of the Order hath an honourable Badge of Diſtinction aſſigned him to wear, firſt granted to Sir William Peters and his Succeſſors, the 9th of October, 1 and 2 Ph. and Mar. viz. a golden Roſe encloſed within a Garter, which he and his Succeſſors, Chancellors of the Order, have ever ſince worn daily about their Necks; at firſt it was Pendant in a Gold-Chain, but ſince in a Purple Ribband. It ſeems ſomething of this Deſign had been in Agitation a little before, ſo ſoon as the Chancellorſhip became veſted in a Layman; for King Edward VI's Statutes did Ordain, That the Chancellor ſhould wear about his Neck a Croſs of the Order, with a red Roſe, in a white, of Gold, all compaſſed within a Garland of red and white Roſes.

AND becauſe it was ſuggeſted to King Charles I. That there were different Accounts and Uncertainties contained in ſome Books concerning the Wearing of this Badge, He, by Warrant dated at Oxford the 16th of December in the 21ſt Year of his Reign, 1645. ordained Sir James Palmer Kt. and Bart. Chancellor of the ſaid Order, (and his Succeſſors) ſhould wear about his Neck at [199] all times in Honour of his ſaid Place, (that thereby he may be known to be of that Office and Dignity, as hath been accuſtomed) a Medal or Jewel of Gold enamelled with a red Roſe [...] (within a Garter of Blue enamel, with this Sentence inſcribed, Hony ſoit qui mal y penſe) or ſuch an one as we or the reſt of the Knights-Companions of the ſaid Moſt Noble Order of the Garter do or ſhall from time to time hereafter wear in our Collars of the ſaid Order in particular Reference to us or them. And in the Reverſe thereof, he ſhall bear the Eſcutcheon of St. George enamelled within a Garter alſo in reference to the Order it ſelf, which he only ſhall wear hanging by a light purple Ribband, or in a gold Chain, as hath been accuſtomed.

AMONG the Officers of the Order, the Chancellor is ſeated next beneath the Prelate, and in all Proceedings and Seſſions, goeth, and ſitteth, on his left Hand: And as it was ordered by the Conſtitutions of the Officers, That if the Chancellor hapned to be a Layman, he ſhould be alſo a Knight, and have other perſonal Endowments. So did King Charles I. conceive it requiſite to confer ſome further Mark of Diſtinction upon this Officer, in relation to Place and Precedence without the Order; to which effect, there paſſed a Decree in a Chapter aſſembled by the Sovereign at Whitehall, the 23d of April, 1623. preſent, the Earls of Mulgrave, Montgomery, Rutland, Carliſle, Holland, Suffolk, Pembroke, Arundel and Surrey, Salisbury, Dorſet, Bark-ſhire and Northampton, That Sir Francis Crane, the preſent Chancellor, and all others that ſhould ſucceed him in that Place hereafter, ſhall, in right of that Place, in all Aſſemblies, and upon all Occaſions, be ranked and placed immediately aft [...]r Knights-Privy-Councellors, and before the Chancellor of the Exchequer, the Perſons holding both Places, being in Pari gradu, and conſequently before all others, whom the ſaid Chancellor is to precede, &c.

AND to the intent the Chancellor of the Exchequer's Place may be certainly known, May the 20th, 21 Jac. I. it was thus eſtabliſhed, That the Knights of the Moſt Noble Order of the Garter, the Privy-Councellors, the Maſter of the Courts of Wards and Liveries, the Chancellor and Under Treaſurer of the Exchequer, Chancellor of the Dutchy, the Chief Juſtice of the Court of King's Bench, the Maſter of the Rolls, the Chief Juſtice of the Court of Common-Pleas, the Chief Baron of the Exchequer, and all other Judges and Barons [200] of the Degree of the Coif, ſhould have Place and Precedency in all Places, and upon all Occaſions before the younger Sons of Viſcounts and Barons, and before all Baronets, &c.

THE aforeſaid Conſtitutions provide the Chancellor of the Order an Habitation within the Caſtle of Windſor, as well as the Prelate, which is the South-Weſt Tower in the lower Ward of the Caſtle, call'd the Chancellor's Tower. The Poſſeſſion thereof had been for ſome time in the Power of others; and therefore by a Chapter convened at White-hall, Nov. 5th, 5 Car. I. it was reſtored unto Sir Francis Crane, then Chan [...]ellor of the Order, and after his Deceaſe, to deſcend to his Succeſſors. Theſe Conſtitutions alſo ordained him the like Liveries at the Table and Court of the Sovereign, as were allowed to the Prelate.

AT the firſt Erection of this Office, the Chancellor had no Penſion awarded him, until the Conſtitutions in reference to the Officers were Eſtabliſhed. At that time there was conferr'd on him a Penſion of 100l. per Annum, in conſideration of his Employment, or elſe an allowance proportionate in Fees, Offices or other Promotions, over and above his Lodgings in the Caſtle, and Liveries at Court. But as to Fees and Perquiſites, there are none to be Claimed by this Officer; and for that Reaſon, he not only poſſeſſes the ſaid Penſion, but all his disburſements allowed him, even to Paper, Wax, and Wafers; and indeed thoſe who enjoyed the Office eſteem'd it as a degradation of their Poſt, to receive either fee, or gratuity for any affair Tranſacted within the Order; and Sir Thomas Rowe, ſometime Chancellor, affirmed That his Office was an Office of Honour, and not of Fees, and that he had always excepted againſt Fees, for the disburſement of the Sovereign's Money: Tho' he acknowledged ſome had beſtowed on his Clerk a ſmall gratuity, for the bare Ingroſſing of an Alms Knights Patent, but nothing farther.

AND becauſe the Cuſtody of the Seals of the Order, appertains to this Officer; it will be here the fitteſt Place to mention ſomething of them. By the Statutes of Edw. III. they were to have a Common Seal. This is confirmed by the Statutes of King Hen. V. and ſince named the Great Seal of the Order. The uſe of this is [201] not only to Seal the Original Statutes, appointed to remain perpetually within the Treaſury of Windſor College, as alſo thoſe Copies of which each Knight-Companion is obliged to conſerve one, but likewiſe all Letters of Licence to any of the Knights-Companions deſirous of winning Honour abroad, and all Mandates and Certificates, relating to the Order.

AFTER what Model the firſt Seal was compos'd, we have no exact Relation. Polydore Virgil tells us, That when the Founder of the Order had fixed Choice of St. George for its Patron, he repreſented him Armed, and Mounted on an Horſe, bearing a Silver Shield, and thereon a Red Croſs, but whether St. George thus deſigned, was on the firſt Seal, or only a Scutcheon of his Arms, as in latter times, is uncertain. But his Author obſerves that the Founder Habited his Soldiers in white Jackets or Coats, and on their Breaſts and Backs ſowed Red Croſſes, parallel to the Arms aſſigned to St. George, as well as to the Kingdom of England, put under his Patronage, which Arms the Sovereigns of the Order, have ever ſince exhibied in their Standards. But beſides this Common Seal King Hen. V. in the 9th Year of his Reign, Inſtituted a privy Signet, in caſe the Sovereign ſhould be called out of this Kingdom upon weighty Affairs. The intent thereof was to affix it to all Acts paſſed by the Sovereign beyond Sea, to diſtinguiſh them from thoſe of his Deputies in England. King Hen. VIII's Statutes, Ordain the making both of a Common Seal and Signet, and direct that the Arms of the Order ſhould be Engraven upon each of them. The Common Seal uſed in his Reign was a Garter, within it a Shield having the Croſs of St. George, impaling the National Arms, the ſaid Shield encompaſſed with two Branches hanging from the Regal Crown, which debruſes part of the Garter; the Signet being deſigned after the ſame manner, but leſs: Temp. Jac. I. it ſuffered no other alteration, but only in the National Arms, by admitting the Quarterings of Scotland and Ireland, and new-faſhioning the Crown, omitting the ſuſpenſion of the Shield.

THERE was a Seal made at the beginning of the Reign of King Cha. I. which being eſteemed too little for the Grandure and Honour of the Sovereigns Commiſſions, [202] it was afterwards Decreed in Chapter, held 18th of April. 13. Car. I. That a new one ſhould be made of a larger Size, with the accuſtomed Arms and Motto, and the care thereof commited to Sir Thomas Rowe, Chancellor; which Command he Executed with all due care and regard, as is manifeſtly evident by the nobleneſs of the deſign: One Repreſentation being St. George, in Armour, adorned with a waveing Mantle, his Bever open, his Helmet plumed, holding a Shield of his Arms in his left Hand, and ſtriking with a Sword in his right, his Body mounted on a bold Horſe, Trampling over a Dragon, which Aſſails the Champion, the whole Figure is well contracted, and the Sun, a Rock, the Bones of devoured Men, and a Mountain in Lointon, in it is Circumſcribed, Magnum ſigillum Nobilis Ordinis Garterij; having the enrichments of feſtons between every Word placed pentagonally: The other Repreſentation, is the Royal Garter imperially Crowned, encloſing a Shield of the Arms of St. George, impaling the Sovereign's Arms, the ſame Bordered with Fret-work, and other Ornaments in Cartouche. In the ſame decree, direction was given alſo for a new Signet, the former being thought too big for Letters, and this was an Oval ſhaped ſo from its Impreſſion, which was the Garter Crowned, wherein was St. George, and the Sovereigns Arms impaled.

IT was at the ſame Chapter further 'decreed; ‘That all Legations to deliver this Order to Foreign Princes, all other Acts, bearing the Stile of Commiſſions, all Patents of Offices and Fees, all Grants or Licences ſent out of the Kingdom, ſhould be Sealed with this Seal, which ſhould be henceforward called the Great Seal of the Order; ſo alſo the Book of Statutes, ſent to Elect Knights or Foreign Princes, being fixed to a Label of Blue Silk, and held according to antient Cuſtom; and that all Letters concerning the Order, whether of ſignification of Election, or Lieutenancy, or Summons upon prorogation, or other Directions from the Sovereign, ſhould only be Sealed with the Signet: Moreover, theſe Seals were appointed to be thenceforth Born before the Sovereign in all Publick Aſſemblies, during the [203] Celebration of St. George's Feaſt, or in other its Solemnities by the Chancellor of the Order, in a Purſe of blue Velvet,’ and Command given to Sir Thomas Rowe, to provid one a [...]cordingly; on the foreſide of which Purſe was richly Embroidred (by a Gold-Smith) with Venice Gold and Silver, Gold and Silver Purls and Plates, and variety of Naples Silks, the Arms of St. George impaling the Sovereign, ſurrounded with a Garter Crowned, having a very fair Running Work, or Compartment round about it, the charge of which amounted to 13 l. 16 s. 10 d.

BY the Statutes of Inſtitution, it was ordained, That in caſe the Knights-Companions, to whoſe care the Sovereign did commit the Seal of the Order, ſhould upon lawful Occaſions, be abſent from Court, it behoves him to leave it behind him, with ſome other Knight-Companion to preſent, to the Sovereign, to the intent it might be always in readineſs; but if the Sovereign be out of His Kingdom, then the diſpoſal of it, was commited to the Deputies, and the Signet of the Order ſhould have a Warrant for all ſuch Acts and Decrees as ſhould b [...] confirmed there.

THE diſtance from Court was by the Conſtitutions, reſtricted to 10 Miles, and by the Statutes of King Hen. VIII. to 20. upon conſideration whereof we find Sir Thomas Rowe Chancellor, having ſome occaſions, A [...]no 13 Car. I. to be abſent above 20 Miles, tendred the Seals to the Sovereign, who was pleaſed to diſpence with the Statutes, and permitted him to keep them nevertheleſs.

§ 3. THE Regiſters Oath, Mantle, Badge, Privileges and Penſion, fall next under our conſideration; he was one of the three, Conſtituted at the Inſtitution of the Order, under the Title of Regiſtrator and Regiſtrarius, and ſo is called in the Statutes of King Hen. V. elſewhere in the Books of the Order, Scriba and Actuarius. What were the firſt Regiſters, names we cannot diſcover, till the Reign of King Hen. V. But it may be preſumed, they were Canons of Windſor; becauſe this Office was at firſt aſſigned to one of that College; beſides the Regiſters from the Reign of King Henry V. to the beginning of King Henry VIIIth Reign, were alſo Canons of this College, among [204] whom was John Coningham, (and the firſt found called ſo) as the Fragments of a Glaſs Inſcription in Clare Church near Windſor, where he was Rector, atteſts. The firſt Dean of Windſor, Conſtituted Regiſter of the Order was John Veſey, Anno 8. Hen. VIII. many of whoſe Succeſſors in this Deanry, have ſince been admitted; nevertheleſs, as they were Canons not Deans of Windſor, and tis not improbable the Deans were Elected to this Office, as being enabled to ſupport the Reputation of the Regiſterſhip, with the Revenue of his Deanry, better than any of the Canons, with the addition of the Penſion. But at a Chapter held at Whitehall, the 22d of April, 11 Car. I. The Sovereign thought it convenient that the Office of Dean and Regiſter ſhould concenter in one and the ſame Perſon, as formerly, and therefore commanded this his Pleaſuer to be Enrolled among the Annals of the Order, that ſo it might paſs in the future Times, from Example into Rule.

BY the Conſtitutions of the Office, a ſecular Perſon is made capable of it, no leſs than an Eccleſiaſtick, how be it, He is to be a Man of ſingular integrity, eminent quality, a Knight, and ſignalized for Experience and Learning; but if an Eccleſiaſtick, then muſt he be a Perſon of conſummate Erudition, a profeſſor of Divinity or Law, either Canon, or Civil, and a Dignitarian in ſome Cathedral Church, or elſe a Canon at Windſor.

THE ſubſtance of his Oath in the Statute of the Inſtitutions was, That he ſhould enter upon the Regiſtry, with all Fidelity, the Scrutinies, Elections, Penalties, Reconciliations, and all other Acts relating to the Order, to which was added, that he ſhall faithfully Diſcharge his Duty in all things. But in King Hen. VIIIth Days, the Oath enjoyned him, differs nothing from that of the Prelates and Chancellors.

AT his Admiſſion, he takes this Oath Kneeling, while the Prelate uſed to pronounce the Words as Anno 1 Mar. 5. and 6. Ph. and Mar. but in his abſence, as Anno 3 Eliz. the Chancellor adminiſtred it. Anno 4. Car. I. the Prelate, Chancellor, and Regiſter, took their Oaths at one time, and then it was thus Ordered; firſt the Regiſter took it Kneeling between the Sovereign's Knees, the Black Rod holding the Evangeliſts, and the Garter [205] read the Words out of the black Book; this done, the Regiſter read the Words of the Prelates Oath, when he was Sworn; and in the laſt place, did the like to the Chancellor; after this manner did Garter read the Words to the Regiſters, admitted 11 Car. I. and 12 Car. II. We cannot trace the Habit this Officer had aſſigned him at the Erection of the Order; but it afterwards appears, that his Allowance was the ſame with the Chancellors, conſiſting of 5 Yards of Woollen Cloth, and 3 Timber of Minever groſs, equalent to what thoſe Knights-Companions had allotted, who were under the degree of an Earl: The Habit he is pourtrayed in, at a proceeding of King Hen. VIIIth Reign, ſhews it to be Eccleſiaſtical, a black Gown, a Surplice over that, reaching to his Ancles, and thereon a Mantle of Furs; but the Conſtitutions of his Office reſtricted him to none, wherein there ſeems a defect, ſince they have aſſignd Habits to the Garter, and black Rod. Notwithſtanding by a Draught of the Officers in their ancient Dreſs, it is plainly demonſtrable to be a Mantle, ſomewhat of a Ruſſel colour, Faced with a Pane of blue, whereon is Embroidred a Flower-deluce Crowned Gold, then another Pane red, thereon a Lyon Paſſant gardant Crowned Gold, and ſo they are alternately placed to the bottom; to this Mantle belong Cordons of Silk, blue and yellow.

SINCE that time, not only the Regiſters, but alſo Garters and Black Rods, Robes, underwent ſome Alterations; for by a Decree in Chapter, called at St. James, Jun. 1. 4 and 5. Ph. and Mar. theſe Officers were aſſigned Mantles of crimſon Satin, Lined with Taffaty, and a Scutcheon of St. George's Arms, Embroidred on the left Shoulder, but not encircled with a Garter, having the ſame Buttons and Taſſels as wereappointed to the Prelate and Chancellor; the proportion of Satin aſſigned to each Mantle, was 14 Yards, and as many Yards of white Taffaty.

AND tho' the Regiſters Mantle was Ann. 27 Eliz. compoſed of the preceeding Materials, and had like Trimming, yet they agree not in their Proportions, here being allowed 18 Yards of crimſon Satin, and but 12 of Taffaty; from hence theſe Mantles continued immutable [206] until the 20th of Feb. 13 Car. II. when there Iſſued a Warrant to the Maſter of the great Wardrobe, to prepare for this Officer, as alſo for Garter, and the Black Rod, for their Liveries Mantles of ſcarlet Satin, each containing 18, and 10 Yards of white Taffaty for Lining, but conſonant in all other Punctilio's with the former; yet why the colour was altered, is not expreſſed.

THE Regiſter ſeems to have been repreſented with a Scrowle in his Hand, for his Badge, and by the proceedings in Queen Elizabeth's Reign, Pictured with a Book, both proper Symbols of his Office. In Dr. Chriſtopher Wren's Regiſterſhip, the Sovereign Commanded him to cover the red Book of the Order with crimſon Velvet, and aſſigned for the Garter, two Pens in Saltire, interlacing the Garter above with theſe two Letters C R Crowned, all being richly Embroidred, (as alſo the Border) with Venice Gold and Silver, and various colours of Naples Silk, by Harriſon the Sovereign's Embroiderer, with a Claſp, in Imitation of the Garter, ſurrounding the Repreſentation of St. George, which coſt 12 l. 17 s. 6 d. This Book he was Ordered to bear before his Breaſt, on all Solemn Occaſions when he wore his Mantle, and for his better Convenience, he made a Belt and an Ouch to hang it by.

So high a Regard had the Sovereigns of this Order, not only to this Officer, but likewiſe to Garter and Black Rod, that they took them into a particular Protection, and by the Conſtitutions of their Offices granted them, ‘That they, their Goods and Servants ſhould ſeverally remain under the Safe-guard of the Sovereign; and if any Injury or Violence ſhould chance to be offered them either by Subjects or Forreigners, whenſoever they ſhould exhibit their Complaint to the Sovereign, either himſelf or the Knights-Companions ſhould afford them Juſtice [...] but if the adverſe Party ſhould refuſe to ſubmit his Cauſe to the Sovereign, then the Sovereign and Knights-Companions ſhould ſhew themſelves ſo far inclinable towards theſe Officers, as to be ready to allow them all favour, countenance, &c.’ conſiſtent with Juſtice and Equity.

[207] UPON the ſtrength and Security of this ancient Privilege, to avoid the prolongation of a Law Suit, Dr. Chriſtopher Wren Regiſter, Petitioned the Sovereign in Chapter, held at Whitehall, the 19th of April, 13 Car. I. againſt one Thornhill, who under Pretence of Digging for Salt-Peter, had ſo Undermined his Pigeonhouſe, Built on the Rectory of Kno [...]l Magna in Wiltſh. that it fell down; and upon reading of the Petition, it was reſolved by the Sovereign, and Knights-Companions, ‘That they would confider the Grant in the Conſtitutions, and, until it was farther declared, the Chancellor of the Order ſhould have Power upon Information of any rigour upon Controverſe begun in any other Court, to write Letters under the Signet of the Order, that all vexation againſt them ſhould be ſuperſeded until Information of the cauſe were given to and determination in the Cauſe reſumed by the Sovereign, or leave of him obtained to Proceed.’ After this it is ſet down, that Thornhill was Summoned before the Lords Commiſſioners of the Navy, and his negative Anſwer given in, and repreſented to the Sovereign in another Chapter, conven'd the 4th of October enſuing; whereupon it was ordered, ‘That the Chancellor ſhould write to the ſame Lords Commiſſioners, and another to the Earls of Pembroke, Arundel and Dorſet, three of the Knights-Companions, to Empower them, that they or any three of them, ſhould cauſe the ſaid Thornhill to be brought before them, and likewiſe write to any of the Inhahitants of Knoil, to view and teſtifie the Truth, to hear any further proof on the behalf of either Party, and to give Sentence according to Juſtice, that ſo a tedious Suit of Law might be prevented, and the Dignity of this moſt noble Order protected.’ Theſe Commands of the Chancellor being Executed, and Certificates returned from the Country, the Knigh [...]s Companions, in a Chapter held the 23th of May, 14 Car. I. were moved to peruſe them; but before they could meet, Thornhill fled, and the Proſecution of this buſineſs ceaſed. Upon the ſame footing was it, that the ſaid Dr. Wren obtained from King Cha. I. His Gracious Protection for himſelf, Servants, and Eſtate, literally expreſſed in the late War, as t [...] [208] Violaters of that Order would anſwer this our contrary at their Peril, Da [...]ed at Oxford, under the Signet of this our Order the 12th Day of Dec. in the 19th Year of our Reign.

THIS Officer by the Conſtitutions hath a Penſion of 50 l. per Annum, or proportionable in Fees, Offices, or other Emoluments; and Ann. 1. and 2 Ph. and Mar. the ſame numerical Penſion was conferred on Owen Oglethorp, Dean of Windſor, out of the Exchequer, until ſome Eccleſiaſtical Preferment of like value ſhould devolve on him. The ſame was confirmed to Dr. Maxey, by Decree in Chapter, 16 Jac. I. and afterwards to Dr. Beaumont, by Letters Patent, under the Great Seal of [...]ngland, 20 Jac. I. but there needed no Allotment of Lodgings at Windſor to this Officer, as there was to the reſt, ſince both the Canons and Dean were provided of Houſes belonging to their Eccleſiaſtical Dignities within the College, at the Er [...]ction of the Order.

§ 4. THE fourth Officer of the Order is Garter. He was ordained by King Henry V. with the advice and conſent of all the Knights-Companions, who for the Honour of the Order, was pleaſed he ſhould be the principal Officer within the College of Arms, and chief of the Heralds. The Services enjoyned him, relating to the Order, were in preceding Times, performed by the Windſor Herald of Arms, an Officer created with that Title by K. Edward III. much about the time of his Erecting this Order, and an Annual Penſion of 20 Marks, payable out of the Exchequer, by Letters Patent for Life, which was confirmed by King R. II.

SIR William Brugges was the Perſon firſt created Garter, and called in the Inſtitution of his Office, Jartier Roy d'armys des Anglois, but elſewhere ſtiled Willielmus Brugges, alias Dictus, Gartier Rex Armorum. This Sir William became a great Benefactor to St. George's Church at Stamford, and in the Windows of the Chancel cauſed to be Repreſented King Edward III. with his twenty five Knights-Companions kneeling, Habited in their Mantles and Surcoats of Arms, but now much ſhattered and defaced; John Smert his Succeſſor had this Office conferred on him by Letters Patents, under this Title Rex Armorum de Garteria, and John Wrythe was ſtiled [209] Principalis Heraldus, & Officiarius inclyti Ordinis Garterij, Armorum (que) Rex Anglicorum, but Sir Gilbe rt Dethick leaving out Heraldus joyned Principalis Rex, which ſtill continues.

IN the Conſtitutions of his Office he is called Garterus, R [...]x Armorum Angliae, whom the Sovereign and Knights-Companions have decreed to be a Gentleman of Blood and Arms, of unſpotted Reputation, and Born within the Kingdom of England; beſides as King Hen. V. did before, ſo doth King Hen. VIII. declare that he ſhall be chief of all the O [...]ficers of Arms, dependant upon the Crown of England.

THE ſubſtance of his Oath adminiſtred by the Regiſter at his admiſſion, whilſt he humbly kneeleth at the Sovereign's Feet, in the Chapter Houſe; is,

1. To yield Obedienc [...] to the Sovereign, and Knights-Companions.

2. To k [...]ep Silence, and not diſcloſe the Secrets of the Order.

3. To m [...]ke ſignification of the Death of each Knight-Companion.

4. To execute all things fa [...]thfully committed to his Care.

5. To enquire diligently after all the noble Acts of the Knights-Companions, and certifie them to the Regiſter.

6. To be faithful in the exerciſe of his Office.

AND ſuch an Oath Sir Chriſtopher Barker took at a Chapter held at Greenwich 28 Hen. VIII. when he was made Garter.

AS for a particular Habit, we do not find any inſerted in the Great Wardrobe, whence it is preſu [...]ed, he was at firſt diſtinguiſhed from the reſt of the Officers of the Order, by his Coat Embroidred with the Sovereign's Arms, like as the Provincial King's then wore. But after the Conſtitutions of the Officers were Eſtab [...]iſhed, there was aſſigned him a Habit or Mantle in all reſpects, reſembling the Regiſter, (ſaving that the Ground whereon the Lyons and flower-de-luces were Embroidred, was entirely Red) and this to b [...] wore only at the publick Solemnities of the Order. Queen Mary Commanded it to be made of crimſon S [...]tin, and ſo it remained till the Reſtoration, when the Colour was altered to ſcarlet.

[210] THIS Officer is appointed to bear a white Rod or Scepter at every Feaſt of St. George, the Sovereign being preſent, gilded at both ends, and at the top the Arms of the Order impaling the Sovereign's Arms pourtray'd on an oblong Cube Crowned, but no directions are given in the Conſtitutions for this Crown, no [...] for that Ducal one on his Head wherewith his Effigies has been repreſented, and yet at all great Solemnities is never uſed that we can diſcover. There was aſſigned him by Queen Eliz. a Badge of Gold to be worn daily by him and his Succeſſors, before the Breaſt, in a gold Chain or Ribband, and thereon Ennamelled the Sovereign's Arms, Crowned with an Imperial Crown, and both ſurrounded with the Garter: But Sir Edward Walker when made Garter, obtained the Sovereign's leave to Impale therein St. Georges's Arms, with thoſe of the Sovereign's, which Badge is alike on both ſides.

THERE is an Houſe appointed for his Habitation within Windſor Caſtle, called Garters Tower. It was by Chapter annexed for ever to the Office of Garter, and reſtored to Sir William Segar's Poſſeſſion, 2d of May, 1630. By the Conſtitution of his Office, he is to be allowed Barons Service in the Sovereign's Court, and his Table Served next after the Dean of the Chapel, with ſuch Liveries as of old were accuſtomed.

IT appears that King Hen. V. after his erecting this Office, died before he had ſettled a Penſion upon Sir William Brugges, for ſupportation of his little Eſtate, which the Knights-Companions taking into conſideration, and that he might more honourably comport himſelf to the Service of the Order, till the young King ſhould come to Age, they being aſſembled in a Chapter, with the conſent of the Prelate, decreed the ſaid Sir William to receive of each of them at every Feaſt of St. George, as is ſet down, viz.

  • Of the Biſhop of Wincheſter Prelate 5 Marks.
  • Dukes— 5 Marks.

Of every

  • Earl— 6 Nobles.
  • Baron or Baronet 4 Nobles.
  • Knight Batchelor 2 Nobles.

[211] THE firſt payment was agreed to be pay'd down, and ſo to remain in force annually with requeſt to the abſent Knights, that for the Honour of the Order, and cauſes in th [...] Inſtrument expreſs'd, they would approve of their Ordinance which paſſed under the Seal of the Order, Dated at Windſor, 1422. Afterwards King Hen. VI. in conſideration of his Services to his Father and himſelf, with conſent of his Council, granted to the ſaid Brugges, by Letters Patent, a Penſion of 20 l. [...]er Annum, out of the Fee Farm of the City of Wincheſter during his pleaſure, which Penſion upon the ſurrender of his Patent he granted anew to him and Agne [...] his Wife, for their Lives and the longer liver of them; and when this Office upon Sir William Brugges death, was devolved on John Sm [...]rt, Guyenne herald (3 April 28 Hen. VI.) he had the yearly Sum of 20 l. granted him therewith for Life out of the Exchequer: But his Succeſſor John Wrythe, Norroy, obtained an increaſe of Penſion to 40 l. per Annum, made payable out of the ſmall Cuſtoms of the City of London; this annual Sum was afterwards confirmed to Garter by the Conſtitution of his Office, and an Augmentation from the then Knights-Companions additional to the Penſions granted by their Predeceſſors, upon the Death of King Hen. V.

Of

  • A Duke— 4 Pounds.
  • A Marqueſs— 5 Marks.
  • An Earl— 4 Marks.
  • A Baron— 6 Nobles.
  • A Knight Batchelor 4 Nobles.

IN ſucceeding times the Sovereign thought fit to augment this Penſion to 50 l. per Annum, (now payable out of the Revenue ſettled upon the Order,) and the Knights-Companions yet to enlarge their Sallery, which they did, (the Sovereign aſſenting) by the decree made in a Chapter held at Windſor 13, 14, and 15. Sept. An. 1617. wherein it was ordained, That their Officer Sir William Segar Garter Knight, King of Arms of that Order ſhould then, and from thenceforth have renew'd and paid unto him certain annual Fees and Penſions, anciently enjoyed by his Predeceſſors, with a ſurplus of 10 l. per Annum, which his Majeſty's Act of Royal Bounty, hath given to [212] his ſaid Servant for his better ſupport and maintenance, as alſo of Prince Charles, Prince of Wales, the Sum of 8 l. and of every Duke of the Blood 6 l. all other Eſtates, viz. a Duke not of the Blood 4 l. a Marqueſs 5 Marks, an Earl 4 Marks, a Viſcount 7 Nobles, a Baron 40 s. and a Knight Batchelor that ſhall be of the Order, 26 s. 8 d. all which ſaid Sums of Money, according to the ſeveral degrees of their Eſtates, are to be paid, (continues the Decree) unto the ſaid Garter or his aſſigns yearly at St. Georges's Feaſt, or immediately after, as well by the Knights then preſent, as by thoſe that ſhall be abſent, or hereafter are to ſucceed in the ſaid Order; and after the deceaſe of the ſaid Garter, to his Succeſſors for ever.

AT St. Georges's Feaſt, Celebrated at Windſor, 22, 23, and 24 of April, Anno 15 Car. II. Sir Edward Walker then Garter, repreſenting by Petition, that the annual Penſion of the inſtalled Knights then in Arrear for one Year, amounted to 94 l. 13 s. 4 d. according to their proper proportion, the Sovereigns Share, (he being to pay for all ſtranger Knights) amounted at that time, to 32l. 13s. 4d. and humbly praying that his Majeſty would grant to him and his Succeſſors an 100 l. per Annum, out of the Revenue ſettled to the uſe of the Order, in lieu not only of thoſe ſaid Penſions, payable from the Sovereign and Knights-Companions, both Strangers and Subjects; but for reſigning his Claim to his annual Penſion of 50 l. in conſideration for preparing Scutcheons and removal of Atchievements. This Petition the Sovereign was pleaſed to refer to a Committe of the Knights-Companions, who, namely the Duke of Albemarl, the Earls of Lindſey, Mancheſter, Sandwich, and Stafford, who being attended by Garter, and weighing the event of the Petition, offered their opinions to the Sovereign, to grant him the ſaid 100 l. per Annum in lieu of what he offered to quit, whereby the intereſt of this Office might be preſerved in a more compendious Method than it was, his Majeſty exempted from thoſe ſmall payments for Strangers, and the Knights-Subjects themſelves were diſcharged from their annual Penſion, and his Majeſty ratifying the ſame ſhortly after, Sir Henry de Vi [...], the Chancellor, was ordered to pay unto Garter, and his Succeſſors the ſaid annual Penſion of 100 l. which was [213] accordingly put in Execution, as an Equivalent for all Fees and Salaries relating to the Order of the Garter.

THE Duty of this Officer in general is, to perform, or cauſe to be effected all Tranſactions whatſoever, the Sovereign, or Prelate, or Chancellor ſhall enjoyn him, in relation to this Moſt Noble Order.

§. 5. THE fifth and laſt Officer is the Black-Rod. This Officer was inſtituted by the Founder, King Ed. III. but whether at the firſt Erection of the Order doth not appear. Howbeit, within a few Years after, 35 E. III. the King conferr'd to William Whitehorſe, Eſq; for Life, Officium Hoſtiarii Capellae Regis infra Caſtrum de Windeſore, with a Fee of 12 d. a Day out of his Exchequer.

Anno 3 Hen. IV. this Office is called Officium Virgarij comitivae de la Garter infra Caſtrum Regis de Windeſore; and under that Denomination was confirmed to Thomas Sye, with the Fees and Emoluments thereunto expreſſed. In the Patent to his Succeſſor, John Athilbrigg, Ann. 1 H. 5. it is ſtiled, Officium Virgarij ſive Oſtiarij, &c. Afterwards it hath the Title, Officium Virgae-bajuli coram Rege ad feſtum Sancti Georgii infra Caſtrum Regis de Windeſore. And ever ſince it runs in the Patents by the Appellation of Virgae-Bajulus, Virgarius, or Nigri-vergifer. But in the Conſtitutions of his Office, he hath the Title of Hoſtiarius; and under the reſtriction of theſe Qualifications, that he be a Gentleman of Blood and Arms, born within the Sovereigns Dominions; and if he be not a Knight at his admiſſion into the Office, he ought then to be Knighted. As Garter was Entituled the Principal Officer of Arms, ſo was the Black-Rod, for the Honour of the Order, appointed the Chief Uſher in the Kingdom. And as he is ſo, and frequently called Gentleman-Uſher of the Black-Rod, ſo we ſhall wave, as we did in Garter, all things appertaining to his Employments, otherwiſe than what directly is included in this Moſt Noble Order.

IN a Chapter held at Whitehall, the 13th of February, 6 Car. I. It was decreed, That the Office of the Black-Rod ſhould from thenceforth ſucceſſively, as ſoon as the ſame ſhould become void (James Maxwell, Eſq; then enjoying it) be annexed to ſome one of the Gentlemen-Uſhers, Daily-waiters [...] whom the Sovereign ſhould appoint.

[214] THIS was carried upon the Petition of the Gentlemen-Uſhers, Daily-waiters, ſeconded by the Lord Chamberlain, the Earl-Marſhal; and others, Knights-Companions; as is evident from another Petition of theirs to the Sovereign in Chapter, aſſembled at Oxford, the 17th of January, 20 Car. I. But ſome Years after this, 1642. the Lord Lanrick, Secretary for Scotland, had on Mr. Maxwell's behalf, obtained the Sovereign's Warrant for Letters-Patent under the Great-Seal, for two Lives, Maxwell's and Mr. Alexander Thayn, the longeſt Liver of them; whereby the ſaid Decree was fruſtrate to the Gentlemen-Uſhers; of which making Complaint in the laſt mentioned Chapter, the Sovereign and Knights-Companions (in regard this latter Grant was not only repugnant to the preceding Decree, and the Great-Seal ſurreptitiouſly gained, but ought likewiſe to have paſſed the Seals of the Order) order'd Peter Newton, Eſq; to be preſently ſworn into this Office. Nevertheleſs, after the Reſtoration, A. D. 1660. Newton being then dead, the Gentlemen-Uſhers, Daily-waiters, Petition'd again, and Thayne was demanded to put in his Anſwer; and the reſult of the whole was, after mature Deliberation in a Chapter held at Whitehall, the 20th of February, 13 Car II. the Decree which fix'd this Office to one of the Gentlemen-Uſhers Daily-waiters, was confirmed, and John Ayton, one of the Petitioners, was ſworn Gentleman-Uſher of the Black-Rod, which was performed by the Regiſter in the Preſence of the Sovereign, the Chapter ſitting.

THE Form of the Oath given to this Officer, temp. Hen. VIII. was, Truly and Faithfully to obſerve and keep all the Points of the Statutes of the Order as to him belonged and appertained.

HE hath the like Habit with the Regiſter and Garter before deſcribed, but his Enſign and Badge is ſomewhat different from Garter's; for firſt, it was ordained, That he or his Deputy ſhould carry a Black-Rod (whence he hath his Title) before the Sovereign, or his Deputy, at the Feaſt of St. George, within the Caſtle of Windſor, and at other Solemnities and Chapters of the Order. On the Top of which there ought to be ſet a Lyon of England. This Rod ſerves inſtead of a Mace, and has the ſame Authority to [215] apprehend Delinquents, and ſuch have offended againſt the Statutes of this Moſt Noble Order. And where he apprehends any one of the Order, as Guilty of ſome Crime for which he is to be expell'd the Order, the manner of it is by touching them with this Black-Rod, and his Fee for it, is 5 l.

HE has aſſigned him a Golden Badge to be openly worn in a Gold Chain, or Ribband, before his Breaſt, compoſed of one of the Knots in the Collar of the Order which tye the Roſes together, and encompaſſed with a Garter, being alike on both ſides; which was conferred on him and his Succeſſors, by Decree in Chapter, held the 24th of April, 8 Eliz.

'TIS as ancient as Hen. Vth's Reign, for there's a Houſe in Windſor Caſtle granted to this Officer by Letters-Patent, during Life. And the ſame Proviſion is made for him by the Conſtitutions of his Office. It is ſituate on the South-ſide of the Caſtle in the middle Ward. The ſaid Conſtitutions give him Baron-Service at Court, and Livery thereto appertaining; and beſides theſe, the keeping of the ſaid Caſtle, and the two Parks adjacent.

KING Charles I. having taken into his Hands the little Park of Windſor, and beſtow'd it upon James Maxwell, then Uſher of the Black-Rod, He, at a Chapter held at Whitehall, the 5th of November, 1629. decreed, That as the Cuſtody of the ſaid Park was conferr'd on Maxwell in right of his Office; ſo the ſame ſhould for ever after be annex'd thereto, and not to be diſpoſed of but under the Great Seal of the Order, and that only to the Uſher of the Order for the time being.

LASTLY, this Officer had anciently a Fee of 12 d. per diem, which we find continu'd down in the Letters-Patents, whereby this Office was granted. Beſides which, the Conſtitutions of his Office allow him an annual Penſion of 30 l. heretofore paid him out of the Exchequer, but by King Charles I. aſſigned him out of 1200 l. per Ann. ſettled upon the Order; touching which, and the Payment of the Officers Penſions upon the new Eſtabliſhment, is the next Section.

[216]

§. 6. KING James I. taking into his Royal Breaſt, the Conſtitution of this Moſt Noble Order, that it was in the Nature of a Diſtinct Sovereignty, govern'd by Laws and Conventions proper to the Body, and himſelf as Sovereign in Matters immediately relating thereunto, had the ſole and uncontroulable Authority of reviſing, adding, or explaining; and finding that the Penſions paid to the Officers of the Order (as thoſe to the Alms-Knights) and ſome other Expences, had been anciently made payable out of his Exchequer by vertue of the Great Seals of England, or otherwiſe by Privy-Seals; and conceiving it incongruous, that the Officers ſhould claim their Penſions by vertue of any other Seal than that of the Order, for it is in ſome kind derogatory to the Honour of the Order, to permit other Seals to be uſed within the ſame: He thereupon with twelve Knights-Companions in a Chapter held at Whitehall, the 22d of May, 20 Jac. I. paſſed a Decree, That all things concerning the Order ſhould hereafter be ratify'd under the Seal of the Order only, and in particular, that the Grants of poor Knights Places, after their being Signed by the Sovereign, ſhould be paſſed under the Seal of the Order only, and none other. And the Year following, the Chancellor was ordered, That he ſhould take Advice of the Sovereign's Attorney-General how by Vertue of the Seal of the Order, the Penſions, (given to the Poor Knights) might be paid and receiv'd, His Majeſty's further Pleaſure being, That all Grants and Payments concerning the Order, ſhould afterwards be confirmed under the Seal of the Order only, and by Vertue thereof.

AS to the Alms-Knights Patents, this Decree was of Force and Validity, but in the other Generals, how far it was purſu'd we know not; for in ſome of them it grew obſolete and uſeleſs. But in a Chapter called at Windſor, the 22d of April, 10 Car. I. a Debate aroſe about ſetting a Part of the Annual Summ of 1000 l. out of the Receipts of his Majeſty's Exchequer, to be employ'd particularly in diſcharge of Expences towards the Feaſts of the Order, Legations to Foreign Princes, Payment of the Officers Penſions, &c. diſburſed for the Neceſſity and Reputation of this Noble Order. Afterwards at a [217] Chapter held the 18th of April, 13 Car. I. that Sovereign ratify'd his Royal Aſſignation, and increaſed his Bounty to 1200 l. per Ann. ſetling it for thoſe deſigns in a Perpetuity for ever, and making it payable out of the Cuſtoms in the Port of London, but to be received by the Chancellor of the Order for the time being, as Treaſurer of this Money, of which he was to give up an Account to the Sovereign and Knights-Companions yearly at St. George's Feaſt. And in purſuance of this Ratification, the Attorney-General had Inſtructions to draw up a Book for his Royal Signature to Warrant its paſſing under the Great Seal of England, which was diſpatch'd, the Letters-Patent bearing teſte at Weſtminſter, the 23d of January, 13 Car. I. Immediately after, Sir Thomas Rowe, the Chancellor of the Order, preſented a Liſt of the ordinary Fees and Charges of the Order, upon which it was agreed to, That there ſhould iſſue out a ſtanding Commiſſion to the Chancellor under the Great Seal of the Order to warrant the Yearly Payments, and he to be diſcharged according as the ſaid Patent had provided. This Commiſſion paſſing the Great Seal the 3d of May, 14 Car. I. the Sovereign thereby impower'd the Chancellor to make payable out of the yearly Revenue of 1200 l. all and every the yearly Fees, Penſions, Salaries, and other Payments due and payable to the Officers of the Order, Alms-Knights, or others, appertaining to the Order, either by Charter, Grant, or Aſſignation under the Seal and Signet of the Order, or by any other Lawful way whatſoever, and in particular,

  l.s. 
ToHimſelf as Chancellor1000per Ann.
Regiſter of the Order500
Garter Principal King of Arms500
Uſher of the Black-Rod300
Thirteen Alms-Knights2375
 Total4675 

AND Sir Thomas Rowe, and in his Abſence beyond Sea, Sir James Palmer, Deputy-Chancellor receiv'd out of the Sovereigns Receipts of Subſidies, Cuſtoms and Impoſts, [218] the 1200 l. per Ann. out of which they paid the Annual Penſions above-named, under the Title of certain and ordinary Charges, as alſo ſuch as come within the Denomination of Accidental and Extraordinary Expences; of which kind in their time, were,

  • Mantles, when the Sovereigns pleas'd to beſtow them on the Knights-Com [...]a [...]ions.
  • Plate for the Altar in St. George's Chappel at Windſor.
  • Embroidery of the Purſe for holding the Seals.
  • Removal of Atchievements and Plates againſt Inſtallations.
  • Eſcutcheons ſet up at St. George's Feaſt.
  • Privy Seals and Fees disburſt for receiving the 1200 l. per Annum.
  • Fees for Inſtallation of Foreign Princes and Stranger-Knights.
  • Parchment uſed in Diſpenſations and Prorogations.
  • Blue Wax for the Sea [...]s of the Order.

BY which we are eaſily inform'd, what ought to be accounted extraordinary Expences, towards the Diſcharge whereof this Sum was to be employ'd as far as it would reach, to mitigate the Coſt the great Wardrobe formerly ſtood taxed with, Proviſions of the Order, both for foreign Embaſſies and Expences at Home.

THE Manner of the Chancellor's paſſing his Account, as directed by the ſaid Commiſſion, was thus done by Sir James Palmer, He humbly moved the Sovereign in Chapter held the 10th of October, 15 Car. I. That it would pleaſe him to view the Disburſements made for the Expences of the Order, which thereupon being Examined by the Knights in the Sovereign's Preſence, the ſame were found agreeable to the Directions of the Commiſſion, and the Payments juſtify'd by the Acquittance of every Officer to whom any Fee was due, no Payment having been made without the Sovereign's Hand firſt to Authorize it: Allwhich being ſeen and allow'd, the Account (wherein his Disburſements exceeded his Receipts 37 l. 13 s. 10 s.) was eſteemed Equitable and Juſt, and paſſed by the Subſcription of Charles then Prince of Wales, the Earls of Pembroke and Montgomery, Salisbury, Holland [...]rk-ſhire, Duke Hamilton, and the Earl of Northumberland.

[219]

§. 7. THE Executions of theſe Offices is the laſt thing here to be deſcribed: For tho' all the Officers are ſtrictly obliged to give perſonal Attendance to their Offices; yet, in caſe of Sickneſs, Abſence out of the Kingdom, or other emergent Reaſons, the Sovereign is pleaſed to diſpence with them, and conſtitute others to Officiate in their ſtead, who on ſuch Occaſions wear the Robe of that Officer whom they repreſent, ſo in caſe of Vacancy, the Abſence of the Prelate at the Grand Feaſt celebrated at Windſor, 31 Hen. VI. is noted in the Black Book to have been upon juſt Cauſe, and the Biſhop of Bangor officiated Divine Service, and next Morning celebrated the Maſs pro defunctis. The following Year, his Place in theſe religious Duties was ſupply'd by the Biſhop of Salisbury, as Ann. 36 and 37 Hen. VI. and at all times of the Prelates abſence, the Sovereign hath made known his Will what Biſhop ſhould ſupply for him. The Office of Chancellor hath been executed by Proxies, and to this may firſt be referred a Paſſage in the Black Book, where Dr. Taylor hath the Title of Vice-Chancellor. Of later times, when Sir Thomas Rowe was employ'd in an Embaſſy into Germany, Sir James Palmer, Kt. (one of the Gentlemen-Uſhers of the Privy-Chamber) was deputed by the Sovereign to the Chancellor-ſhip during his Abſence, having the Purſe with the Seals deliver'd to him the 4th of May, 14 Car. I. being ſworn by the Regiſter of the Order durante deputatione & beneplacito Regis, which Clauſe was likewiſe annex'd in the Deputy Chancellor's Oath, 12 Car. II. Upon Sir Thomas Rowe's return, and indiſpoſition, 16 Car. I. Sir James was again deputed Chancellor, and a third time, 18 Car. I. continu'd Deputy Chancellor unto the Death of Sir Thomas Rowe, of which the Sovereign being inform'd at Oxford, 1644. reſerved the diſpoſal of this Office 'till Sir James's return to Court, and then commanded him to wear the Badge and Ribband about his Neck, 'till a Chapter of the Order compleated his admittance.

IN the Vacancy of the Regiſter-ſhip, Ann. 2 H. VIII. Thomas Ruthall Biſhop of Durham, ſupply'd it: And Ann. 18 and 19 Eliz. Dr. Day, Dean of Windſor, executed the Office, and attended at the Feaſts of St. George, [220] as Deputy-Regiſter; Dr. George Carew then Regiſter, having Licence by his Patent to execute it by himſelf or Deputy, being diſpenc'd with by the Queen in caſe of Sickneſs, or other Impediment. After his Deceaſe, Dean Day was commanded to execute the Office during its Vacancy (being 14 Years) which he effected 'till he was advanced to the Biſhoprick of Wincheſter, An. 38 Eliz. upon which, Dr. Robert Bennet (who ſucceeded him in his Deanry) was the ſame Year admitted Regiſter. Afterwards, Dr. Beaumont, being much broken with Age, and other Diſeaſes, Dr. John King, the junior Canon, ſupplied his Place.

THE Office of Garter hath been ſupplied by Deputation: For in thoſe Embaſſies with the Enſigns of the Order to Foreign Princes, where ſpecial Occaſions detained Garter at home, ſome of the Kings or Heralds of Arms, have been order'd upon thoſe Employments, upon the Recommendation of Garter to the Sovereign; where of there are ſeveral Inſtances; the laſt of Gregory King, Eſq. Lancaſter-Herald, who lately carried over the Habit to the Elector of Hanover. So alſo in caſe of Vacancy; for we find that Clarencieux, King of Arms, executed this Office after Sir Gilbert Dethick's Death, in January, 27 Eliz. being then ſent with the Earl of Darby to the French King Henry III. As alſo in Reference to the Preparations the 15th of April following, and Service performed thereat, and at the Feaſt of St. George enſuing.

THE Conſtitution of the Office of Black-Rod admit of a Deputy to bear the Rod before the Sovereign, where a lawful Occaſion impedes his perſonal Service. And Sir Peter Young, (Chief Gentleman Uſher,) performed this Office at the Feaſt of St. George held at Windſor Ann. 6 Car. I. James Maxwell, Eſq. Black-Rod, was in France upon the Sovereign's Service; and after, being Miſſion'd by the King into Scotland, Peter Newton, Eſq [...] ſupplied his Place at the Feaſt at Windſor, 8th, 9th, an [...] 10th of October, Anno 15 Car. I.

CHAP. IX.

[225]

§. 1. WE come now to treat of the Election of a Knight into the Order, according to the Statutes of Inſtitution, which Ordains, That whenſoever any Knight-Companion happens to depart this Life, The Sovereign (or his Deputy) after certain Notice had thereof, ſhould forthwith by his Letters, Summon all the Knights-Companions then within the Realm (who were able to come) to meet him within ſix Weeks after ſuch Notice, in what convenient Place ſoever he pleaſed to aſſign for the Electing a new Companion into the Society. Thus did the Law of this Moſt Noble Order, in caſe of Death, and to prevent Vacancies, at firſt provide; wherewith we evidently find the Practice of elder Times did punctually concur: For as ſoon as Garter, in Diſcharge of his Duty, had made Certificate to the Sovereign of a Knight-Companion's Deceaſe, or otherwiſe to the Regiſter of the Order, all fitting Diligence was uſed to fill up the vacant Stall, within the Space limited by this Statute, or immediately after, and for the quicker Diſpatch, Letters of Summons were iſſued to the Knights-Companions, to give perſonal Attendance at the Election. In an ancient one upon the Death of Sir Henry Fitz Hugh, Knight-Companion, Temp. Henry V. theſe particulars were no leſs purſuant to the Statutes, than worthy Obſervation.

I. The Day whereon the defunct Knight-Companion died is therein ſet down.

II. Direction is given for celebrating Maſſes, according to the Tenor of the Statutes.

III. Intimation that a Stall is become void by the Knight's Deceaſe.

IV. The Law of the Order vouched, which appoints an Election of another Knight within ſix Weeks after Certificate made of the Death of the former, to avoid as much as may be an interval in Succeſſion.

[226] V. The Sovereign's Power aſſerted where he ſees Cauſe to Prorogue the Election.

VI. An Injunction to attend perſonally at the Election, under a Penalty expreſs'd in the S [...]atutes.

VII. The Day, Place, and Hour for Appearance is with certainty appointed, to the End all might Accommodate themſelves to be preſent.

VIII. The End of coming is mention'd with full Diſpoſition and Preparation to perform what the Statutes in this Caſe requir'd.

IX. Laſtly, Direction is there given to the Knight ſummoned, that in caſe his coming to the Chapter was impeded, he ſhould certifie the Reaſon of his Default againſt the time of his Appearance, of the Validity whereof the Sovereign was to be ſole Umpire.

AND generally of theſe Topicks, and to this Purport were the Letters of Summons in ſucceeding times compoſed.

THE before-mention'd Branch of the Statutes of Inſtitution hath been ſufficiently enforced by Incorporating it into the Statutes, temp. H. V. and H. VIII. no [...] hath it ſince undergone any Alteration; howbeit ſome further Addition and Explanation were annexed to them, 21 Jac. I. at a Chapter held at Windſor the 24th of April that year, where it was decreed, That the Sovereign being advertiſed of the Death of a Knight-Companion, the Knights-Companions remaining at Court ſhould move him to declare his Pleaſure whether h [...] would that Letters ſhould be ſent to all the Knights-Companions within the Realm to attend his Perſon for the Choice of a new Knight, at a Day by the ſaid Sovereign appointed, according to the ancient Statutes of the Order, or be pleas'd to def [...]r the Election until the Feaſt of St. George, at what time Elections have been moſt uſually made; and according as he reſolv'd in what Place it ſhould be, ſo it ought (by Letters directed to the Knights-Companions within the Realm) to [...] made known unto them.

This Deferring, or Prorogation of the Election, was no new thing, tho' not indulged by the Statutes, or declared Law, before this 21 Jac. 1. as is evident by the Letter of Summons ſent after the Death of Sir Robert D'U [...]frevil, Knight Companion, temp. H. 4. wherein Notice [227] is taken of the Limitation given by the Statutes, after Certificate of Death, viz. Six Weeks, within the Space whereof a new Election was to commence; yet where a Chapter for Election could not conveniently be ſummoned within that limited Time, it was ſufficient if the Soveraign declared as he did in the ſaid Placart and entered in the Black Book, That being then involved in other Buſineſs, he could not well attend this Affair, and therefore deferr'd the time for Election, unto the Eve of St. George next following.

But of later Date, this formal Way of Summons by Letter, hath been diſcontinued, and only remained to ſuch as are remote, and warned only by a verbal Meſſage. For the Chancellor of the Order having conſulted the Soveraign's Pleaſure, as to the Day and Place, uſually acquaints Garter therewith, who thereupon goes immediately to the Knights Companions then at Court, and deſires their Attendance at the Chapter, according to the Soveraign's Deſignation.

And here it is to be remarked, that no Knight Elect ought to be ſummoned to a Chapter of Election, or are rendered ſufficient of giving their Votes therein, until they be compleatly inſtalled, either in Perſon, or by Proxy. Nor indeed did any Neceſſity intervene, or require it till the late rebellious times, when the Caſtle of Windſor being Garriſon'd by the Parliament's Forces, it was not poſſible for the Duke of York and Prince Rupert, to take Poſſeſſion of their Stalls, as the Law of the Order enjoined. Therefore the then Soveraign, whoſe Right it is, did, 17 Jan. 1644, diſpenſe with their Inſtallations in St. George's Chapel, for the preſent, and inveſted them with the Privileges of the Order, among which the Power of voting in Chapter, was one: Provided thoſe Princes ſhould firſt take the Oath given at Inſtallations, and afterwards perform the accuſtomed Ceremonies, ſo ſoon as it ſhould be thought convenient, and the Caſtle was reſtored to the Poſſeſſion of his Majeſty. In compliance to which Proviſo they both then took the Oath, and on the Eve of the firſt F [...]aſt of St. George after the Reſtoration, the Duke was inſtalled; and on the Eve of the ſecond Feaſt, 15 Car. 2. by the [228] Earls of Northumberland and Berk-ſhire; and the Prince by the Duke of Albemarle and Earl of Lindſ [...]y.

§. 2. The Place of Election.] BUT at what time ſoever the Ceremony of Election is purpoſed, the ſame ought to be Celebrated in Chapter, (for ſo is the Aſſembly of the Sovereign and Knights-Companions call'd, where or whenſoever conven'd) whether at the Solemnity of St. George's Feaſt, the ordinary or moſt accuſtom'd Time, or on other Days ſpecially ſet apart by the Sovereign; and when the Sovereign thinks fitting in the Interval of Feaſts, to elect any Foreign Prince or other Perſon, Stranger or Subject, h [...] often tranſacts it in peculiar Chapters called to that purpoſe, and then appoints both Day and Place, having that Prerogative. Some few Examples both of priſtine, and of late Time, make it manifeſt and apparent.

Place.Day and Year.Knights elected.
1. Sign of the Lion in BrentfordJuly 11. 24 [...] H. 6.Alb. de Vaſques Da [...]. dea, E. of Averentia.
Lord Beauchamp.
Lord Hoo.
2. Sov. Bed-Chamber atWeſtminſterNov. 27. 25 H. 6.Sir Francis Surr [...]yn [...].
3. London, within the Biſhops Palace.Feb. 8th. 39 H. 6.Richard E. of [...]
Lord Bonvile.
Sir Thomas [...]ri [...].
Sir John Wenlock.
4. Tower of London.Auguſt 8. 14 Ed. 4.G. U [...]aldus, D. of [...]
H. Percy, E. of Nor [...]
5. Star-Chamber.May 15th. 15 Ed. 4.Edward Pr. of Wales.
Richard Duke of Yo [...]k.
T. Grey, Mar. of Dorſet.
6. Sovereign's Bed-Chamber in the Wardrobe, London.F [...]br. 10. 19 E. 4.Ferdinand, K. of Spai [...]
Hercules, D. of [...]
7. Greenw [...]h,July 14. 15 H. 8.Lord F [...]rrers.
[229] 8. Calai [...].Oct. 27th. 24 H. 8.A. Montmor [...] E. Beamon [...]
P. Chabot, E. of Newbl [...]
9. Hampton-Court.Jan. 9th. 32 H. 8.Edward Seymour, Earl of Hertford.
10. Windſor.Aug. 6. 1 & 2 Ph. & Mar.Emanuel Duke of Savoy.
11. Whitehall.Feb. 8th. 20 Eliz.John Caſimire, Count Palatine of the Rhine.
12. York.Sept. 12. 16 Car. I.Thomas Earl of Strafford.

BUT for the moſt Part ſince the Beginning of Queen Elizabeth's Reign, Whitehall, the Sovereign's almoſt conſtant Court and Abode, hath been the uſual Place whereunto all the Knights Companions have been ſpecially Summon'd, and peculiar Chapters aſſembl'd for Ele [...]tion in the Intervals between the Vacancy and St. George's Feaſt. However, while King Charles II. was in Exile, and wanted the compleat Number of Knights to conſtitute a full Chapter, he was neceſſitated not only to diſpence with the Ceremony of Election in Chapter, but alſo in ſupplying the Defect of a Scrutiny, by making his own Election; yet after his Reſtoration, Whitehall recover'd her wonted Honour, and April the 1ſt. 13 Car. II. at a Chapter call'd and held in the Bed-Chamber there, the Duke of Richmond, the Earls of Lindſey, Mancheſter, and Strafford were elected.

§. 3. IN the next Place we are to conſider what Number of Knights-Companions ought to be aſſembl'd to make up a compleat Chapter of Election.

BY the Statutes, there ſhould be Six in Number at the leaſt, beſides the Sovereign or his Deputy; the due obſervance of which hath been ſo ſtrict formerly that Elections have been deferr'd where Chapters have been deficient in that Number; for Proof of which, the Duke of Glouceſter, Ann. 9 Hen. VI. then Deputy to the Sovereign (at that Time in France) for Celebrating the Feaſt of St. George at Windſor, forbore to proceed to Election, [230] b [...]cauſe the Number of Knights-Companions the [...] aſſembled was leſs than the Statutes requir'd. And Ann. 10 Hen. V. no Election was Solemniz'd, tho' one Stall was void by the Death of the Lord Clifford, and probably for that reaſon; for the Ear [...] of Bedford, then the Sovereign's Deputy, had but three Knights preſent with him. Ann. 22, or rather 23. Humphry Duke of Bucks being deputed to celebrate the Feaſt of St. George at Windſor [...] altho' there was at that Time four Stalls vacant, yet did no Nomination paſs; one reaſon, becauſe there was not preſ [...]nt a ſufficient Number to compleat the Election. So when the ſame King celebrated the Grand Feaſt perſonally at Windſor, Anno 31. Regni ſui, having but three Knights attending him thereat, the Election was Prorogu'd for the very ſame Reaſon; in like manner 32, 33 and 34 Hen. VI. the Elections were retarded, for at the firſt of them there were preſent but two Knights-Companions, beſides the Sovereign's Deputy; and a [...] the Two laſt but four, beſides the Sovereign, tho' the [...]egiſtrum Cartaceum, Ann. 33. names five by adding the Duke of Somerſet. At the Feaſt of St. Geo [...]ge celebrated at Windſor, A. D. 1471. Temp. Edw. IV. the Sovereign fully reſolving to Conſtitute an Election, and having but five Knights-Companions preſent, Calys, Purſuivant at Arms, was diſpatch'd to London for Sir John Aſtl [...]y to repair thither and compleat the Chapter, rather than violate the Laws of the Order. January the 31ſt. 21 Car. II. being deſign'd for the Election of Chriſtopher Duke of Albemarle, and there being Conven'd but five Knights at the Chapter, the Election was put off 'till the Third of February following, at which Time a proportionable Number of Knights being preſent, his Election receiv'd their Approbation.

§. 4. YET in caſes of Neceſſity only, and to illuſtrat [...] the Power and Prerogative of the Sovereigns, where the Exigency requires it, tho' not to be made uſe of where there is a poſſibility to perform the Rules and Injunctions of the Statutes, the Sovereigns for divers Reaſons, have been induced to diſpence with this Branch of the Statute for want of a plenary Number to compleat a Chapter. And the firſt Liberty obſerv'd [231] herein, was made uſe of by King Henry VIII. Ann. 26. Regniſui, who upon the Death of the Lord Montjoy, very ſpeedily aſſembl'd a Chapter at Whitehall, where no more than five Knights-Companions being preſent, the Abſence of the reſt were excus'd by ſpecial Grace and Favour, and the Injunction of the Statute (as the Annals ſubjoin) concerning the Number of Nominators, were by the ſame Clemency diſpenc'd with, becauſe of the Exigency of the Time and Place, and immediately upon taking a Scrutiny, James V. King of Scotland was elected into the Fellowſhip of this illuſtrious Order, but from that Time to the Rebellion, there occurs not any thing of this Nature; but the Wickedneſs of thoſe Days created new Exigencies and Projections, which occaſion'd, or rather inforc'd the Sovereign, King Charles I. moſt unwillingly to awaken and rouſe up this dormant Prerogative, which he put in Execution at a Chapter purpoſely aſſembl'd for the Election of Thom [...]s Earl of Strafford, held at the City of York the 12th of September, 16 Car. I. where at that Time and Place he diſpenc'd with the Defect of Number of Six Knights-Companions, having then with him Four only, ſome of the reſt being engag'd in his Service againſt the Scots.

AFTERWARDS when ſeveral of the Knights-Companions ſo much adhered to the Long Parliament, that all Summons were ineffectual to draw them to their Attendance upon their Sovereign, tho' but to celebrate the Grand Feſtival of their Patron (much leſs to the compleating Chapters of Election) to which they wer [...] obliged by the Oath taken at their Inſtallment, the Sovereign was conſtrain'd to extend further his Suprem [...] Authority; and thereupon at the Feaſt of St. George, celebrated at York, the 18th, 19th and 20th of April, Ann [...] 18. Regniſui, in a Chapter held on the Eve of the ſai [...] Feaſt by himſelf and but four other Knights Companions, It was Order'd, That Letters of Diſpenſation ſhould be drawn up for the inſufficient Number (as wanting Six Knights) to hold a Chapter of Election, and for Authorizing the Knights then preſent to deliver in their Votes according to Cuſtom in other Scrutinies, that ſo the Sovereign might proceed to the Election deſign'd. By vertue of which Diſpenſation, the Duk [...] [232] of York and Prince Rupert were elected Fellows of this noble Society.

THE like Diſpenſation was made at Oxford upon the 2d of March, Anno 20. Car. I. there being but five Knights-Companions preſent with the Sovereign; at which Chapter, William Prince of Orange, and Bernard de Foix, Duke of Eſpernon, were elected.

LAST of all, in reference to the holding three ſeveral Chapters preparatory to the Feaſt of St. George, and grand Inſtallation celebrated at Windſor the 15th, 16th, and 17th of April, 13. Car. II (one of which Chapters was held for the Election of Four Knights, and to deliberate with the ſurviving Knights-Companions) the Sovereign was pleas'd the 29th of March preceeding, to paſs the like Diſpenſation under the Signet of the Orde [...], and his own Sign Manual, for this defect; and thereby made thoſe three Chapters as legal as if the Number of Knights-Companions had been compleat.

§. 5. WE are now arriv'd at opening the Chapter, whereinto neither the Sovereign, nor any of the Knights-Companions are to be admitted without the Ornament, both their Mantles and Garters, as the Statutes ordain, and the Law is ſtill in force, tho' the Chapter hath been aſſembl'd elſewhere than at Windſor. As for inſtance, one call'd at Whitehall for the Election of John Count Palatine of the Rhine, Anno 20. Eliz. the Earl of Huntingdon, and the Lord Grey of Wilton, not having their Mantles then at Court, were not permitted to enter into the Chapter to give their Votes.

KING Charles I. determining to call a Chapter for electing the foreſaid Thom [...]s Earl of Strafford at York, where neither he nor any of the Knights-Companions then attending his Perſon, had the Robes of the Order with them; and taking into his Royal Conſideration, the Statutes now mention'd, did by his Authority, as Sovereign of the Order [...] diſpence with thoſe Knights then preſent for coming into the Chapter without their Mantles.

AFTERWARD [...] upon other Emergencies that ow'd their Origin to the late Rebellion, the Sovereign did the like in ſome ſubſequent Chapters held at Oxford.

[233] AFTER the Reſtoration, a Diſpenſation paſſed the Signet of the Order, dated the 10th of January, 12 Car. II. (the Great Seal being under the Hand of the Graver but not finiſh'd) He was neceſſitated to mak [...] uſe of his Supreme Authority for holding a Chapter the 14th of January following, in regard the Knights-Companions then in being were not as yet provided of new Robes.

PRESUMING then, that a full Number of Knights, (in Obedience to their Summons) are attending their Sovereign habited in their Mantles and Garters, and entred into the Chapter-Houſe at Windſor, or other Place appointed for this Aſſembly, the Sovereign having taken his Seat at the upper End of the Table, and given leave to the Knights-Companions to [...]it, the Occaſion of their being call'd together is firſt declar'd either by the Sovereign himſelf, or the Chancellor of the Order by his Command.

THE next thing in Courſe, is to exhibit to the Sovereign Information of all the vacant Stalls; and if the Sovereign chance to be in Foreign Parts, an Information ought to be tranſmitted to him by his Deputy or Lieutenant; but if in England, and preſent in the Chapter, then to be preſented him by the Chancellor, or in his Abſence by the Regiſter, or other Officer of the Order.

AFTER this they ſingly debate how the Place of the defunct Knight ſhall be ſupp [...]y'd, and ſometimes (where two or more Stalls are found void) whether they ſhall be all fill'd up at that time, or if not, how many Knights ſhall be elected pro hac vice.

BUT when the Scrutiny is intended to be taken in the Choir of St. George's Chapel at Windſor, theſe or the like particulars (referring to Election) are commonly conſider'd of on the Feaſt-Day in the Chapter held immediately before Veſpers, wherein it is moſt uſually order'd, That the Scrutiny ſhall be taken in the Chapel that following Afternoon. And ſo it was decreed on St. George's Day, Anno 5. Edw. VI. viz. That the Elections of Knights ſhould be taken that Even-ſong in the Chapel.

THIS being effected, the Chancellor begins to collect the Knights-Companions Votes, and this is frequently term'd the taking the Scrutiny: For the ampler [234] View of the Nature of which Action and Ceremony, we ſhall proceed to certain Conſiderationspreparatory thereunto, beginning with what concerns the Nomination of the Perſons to be propoſed to the Election.

§. 6. AND firſt, That Knights-Companions only preſent in Chapter, have the ſole Right inherent in themſelves, to nominate and propoſe Perſons to the Sovereign's Election, conſentaneous to the Bodies of the Statutes, that even from the Inſtitution of this Moſt Noble Order, it hath not ever ſuffer'd any deviations.

IT is worthy of Remark, that Anno 26. Eliz. the Feaſt of St. George being Cel [...]brated at Greenwich, the Earl of Warwick, and Lord Burleigh were ſeized with a Fit of the Gout, upon the Feaſt Day, which retarded them from Evening Prayer, whilſt the Scrutiny was taken; whereupon we find their Indiſpoſition of Body, and Abſence, noted in that Scrutiny, where their Nominations ſhould elſe have been ſet down, had they been preſent. And upon the ſame Occaſion was what Robert Cook, Eſq Clarenceux, King at Arms, informs us, That as for thoſe Knights Companions who happen to be abſent when the Scrutiny is taken, altho' this Abſence is occaſioned by Accident of Sickneſs, or with the Soveraign's Licence, nevertheleſs, in regard of this their Abſence at that very time, their Votes may not be received.

Thoſe Knights Companions that come late to the Chapter, forfeit likewiſe the Privilege of giving their Votes for that time, which ſo happened to Prince Ru [...]ert, and the Earl of Strafford, at the Chapter held for the Election of James Duke of Monmouth, in the Privy Chamber at Whitehall, 29 Mar. 1663.

Altho' none of the abſent Knights-Companions can give a Proxy to vote, or otherwiſe ſend their Suffrages into the Chapter or Chapel, there to paſs in Nomination [...] yet formerly, circa temp. H. 5. & H. 6. when divers of the Knights Companions were frequently employed in the Wars of France, and conſequently ſo fixed to their Commands, that they could not perſonally attend the Feaſt of St. George at Windſor, it was uſual for the Commander there in Chief, with Conſent of thoſe Knights Companions, to make a formal Certificate, or Preſentment [235] (but not to paſs it by way of Nomination or Vote, for that the Law of the Order did not permit) to the Soveraign, or his Lieutenant and Knights Companions aſſembled at the Feaſt, of ſuch Perſons famous for martial Valour and Virtue, with an Account of their gallant Acts and Atchievements, (atteſted by other Perſons of Honour) as were at that time, and in that Kingdom, in the Sovereign's Service, and ſeemed worthy Candidates for the Honour of the Election, to the intent victorious and brave Perſons might be preferr'd to ſo noble and ſublime a Poſt; an Example whereof we find preſerved by the Induſtrious and Learned Dugdale.

MY Lord the Duc of Bedford remembreth, as by the Statutes of the Order of the Gartre, the Election of the Stalls voyde. He ſaith in the Voy [...] of the Brethren, and of the Fellowſhip, beyng at the tyme of the Feſt, in the Preſence of the Soverain or hys Deputy; that thinkyth to my ſaid Lord, that for hys Acquital to Knighthood, that fytteth hym to give in Knowledge to the Kyng Soverain of the Ordre, and to his Fellowſhip of the ſame Ordre, the great Honours of the notable Knights, that from tyme to tyme exercyſeth, and have exercyſed in Knighthood; and eſpecially in the Service of their Soverain Lord. And of ſuch notable Knyghts as my Lord of Bedford, for the tyme remembreth him of, he hath by the Advyce of them of the Fellowſhip of the Ordre, being now in France, in the Kyngs Service, and givyng in charge to the ſaid Garter Kyng of Arms, of the Ordre, to ſhew theyr Names to the Kyng, and to expound Part of theyr Deeds, Acts, and of theyr Worthyneſs. Firſt to expoſe the Honour of Sir John Radeclyff that hath contynowed all the tyme of the victorious Kyng that laſt dyed, whom Chriſte abſolve, at the firſt landing of hym, at Quies de Caux, where the ſayd Radeclyff receyved the Order of a Knyght, and after contynowed the Siege of Hareflew. And after with my Lord of Exceſter at the Battaile of Vallemont, and of Quies de Caux. And alſo ſithen the deth of the ſayd victorious Kyng, Radeclyff being Seneſchall of Guyen, hath brought by hys Labour in Knyghthood to hys Soveraign Lord's [236] obeyſance within the Duchie of Guyen many dyverſe Cities, Towns and Fortreſſes. And in eſpecial deſerved great and notable meritsat the Siege of the City of Bazates, whych Siege was accorded, appointed, and ſet day of Battaile and of Reſcous, the whych day was kept and houlden with great power on both Sydes, and under Banners diſplayed, the Enemyes doubtyng to fyght wyth Radeclyff required hym of apoyntment they to depart under ſaufe conduct from the ſaid Field, the whych ſaufe conduct he graunted them for the term of eight days, like as they required the honour and empruſe reſted in the ſaid Rad [...]clyff, and to hys hygh meryte, for incontynent followyng was delyvered to hym, the reddyſſion and poſſeſſion of the ſayd Cytty of Bazates. And alſo the ſayd Radeclyff was at the Battaile of Aſſincouert, and hath contynowed and exercyſed the Armys the Space of xxviij Wynters unreproched. And in the tyme of his Eſquierhood was at the Battaile of S [...]rewsbury and at the Journey of Husks wyth the Lord Grey at the diſcomfiture and taking of Owenſon.

  • Syr Thomas Ramſton,
  • Syr Rauff Butler,
  • Syr William Oldegall,
  • Syr Robert Harlyng,
  • Syr Gilbert Halſall.

Item, My Lord the Duc of Bedford b [...]ſeecheth the Kyng Soveraign of the Order to have alſo for recommendyd to his good grace and highneſſe other of his Subjects and Servants now being in hys Service in the Realme of France, whych hath done and yet doth take great payne by their knyghtly labour dayly to ſerve the merite of worthyneſs and proweſs, as Syr Robert Hungerford, Syr Thom [...]s Beamont, Syr John Popeham, Syr Nicholas B [...]rdet, Syr Rauff Nev [...]ll, Syr Edward Wyver, Syr John Robeſart, Syr Tyre Robeſart, Syr William Bretton, Syr Thom [...]s Kyng [...]ton, Syr Richard Hankford, and dyverſe other.

BUT leſt it may be ſuppos'd by ſome, that the Knights-Companions preſent in Chapter, can at their [237] pleaſures nominate or propoſe to elect ſuch Perſons as they deem meet, ſo they be qualify'd according to the Statutes, this Privilege is to be underſtood of Knights Subjects only: For in all Caſes concerning Strangers, the Sovereign doth but barely grant them Sufferance, and may direct and confine the Knights-Companions to the Nomination of ſuch as he at any time intends to Honour with Election, which Prerogative was particularly Aſſerted, 31 Eliz. and 3 Car. I.

IN the Firſt of theſe Inſtances, the Blue Book of the Order recordeth, That at a Chapter held immediately before Veſpers on St. George's Day, the Earl of Huntingdon, then Lieutenant for the Sovereign, made known to the Knights-Companions, That the Sovereign did permit them, or leave it to their Pleaſure to chuſe into the Order whatſoever Foreign Prince they ſhould by their Votes approve of.

HERE we have two Points that offer themſelves to our Conſideration. Firſt, That the Knights-Companions have not the Liberty to nominate what Foreign Prince they pleaſe, but the ſame is derivative from the Sovereign, and only by his Permiſſion. Secondly, To weigh the Paragraph well, that Nominare ought to be render'd or underſtood here by the Word Eligere, and that the Power delegated to the Knights-Companions from the Sovereign, was only to nominate, not elect; For it immediately follows, That the Knights-Companions went from the Chapter to the Second Veſpers; and while the Divine Offices were celebrating, the Prelate receiv'd their Nominations, and that very Evening the Lieutenant preſented them to the Sovereign for her to conſider of; which had been inſignificant and uſeleſs, if the Knights-Companions had been impower'd by her Licence to have made the Choice themſelves. But the contrary is evident; for the next Morning, all the Knights-Companions attending the Sovereign in Chapter, ſhe herſelf confirm'd there the Election not of any Foreign Prince, but of the Earl of Suſſex, and the Lord Buckhurſt.

IN the other Inſtance, Anno 3 Car. I. the Sovereign in a Chapter held before Veſpers on St. George's Day, ſignify'd it to be his Pleaſure (Three Stalls being then vacant) that out of Foreign Princes, the Nomination of whom, (ſaith the Annals in that very Place) belongs only to the [238] Sovereign, i. e. The Sovereign has the Prerogative to dir [...]ct the Knights-Companions to name, or impoſe upon them the Nomination of ſuch Foreign Prince he plea [...]eth they, the Knights-Companions, ſhould pitch upon; which muſt undoubtedly be underſtood to Nominate, or enter down into the Scrutiny, (not elect) Guſtavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, and Henry Prince of Orange. For a little after, it is evident, when the Scrutiny was preſented to the Sovereign, that himſelf, not the Knights-Companions, made Election of them.

AND it is further manifeſt, by the Scrutiny there inſerted, that both thoſe Princes were named by every of the Knights-Companions then preſent, according to the Sovereign's ſignification (which has been uſually done at all other Times upon the like Occaſions.) But concerning the third Perſon then to be Elected, the Sovereign, (intending him to be a Knight-Subject) left it entirely to their Pleaſure to Nominate whomſoever they thought worthy of their Votes. Since this Time, the Nominations in like Caſes, have been ſufficiently acknowledg'd by the Knights-Companions themſelves, to be a Prerogative belonging ſolely to the Sovereign. For to the End they might more expeditiouſly and clearly ſhew their Compliance, it was moved in a Chapter held at Oxford, March the 2d. 19 Car. I. That it might become a Cuſtom for the Sovereign to declare before-hand, whether he would [...]elect any Foreign Prince, and whom, that ſo the Knights-Companions might be there to name him in the Scrutiny.

§. 7. ANOTHER Conſideration in our Progreſs towards the Act of Election, is appertaining to the Number [...] Qualifications and Dignities of the Perſons nominated, which may be more conſpicuouſly reſolved from another Branch of the before-mention'd Article, viz. That every one of the Knights-Companions preſent at the Election ſhould nominate for himſelf nine very ſufficient Perſons [...] whom he ſhould judge free from all Reproach and Scandal, whether Subjects to the Sovereign, or Foreigners, Provided they are known not to Favour or Abet any Party at enmity with him; that is to ſay, three Earls, or others of higher Degree, three Barons [...] [239] and three Knights. Wherein the Things chiefly obſervable, we rank under five Heads.

For the Firſt of theſe, their Number. Every Knight-Companion aſſembl'd in Chapter, is injoin'd to name Nine, neither more nor leſs. So alſo faith King Henry V's Statutes. Nor are King Henry VIIIth's. any ways diſſonant. And in this particular, the Statutes have been hitherto inviolably obſerved, except in one Caſe. As to Numbers, and the Myſteries wrapt up in them, we ſhall not further inſiſt upon. But why our Royal Founder ſelected this particular Number above all other, unleſs he had ſome Eye, and tacit Reflection on the Nine Worthies, or a treble threefold Cord and Symbol of perfect Stability and ſolid Amity, the Number Nine is accounted to ſignifie, can with no great Facility or Certainty be decypher'd.

As to the Second Point, they ought to be of unſpotted Character. The Injunction in the Statutes of Inſtitution takes Order, that the Perſons deſigned for Election, ſhould be free from all Reproach, and of untaintted Reputation; and according to thoſe of King Henry V. are to be the beſt and moſt ſufficient Knights, and freeſt from Reproach. To the ſame purpoſe the Exemplar in the Black-Book, Such as are fitteſt, and whom they who Nominate believe to be free from Ignominy and Diſhonour. And to this Act of Nomination belongs part of the Second Article in Henry VIIIth's Statutes, That no Knight-Companion ſhould name any Perſon whom he thinks or eſteems in his Conſcience to have upon him any Spot of Reproach. But on the Contrary in another Place of the ſame Statutes it is Provided, That they be nominated and propoſed out of the Number of the moſt worthy and ſelect Knights.

How tender the Knights-Companions were in priſtine Times of infringing this particular, is proved from a notable Paſſage which happen'd Ann. 39 Hen. VI. at a Scrutiny taken the 8th of February, in the Biſhop of London's Palace, where John de Foix Earl of Kendal, a Gaſ [...]oigner by birth, (which makes the Example more eminent, that a Stranger ſhould have ſo great Regard to the Honour of the Order) not being acquainted with the Quality and Merit of Knights and Honourable Perſons [240] amongſt us ſo well and demonſtrably as to nominate ſuch whom he was confident were irreprehenſible, forbore to mention any Perſons at all. And certainly, ſeeing the Statutes put very conſiderable Qualifications upon the Deputies and Proxies, made choice for the Inſtallation of Strangers (as elſewhere ſhown) much more C [...]ution and Regard ought to be uſed both in the Nomination and Election of Knights into this radiant and illuſtrious Society.

THE third Head the Statutes render indifferently capable of being nominated or elected, either Knights Subjects, or Strangers, [Free Princes or their Subjects.] And it was ſo even at the Election upon the firſt Choice, where among the Twenty five E [...]ected Knights, Twenty three of them were Subjects. And this was the conſtant Cuſtom not only in the remaining Part of the Founders Reign, and during thoſe of his three Succeſſors, but has continued ever ſince, as appears from the Scrutinies taken and entred throughout the Annals of the Order.

OF thoſe who have gain'd admiſſion into this Noble Order by Election, we ſhall in the laſt Chapter give an Account in a compleat Catalogue of them, and likewiſe inſert the Names of ſuch as have miſſed their Election, yet are not to be buried in Oblivion, out of this very reſpect, that by their ſtanding Candidates, have the Fame of being enrolled in the Principal Regiſter of Honour now in the Chriſtian World. It cannot be ſuppoſed we ſhould give a Liſt of all, (for that were a Task too laborious, and wou'd prove too numerous) but only of thoſe of eminent Quality in foreign Parts, with the Aera when the Scrutinies were taken.

  • Rambrith de Walſey
  • Johannes de Voynada
25 Hen. 6.
Franciſcus Sforza, Dux Mediolani28 Hen. 6.
Franciſcus ſecundus, Dux Britanniae13, 14, 15, 22 E. 4.
Henricus quartus, Rex Legionis & Caſtil.14 Ed. 4.
Matthi [...]s Corvinus, Rex Hungariae19, 22 Ed. 4.
Fredericus ſecundus, Dux Auſtriae22 E. 4. 1 R. 3.
Philippus quartus, Dux Burgundiae[241]14 Hen. 7.
Franciſcus Maria, Dux Urbini1, 2 Hen. 8.
Uladiſlaus ſecundus, Rex Hungar [...]ae1, 2, 6 Hen. 8.
Chriſtianus ſecundus, Rex Daniae6, 8 Hen. 8.
  • Dux Barryae
  • Comes Galaciae
8 Hen. 8.
Alphonſus Dux Ferrariae13, 15 Hen. 8.
Ludovicus ſecundus, Rex Hungariae13, 14, 15 H. 8.
Maximilianus Sforza, Dux Mediolani14, 15, 16 H. 8.
Marchio Peſcar [...]e17 Hen. 8.
Johannes tertius, Rex Portugalliae17, 18, 26, 28 H. 8.
—Marchio Mantuae18 Hen. 8.
Carolus Burbonus, Dux Vandoſme24 Hen. 8.
  • Culielmus Dux Clivenſis
  • Dux Bavariae
32 Hen. 8.
  • Dux Alvae
  • Dux Medinae Caeli
  • Comes Fereae
1 & 2 Ph. and M.
Franciſcus ſecundus, Rex Galliae
Franciſcus tertius, Comes Palatinus
Auguſtus Dux Saxoniae
Alphonſus ſecundus, Dux Ferrariae
Dux Andegavenſis
  • Dominus Grabazenby
  • Dominus Humers
  • Dominus Johannes Mounte
  • Dominus Harmibolt
  • Dominus Boyſy
24 Hen. 8.

THOSE Perſons were render'd incapable of Nomination who were known to Act in contrary Intereſt to the Sovereign; as the Exemplar in the Black-Book expreſſeth more copiouſly, Such as are not his Adverſaries, or Abettors, or willing Defenders of his Adverſaries. Sometimes the Knights-Companions being more wary and diſcreet in Nominating them, to put either diſreſpect upon the Sovereign, or offer Violation to the Statutes.

IN the laſt Place, concerning the Degree, Rank and Dignity of the Nine Knights propoſed to be Elected, the Statutes of the Inſtitution ſet forth, That they be, Firſt, Three [...] Earls, or Perſons of great Dignity. Secondly, Three Barons. And, Third [...]y, Three Knights: Or, as it [238] is in Henry V's Statutes, Trois Contes ou de greegnear eſtat, trois Baner ets, & trois Batchelers. Theſe Degrees are to be ranked in Three Claſſes, and they diſtinguiſh'd by Three Diviſions, all including the Three Degrees aforeſaid.

WHEREAS all other Bodies and Exemplars of the Statutes make poſitive mention of Earls only, yet the Statutes of Hen. VIII. in this Point are more ample, by expreſſing the firſt Claſs, Dukes, Marqueſſes, and Earls, or Perſons ſuperior to theſe in Degree, wherein the higheſt Dignity is comprehended.

WE may obſerve the different Title, viz. Baner [...]t that Henry V's Statutes hath given us inſtead of Baron; and not only in this Article, but in all other where there is Occaſion to treat of Barons; and yet the Record intends by it no other than the Perſon it mentions: For tho' a Banneret had its Denomination a v [...]xillo, it uſually ſignify'd a Degree of Honour next below a Baron, both in a later and a modern Date; yet formerly among our Records, it is expreſſedly Synonymous to Baron, as is ſufficiently clear'd up by our moſt Learned Selden; and in this Senſe is to be taken here, and not as a diſtinct Title of lower Degree, becauſe we obſerve the Bannerets rank'd in all Scrutinies before King Henry VIII. eſtabliſh'd his Statutes (except one) with the Knights-Batchelors, not with Barons.

THE Title of the third and loweſt Rank in this Claſſis in the Statutes of their Inſtitution, are called Milites Bachalauri, and in thoſe of King Henry V. Batchelors, and elſewhere Bachalauri & Bachelauri Equites, which in common Acceptation are the ſame with Milites, tho' thus render'd to evince their difference from Knights-Bannerets, who are of a ſuperior Degree of Honour. And here we may obſerve, that there is no Place in a Scrutiny for any under the Degree of a Knight-Batchelor. And tho' Three of the Nine mentioned are ſet down to be Barons, and Three other Earls, or of higher Degree, yet muſt theſe Six be ſuch as have had conferred on them the Order of Knighthood, elſe their Names are rejected, and neither given or taken in Nomination [...] for the Words of the Statute expreſly are, That each of the Knights aſſembl'd at the Election ſhall name nine Kni [...]ts.

[239] THUS King C [...]arles I. Anno 6 R [...]gni ſui, deſigning t [...] inveſt James Marque [...]s of Hamilton with this Order, conferr [...]d the Honour of Knighthood upon him immediately before his Nomination: And the Annals in that Place put this commentary Remark thereupon, Becauſe by the Statutes it is provided, that none ſhould be elected into the Order that have not been dignify'd with the Title of Knight.

YET the Cer [...]mony of Knighting the Perſon deſigned to be elected, w [...]s not ſo ſtrictly regarded, but ſometimes this Branch of the Statute was either wholly paſſed, or elſe confounded with the ſ [...]cond Article throughout the ſeveral Bodies of the Statutes, which prohibits the Choice or Election of any Perſon into the Society, as this doth the Propoſal or Nomination. And thereupon perhaps it was conceiv'd, that altho' the Nomination, Election, and ſometimes Delivery of the Enſigns of the Order was firſt diſpatch'd and paſt, yet it was ſufficient if the Honour of Knighthood was conferr'd afterwards; as in the Caſes of William Earl of Derby and Thomas Lord Burleig [...], Anno 43. Eliz. where the Regiſter obſ [...]rves, That as ſoon as their Election was over, and they Uſher'd into the Chapter, the Earl of Derby, (who it ſeems had not been Knighted before) was dubbed Knight with a drawn Sword, according to Cuſtom, after which they had the Garter and George put on by the Sovereign her ſelf.

IN like manner, Ulrick Duke of Holſtein, and Henry Earl of Northampton, immediately after their Election, (the laſt Day of St. George's Feaſt, Ann. 3. Jac. I.) and before they receiv'd the Enſigns of the Order, had the Dignity of Knighthood conferr'd on them by the Sovereign; and in like manner the Earl of Suſſex, Ann. 3 C. I. which the Red-Book of [...]he Order recites, That as ſoon as it was und [...]rſtood that the Earl had not receiv'd the Order of Knighthood befor [...], the Sovereign immediately drawing his Sword, Knighted him; which was not done till after his Election and Inveſtiture with b [...]th the George and Garter.

THUS did the Ceremony of Knighthood ſucceed the Election of Charles Prince of Wales, the 21ſt of May, Ann [...] 14 Car. I. for after h [...] had been elected, and inveſted with the Enſigns of the Order by the two Senior [240] Knights (the Earls of Pembroke and Montgomery, and of Arundel and Surry) were intreated by the reſt of the Knights-Companions, to preſent his Highneſs to the Sovereign in the Name of all the reſt, to be initiated a Knight-Batchelor. He was conducted by the ſaid Earls (his Supporters) into the Preſence-Chamber in Windſor-Caſtle, where before the Chair of State, he moſt Solemnly receiv'd the Order of Knighthood from his Father King Charles I.

TO Honour which Knighthood, and the Memory thereof, Four of the chief Nobility then preſent were Knighted, viz. the Earls of Eſſex, St. Alban's and Elgin, and Viſcount Grandiſon, being conducted from the Great Chamber to the Sovereign's State, each between two Batchelor-Knights.

AFTERWARDS the Law in this Point began again to be more rightly underſtood; and by that Time James Duke of York came to be elected (which was the 20th of April, 18 Car. I. at the Feaſt of St. George celebrated at York) the Sovereign appointed, and accordingly conferr'd Knighthood upon him the Day before, which he receiv'd upon his Knees, being conducted into the Preſence-Chamber between two of the Nobility, who were alſo Knights, the Marqueſs of Hertford and Viſcount Grandiſon. In Honour and Commemoration whereof, Four other Noblemen receiv'd the Honour of Knighthood at that time, the Earl of Carnarvan, the Lords George D' Aubignie, John Stewart, and Bernard Stewart, each ſupported by two Knights.

AND thus Prince Edward Count Palatine of the Rhine, and George Duke of Buckingham, being deſigned by King Charles II. to be admitted into this Noble Order, were both firſt Knighted at St. Germains in France, 1649. and afterwards had the Enſigns of th [...] Order ſent unto them, by the Hands of Sir Edward Walker, Kt. Garter, who, in right of his Office, inveſted them therewith.

YET in the Caſe of Prince Rupert, who was elected with James Duke of York, Ann. 18. Car. I. His want of Knighthood became no impediment, becauſe he was a Prince in another Country, viz. Count Palatine of the Rhine, and Duke of [...]avaria, and might therefore juſtly challen [...]e a Privilege to come within the Rule of foreign Princes.

[241] BUT the Sovereign, to arrive as near to the Intention and Obſervance of the Statute as he could, (where there was a poſſibility to do it, and the Honour would be well accepted by the Prince) thought it requiſite by Commiſſion under the Great Seal of England, to impower Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surry, and George Lord Goring, both being then in Holland, or either of them, to Knight the ſaid Prince before putting on the Garter (ſeeing it could not poſſibly be done before his Election) which was intended to be ſent by him by the Hands of Sir John Burrough, Garter. But Death intervening, the Sovereign's Intention was fruſtrated; altho' the Prince, upon his coming afterwards into England, receiv'd both the Garter and the George from the Sovereign himſelf at Nottingham nevertheleſs without Knighthood, which [...]o excuſe, it may well be alledg'd, that the Sovereign might not recollect this Part of the Ceremony, it being a Time of ſo great Turmoil and Fatigue, occaſion'd by the then ſetting up of his Standard.

HOWEVER, upon the 17th of January, 1644. when a Decree paſt in Chapter then aſſembl'd at Oxford, That both the Duke of York and the Prince, ſhould enjoy all Emoluments and Privileges of the Order, tho' they were not as yet Inſtall'd (which Ceremony was to be compleated aſſoon as Windſor was out of the Power of the Rebels.) The Prince, before he receiv'd his Oath, was conducted by the Earl of Berk-ſhire and Duke of Richmond and Lenox, unto the Sovereign, and had conferr'd on him the Honour of Knighthood, there being at the ſame Time two of the Nobility Knighted in Memorial of that Solemnity, the Lord Henry Seymour, Second Son to the Marqueſs of Hertford, and the Lord Capell, conducted each between two Knights.

§. 8. WE are now come to ſpeak of the Scrutiny it ſelf, in reference to which, we ſhall conſider by whom it ought, or hath been uſually taken, and the Manner and Form thereof.

BY the Statutes of the Inſtitution, the Collecting the Knights-Companions Votes, and entring them in the Scrutiny, ſolely appertains to the Prelate of the Order; and upon him is this Office devolved, not only by the [242] other Bodies of the Statutes, but by the Conſtitutions of his Poſt, and the Obligation of his Oath, whoſe right we find duly aſſerted upon this Perſons taking a Scrutiny, Anno 29 Eliz.

THE Statutes likewiſe provided, That if the Prelate was at any Time abſent, then the Dean of Windſor, or the Regiſter, or the Senior Reſidentiary of the College, or the Secretary, or Scribe of the Order, ſhould undertake the Employment; and elſewhere it is mention'd expresſly, In the abſence of the Prelate, whoſe particular Duty otherwiſe it was. And among the various Examples enroll'd in the Annals of the Order, theſe Examples abundantly confirm it. The Prelate of the Order collected the Suffrages from the Knights-Companions, Anno 9 Hen. V. when John Earl-Marſhal, and Four othe [...] Knights were elected. The like did Henry Beaufort, Lord-Cardinal, Prelate of the Order, upon the Election of John King of Portugal, Anno 13 Hen. VI. And when the Duke of Suffolk was choſe, Anno 26 Hen. VI. the Prelate then alſo gather'd the Suffrages; which he likewiſe did upon the Feaſts of St. George, Celebrated in the 12th, 13th, 14th, 27th, 28th, 30th, 31th, 34th and 35th Years of Queen El [...]zabeth's Reign. Sometimes the Scrutinies have been gathered both by the Dean of Windſor, and the Regiſter of the Order jointly; as we find by the Election of John Lord Talbot, Ann. 2 Hen. VI. of Sir John Falſtaff, Ann. 6 Hen. VI. and the Duke of Quinbery, Ann. 5 Hen. VI. all receiv'd at the Feaſts of St. Georg [...], celebrated at Windſor.

IT is more than a bare Conjecture, tha [...] the Dean at thoſe Times receiv'd the Votes from the Knights-Companions on the Sovereign's ſide, while the Regiſter collected thoſe on the Prince's; for 'tis obſerv'd, that in King Henry Vth's Reign, in Poſts of different Nature [...], one whereof was to ſignifie the Sovereign's Pleaſure to the Knights-Companions about their paying due Reverence, firſt to GOD, and afterwards to himſelf; and the other in a Ceremonia [...], which directs the Manner and Order of Mulcting the Knights-Companions; in both which, the Dean perform'd the Service on the right Hand the Choir (the Sovereign's ſide) and the Regiſter on the left [...]

[243] SOMETIMES the Regiſter of the Order took them alone, as at the Election of John Earl of Arundel, Anno 10 Hen. VI. and thoſe of the Earl of Morteyn and Sir John Grey, Ann. 14 Hen. VI. Moreover it's plain, that when the Office of Regiſter was not fill'd, and Thomas Ruthall, Biſhop of Dureſme, executed it during its Vacancy, the Biſhop himſelf, Ann. 2 Hen. VIII. collected the Suffrages. The like did William Day, Dean of Windſor, in the Abſence of George Carew, Dean of the Chapel and Regiſter of the Order, at the Feaſts of St. George held at Whitehall, Anno 18 and 19 Eliz.

THIS Duty was executed by the Regiſter from the 15th Year of King Henry VIII. to the Period of his and his Son's Reign, as the Black-Book of the Order fully evinces; as alſo on St. George's Day, Ann. 1. Eliz. by John Boxhall; and at the Feaſt of St. George held Ann. 1 Jac. I. by Giles Thompſon, who in the ſeveral Times were Regiſters, yet we muſt not miſtake that what they officiated was on their own behalf, but ſupply'd the Place of the Prelate.

IN the Beginning of Queen Mary's Reign, we find the Chancellor of the Order began to perform this Service, being by King Henry VIIIth's Statutes adjoined to thoſe other Offices before deſcrib'd, to collect the Scrutinies in abſence of the Prelate, and thereby made cap [...]ble of the Employment, which afterwards is tacitly remark'd to be perform'd as if in hi [...] own right, when the Regiſter has only effected it in the Chancellor's abſence, tho' in reality it was no other, than as in the Inſtance of the Biſhop of Dureſme and Dr. Day aforeſaid, who took the Scrutiny in the Vacancy of the Office, and abſence of the Regiſter.

Anno 4 Eliz. the Regiſter in the Abſence of the Chancellor (who was ſick,) upon the Feaſt Day of St. G [...]orge, collected the Suffrages. And Ann. 8. Eliz. G [...]orge Carew, then Regiſter of the Order, took the Votes of the Knights-Companions in abſence of Sir William Petre, Chancellor of the Order. So alſo Ann. 4. Jac. I. where the Cauſe of the Ch [...]ncellor's Abſence is noted to be Sickneſs, and Ann. 6. Jac. I. to be Death.

IN the firſt of theſe Inſtances, we find the Prelate expresſly ſet down to be there; in the two following, his [244] preſence is implyed, for it is ſaid, that the FourOfficers o [...] the Order did attend both Feaſts, whereof, (the Chancellor being wanting) the Prelate muſt needs be one.

NOW all theſe Paſſages ſeem to relate to the Right of the Chancellors rather than the Prelates by this Remark, That every of the Scrutinies were taken in the Abſence of the Chancellor, which looks ſomething like a cautionary Remark that denoted the Right of Execuing this Office to the Chancellor, rather than the Prelate.

WHEN a Deputy-Chancellor hath been admitted to Officiate in the Chancellor's abſence, he, and not the Prelate, hath taken the Scrutiny, (tho' preſent) as at the Election of Charles Prince of Wales, the 20th of May, 14 Car. I. and at another taken the 22d of May following, and the ſame when the Suffrages were collected for the Election of the Duke of York and Prince Rupert at York, Anno 17 Car. I.

BUT there is one Paſſage more (upon taking a Scrutiny Anno 22 Jac. I.) which ſeems Advantageous to the Chancellor in this Point, where it is ſaid, That when the Knights-Companions had given their Votes (as ſay the Annals) THE CHANCELLOR WHO, ACCORDING TO HIS OFFICE, was to receive them, preſented them to the Sovereign. Howbeit, in truth there is no ſufficient Foundation for the Regiſter to inſert this as done by the Chancellor, by Virtue of his Office, or any one Act or Chapter that hath ſuſpended or made void, the Right of the Prelate, which is reſerved by him, even by the Patent, for erecting the Office of Chancellor; eſpecially in thoſe Affairs, which, reſpecting the Order, ought by the Statute of the Inſtitution to appertain to him. But ſince the ſtated Time of performing this Ceremony in the Chapel, the Prelate (if preſent) is preſumed to be Offici [...] ing at the Altar, in diſcharge of another part of his Duty, upon this conſideration hath the Service been then impoſed upon the Chancellor, and others.

Laſtly, WE find the Scrutiny to be o [...]ce taken by Garter, Ann. 16. Car. I [...] at the Election of Thomas Ea [...]l of Strafford. But this was at a Time, when not only the Prelate, but all the other Officers of the Order, excepting Sir John Burrough, Garter, were abſent, and co [...]ſequently [245] this Service ſo executed, ought rather to be judged to have been done in the Prelate's than Chancellor's Right.

§. 9. BUT whoſoever gather'd the Suffrages, the Time when they enter'd upon this Duty (in the Intervals of Feaſts, where the Occaſion requir'd a peculiar Chapter for an Election) was uſually after the Chapter had been open'd, and the Matter of Election propoſed by the Sovereign; after which he proceeded with all poſſible Reverence and Reſpect.

HOWBEIT upon an extraordinary Occaſion (in the Interval of the Grand Feaſts) the Sovereign hath ſometimes called an Aſſembly of the Knights, Companions, to be convened at the Caſtle of Windſor, who in the Choire of St. George's Chapel (not Chapter-Houſe) after the more ſolemn Manner, have deliver'd in their Nominations, and returning thence into the Chapter-Houſe, he there continu'd the Election. Thus did King Henry VIII. upon the 7th of June in the 17th Year of his Reign, in reference to the Election of the Lord Henry Fitz Roy, (ſo ſtil'd in the Scrutiny, and rank'd among the Barons; for as yet he was not created Duke of Somerſet and Richmond) and Ralph Nevil, Earl of Weſtmorland.

ON the 20th of May, Anno 14 Car. I. being Trinity-Sunday, the Sovereign caus'd a Chapter to be held that Afternoon in the Chapter-Houſe at Windſor, for the Nomination and Election of Charles Prince of Wales; at the Breaking up whereof, the Sovereign and Knights-Companions proceeded immediately to St. Georges's Chapel, where at Evening-Prayer, (which was not within the Compaſs of the Feaſt, for that began not 'till next Day) the Scrutiny was taken.

AND beſides thoſe Examples which ſhew the Nominations have been collected (upon peculiar Occaſions) in the Choire at Windſor, there are one or two Inſtances they have been alſo taken in the Chapel at Whitehall, as on the 15th of May, Ann. 1 Car. I. at the Choice of Edmund Earl of Dorſ [...]t, Henry Earl of Holland, and Thomas Viſcount Andover, as on the 4th of July the ſame Year, whereat the Duke of Chevereux was pitch'd upon.

[246] THE Suffrages have commonly been collected at the Second Veſpers, or in the Time of Evening-Prayer on St. George's Day, or on that Day whereon the Feaſt of St. George hath been celebrated by Prorogation; and with this Diſtinction of Time, the taking of divers Scrutinies are mark'd.

HOWEVER there occurs one Scrutiny gather'd in the Chapter-Houſe at Windſor on the Eve of the Grand-Feaſt, at which the perſon immediately elected, was ſent for in, and had the Enſigns of the Order conferr'd upon him, when immediately the Sovereign made his Progreſſion to the Chapel, and after ſome ſmall Interval, the Elect proceeded to his Inſtallation. And this was the Caſe of James Marqueſs Hamilton, Ann. 6 Car. I. who lying under an Obligation to commence his Voyage next Morning towards Germany (whither he had the Commiſſion of General of 6000 Foot in Aſſiſtance of the King of Sweden) occaſion'd this his Sovereign's Indulgence, and quick diſpatch.

WHEN the Scrutiny firſt began to be collected in the Chapel, is treated of ſomewhat general and indefinite. Ann. 2, 3, 4, 5, 8, 9 Eliz. it was during the time of Evening-Prayer. And in like manner, Ann. 4 Jac. I. and 13 Car. I. And when the Feaſt of St. George was ſolemniz'd at Whitehall, the 18th of April, 13 Car. I. the Annals ſay, That the Sovereign recreated himſelf with the Melody of Evenſong, during which the Chancellor collected the Votes of the Knights-Companions.

BUT in ſome other Places, the Time when this Matter was tranſacted is reſtricted to a preciſe Time, or ſome particular Part of Evening Prayer, as Anno 26 and 27 Eliz. whilſt the Choire ſung the Service, and the like Anno 14 Jac. I. but 4 Car. I. while the Anthem was ſung after the ſecond Leſſon, but more frequently after the firſt Leſſon, as in the 2 and 9 Car. I. while the Anthem was ſinging, or whilſt they were hymning the Anthem of the bleſſed Virgin called the Magnificat, and which is all one with that, Anno 14 Car. I. viz. aſſoon as the firſt Leſſon was read, or at the firſt Leſſon, which is remembred to be the uſual Part of the Service, in which the nomination ought to begin.

[247]

§. 10. THE manner of the Order the Knight-Companions Votes ought to be collected when the Scrutiny is tak [...]n in the Choir [...], when the Regiſter informs us, upon the Celebration of St. Georges's Feaſt at Greenwich, 28 H [...]n. VIII. as entred into the Black Book; ‘That he uſed his Diligence in going to and fro from one Side to the other, to demand and redemand the Suffrages from the Knights-Companions, according to the Variety and Diſpoſition of their Stalls,’ which ſame Methods in eiſdem terminis the Chancellor obſerved, Anno 24 Eliz. and without queſtion was generally performed at other Seaſons, for the annals deſcribe it to be perform'd de more 5 Eliz. or juxta Ordines Conſtitutionis Anno 26 Eliz.

THAT the Officer who collects the Scrutiny, is obliged to begin at the youngeſt Knight-Companion, and ſo proceed upward towards the Eldeſt, is evident from the Order mentioned to be in Vogue, An. 2 and 20 Eliz. as alſo 15 Car. I. But to give a more particular Account of this Ceremony, as it ſtood temp. Car. I. and doubtleſ [...] long before, tho' not Recorded in Script [...], is as follows.

Firſt, THE Officer aroſe and went into the Middle of the Choire; directly over againſt his own Seat, he made two Reverences, firſt towards the high Altar, and next to the Sovereign, then he proceeded up to the Choire near the hault pace againſt the Stall of the junior Knight-Companion, and there made like Reverence; this done he went up to the Stall of the ſaid junior Knight, and with a ſingular Reverence to him, only demanded whom he pleaſed to nominate, which having taken, (making to him a ſecond Reverence,) he deſcended into the Choire, and thence paſſed to the next ſenior Knight on the other Side, (unleſs by reaſon of the vacancy of the Stall he Sits on the ſame Side with the junior) and having received his nomination from the ſecond Knight-Companion, he again croſſed the Choire to the Third, and in like mannner he aſcended according to [...]he Seniority of the Knights-Companions preſent, (always croſſing the Choire where there was occaſion) [...]ntil he arrived at the ſenior Kni [...]ht-Companion; and [248] having thus received all their Nominations, he returned into the Middle of the Choire, and after accuſtomed Reverences, took his Seat.

THIS Method in collecting the Votes as to the general, and in the Choire, ought likewiſe to be obſerved when they are taken from the Knights-Companions in Chapter, they being ranked in due order on either Side of the Table, according to the Seniority of their Elections and ſituations of Stalls in the Choire; the Officer beginning with the junior and thence gradually aſcending to the ſenior Knight.

AND that we may rightly apprehend after what form every Knight-Companion Ranketh the Names of thoſe Perſons he propoſeth, and how each Claſſis is diſtinguiſhed and divided, the following Scrutiny will manifeſt which was taken off, May, Anno 13 Hen. VI. upon the Vacancy of one Stall hapning by the death of Sir Henry Tanke Clux a German, and the firſt Scrutiny found Marſhalled among the Annals of this moſt noble Order.

NOMINABANT.
 Principes.Barones.Equites.
Dux Exoniae.Duc. NorfolciaeDom. LovellDom. S. Stanl [...]y
Duc. WarwiciDom. AudleyDom. J. Holland
Com. OxoniaeDom. DudleyDom. J. Steward
Marc. Suffolc.Duc. NorfolciaeDom. LovellDom. J. Fengo
Com. DevoniaeDom. AudleyD. R. Woodvy [...]
Com. OxoniaeDom. Foix.Dom. A. Ogard
Com. Salopiae.Duc. WarwiciDom. AudleyDom. R. [...]ngs
Duc. NorfolciaeDom. DudleyDom. T. Stanl [...]y
Com. OxoniaeDom. FoixDom. T. Kiri [...]ll
Dom. Sudeley.Duc. NorfolciaeDom. FoixDom. R. Fengs
Duc. WarwiciDom. LovellDom. J. Fengs
Com. DevoniaeDom. AudleyDom. G. Bonevile
Dom. Willoughby.Duc. WarwiciDom. WellsDom. T. Kirie [...]l
Duc. NorfolciaeDom. LovellD. J. Montgom [...]ry
Com. OxoniaeDom. LawareD. R. Shotesbrok [...]
[249]Dom. Scales.Duc. WarwiciDom. FoixD. E. Hungerford
Com. OxoniaeDom. ClyffordD. G. Beauchamp
Com. DevoniaeDom. LawareDom. A. Ogard
Dom. Johannes Falſtaff.Duc. WarwiciDom. BoucerD. R. Hungerford
Duc. NorfolciaeDom. AudleyDom. R. Roos.
Com. OxoniaeD. GrayRuffynDom. A. Ogard
Dom. J. Beauchamp.Duc. WarwiciDom. FoixDom. R. Feng [...]
Com. DevoniaeDom. LovellDom. J. Fengs
Com. OxoniaeDom. AudleyDom. R. Roos.

IN the firſt Column each Knight-Companion hath his own Name per [...]ixt to thoſe Perſons for whom he condeſcends his Vote, to the intent it may appear by whom the Knights candidates are nominated, and theſe are Ranked in three ſeveral Diviſions.

THE firſt contains, The Degrees of Earls, Marqueſſes, Dukes, Princes, Kings and Emperors; yet at a Scrutiny taken Anno 24 Hen. VI. in a Chapter held at Brainford, Albro Vaſquez d'almadea, (who immediately following, is Stiled Comes Averentiae) is by a miſtake Ranked; but in the ſecond Diviſion among the Barons, and twice among the Knights Votes of the Marqueſs of Suffolk, and Earl of Shrewsbury, but this Error perhaps owes its original for want of due knowledge, either of the Law in the Statutes or his Degree, the latter of which is the moſt feaſible to conjecture; for being a Stranger, his Title might not be ſo generally divulged, nor is it taken notice of in the Scrutiny it ſelf, tho' in the annals immediately after it was rectified.

AND to ſhew the probability of this Point, the Earls of Oxford, Devonſhire, and Arundel, (whoſe degrees were ſufficiently known) at a Scrutiny taken Anno 24 Hen. VI. are ranked in the ſecond Diviſion among the Barons, and Anno 1 Hen. VIII. the Earl of Darby is three Times ſo placed, and again 13 Hen. VI. the Earl of Devonſhire twice; but this happened not thro overſight or neglect of the Statutes, but becauſe at theſe Nominations wherein they are ſo Ranked, the firſt Diviſion to which they appertained, happened to be fill'd up with thoſe other higher Dignities belonging to the ſame Claſs, viz. [250] Kings or Dukes, as when the beforementioned Earls of Oxford, Devonſhire, and Arundel, were ſet down in the Place of Barons; the King of Portugal, the Dukes of Warwick and Norfolk, were put in the Claſs of Princes, and ſo it happened in many other inſtances.

ON the contrary, Anno 15 and 16 Eliz. IV. the Lord Rich. Grey one of the Queen's Sons, by her former Husband, Sir John Grey of Groby Knight; in reſpect of his Alliance to the Royal Family, is Ranked in the firſt Diviſion among the Princes, under the Title Dominus Richardus filius Reg [...]nae, and afterwards Anno 19 Edw. IV. ſet only among the Barons, as well with the former Title as this Richardus Dominus Grey, but Anno 22 Edw. IV. he is thrice regiſter'd among the Princes, and as often with the Barons, whence it is obſervable that to be Enrolled in the Rank of Princes, may be afforded of courteſie to Perſons of high Eminency and Blood; but then as they can lay no claim to it by their Merit, ſo ſuch of the Knights-Companions as Rank them lower, ſuffer no diminution in their Honour.

WHEREIN the ſecond Diviſion are Ranked the Barons and Viſcounts, for Viſcounts in all Scrutinies, after the firſt Erection of that Dignity, were on the ſame level with the Barons, until the 3 of Jac. I. (excepting only John Dudley Viſcount Liſle, Anno 35 Hen. VIII. who by every Knight, the Duke of Norfolk excepted, is Ranked in the firſt Diviſion of Princes) and in a Scrutiny then taken, Robt. Cecil Viſcount Craneborne is the ſecond Viſcount in the Liſt that has been Ranked with Princes, whence it became the frequent Practice in ſucceeding Scrutinies, until Anno 14 Car. I. And then (upon a Queſtion put in Chapter convened at Weſtminſter 23 May 14 Car. I.) whether Earls Sons and Viſcounts were eligible with Barons, it paſſed in the affirmative, and that by general uſage except in the two caſes juſt mentioned; and about the ſame time we find it reiterated near that Time, for in two Scrutinies taken the 19th and 21ſt of that Inſtant May, the Viſcounts are therein reduced to the ſecond Diviſion, and Ranked with the Barons.

THE Knights-Batchelors and Bannerets held the ſame [251] Rank in King Hen. VIII's Statutes, in all Scrutinies with Barons.

BUT tho' the word in King Hen. VIIIth's late Statutes is Baronettus inſtead of Banerettus, yet is this frequently obvious in ſome ancient Books and Records, as well as in thoſe ancient Writers, long before the Title of Baronet was conceived or brought into uſe.

IN the laſt place he who demands thoſe Suffrages) the Knights-Companions preſent) is by the Statutes of Inſtitution to receive them in writing; for in a Scrutiny taken Anno 2 Hen. VI. at the Election of John Lord Talbote and Turnival, the Dean of Windſor, and the Regiſter of the Order, wrote down the Votes and Nominations of every ſingular Knight preſent at the Day of Election.

AND at another Scrutiny Anno 4 Hen. VI. to fill up that which by an Error in the Black Book is ſet down Sir Henry Fitzhugh, 'tis inſerted, That the Dean and Regiſter wrote down in Order, (according to their Seniority) the Votes of the Knights-Companions. And after the Scrutinies began to be entred in the Annals, it is evident the general Practice kept pace with the Injunction of the Statutes; only there are two inſtances of an Election confirmed without taking a Scrutiny in writing, one in the caſe of the Princes Henry and Chriſtiern IV. King of Denmark, where the Knights-Companions in a Chapter convened at Whitehall, 14 of July 1 Jac. I. gavein their Votes viva voce, and immediately the Sovereign admitted them both into the Illuſtrious Society; the other was the Caſe of James Marquis Hami [...]ton, Elected the 2d of Feb. 20 Jac. I. with the vocal conſent of all the Knights-Companions.

IT is worthy obſervation, that this Method, and the omiſſion of taking the Scrutiny in writing, is not only contrary to the Law of the Order expresſly ſet down for a more ſtable conſignation of the Action, and more faithful tranſmiſſion of it to Po [...]terity, but exceeding prejudicial to Perſons of Honour, and Diſtinction, whoſe Names would otherwiſe ſurvive with great veneration among the candidates of this Illuſtrious Order, and of which Honour many deſerving Perſons will be hereafter deprived, if the Injunctions of the Statutes be not obſerved in this particular reſpect.

SECT. XI. The Preſentation of it to the Sovereign.

[252]

THE Knights-Companions, having delivered their Suffrages, the Officer by whom they are Collected, humbly preſents to the Sovereign the Nominations, for ſo it is recorded the Prelate of the Order acted in the 9th of Hen. the Vth. If theſe Votes were taken in Chapter, the Paper uſually was immediately preſented to the Sovereign who made his Election, before the Chapter broke up; but if gathered in the Chapel, tho' it was given to the Sovereign, yet the choice was not made then, but the Morning after, and this was the manner in the 2d and 5th Years of Queen Eliz. Another time it hath not been preſented till the Veſpers were finiſhed, but in the Practice of latter Days the Scrutiny hath not been given up to the Sovereign till the next Day at the opening of the Chapel before Morning-Prayer, as in the 13, 15, 20, 30 Years of Queen Eliz. demonſtrates, and was the accuſtomed Practice of the 17th Year of King Charles the firſt of ever ſacred Memory; the laſt preſentation was tranſcribed in a little Book, and with all due Reverence offered upon the Knee, before any other Affair was tranſacted in the Chapter.

THIS has been the general Uſe as we are aſcertain'd, Anno 2 Hen. VI. the Dean of Windſor, and the Regiſter of the Order, having Collected the Vote of every Knight, they were immediately given into the Hands of the Sovereign's Deputy; and in the ſame nature were they preſented on the 4th Hen. VI. when John Duke of Bedford was Lieutenant, in the 20th of Queen Eliz.; when the Suffrages were Collected by Sir Franc [...] Walſingham the Chancellor, he gave them up to the Earl of Suſſex, then Lieutenant to the Sovereign.

BUT it's evident from ſeveral Paſſages in the Blue Book of the Order, that the Lieutenant afterward delivered them to the Sovereign, as is apparent from the Records of the 30th, 34th, 38th, and the 40th Year of Queen Eliz.

[257] In the 12th Year of K. James I. ſome Exceptions aroſe upon the Chancellor's not preſenting the Scrutiny to the Prince, (who at that time was the Sovereign's Lieutenant) but to the Sovereign himſelf, which was an Error he fell into, as well as ſome of his Predeceſſor's; as the 2d, 3d, and 25th of Eliz. demonſtrate.

The Sovereign's Conſiderations upon the Qualifications of thoſe to be elected.

§ 12. As the Knights-Companions are under an Obligation, by the Statutes, to nominate no Perſon, but who can bear the Teſt of the afore-mention'd Qualifications, there's a Standard of Honour provided for the Sovereign, to meaſure the Extraction, Quality, and Merit of the Perſon propoſed to be elected, leaſt it might chance, thro' the Indulgence of the Sovereign, this Fountain of Honour might be mudded by the Choice of inferior and undeſerving Perſons, for the Statutes run—becauſe this Order conſiſts of Goodneſs, and honourable Virtue, doth not admit Unworthineſs and Villany, and ſo by Conſequence ſecludes all Perſons of mean Ex [...]raction and Merit.

The Qualifications for Election are exhibited in the 2d Article, as in the 18th are included thoſe of Nomination: The Words of the Inſtitution are, That none ſhall be elected into the Order; and refer only to the Act of Election: For if we conſult the reſt of the Statutes, and compare them with this Paſſage, they run according to this Tenor. That none ſhall be elected and choſen a Companion of this Order. Theſe refer more principally to the Time of the Election [...] and not to the Inveſtiture with Garter, and George, and Inſtallation, from the Expreſſions of admitting and receiving Knights into this Order, as the Examplars of the Statutes of Inſtitution ſet forth. And this is farther illuſtrated, from another Paſſage in the 2d Article of Henry the VIII's Statutes, where the Word Reproach is mentioned, [...]aith. The Guilt thereof ſo incapacitates a Man's Election, that for the future it's a Bar, and utterly diſqualifies [...]im for that Honour.

There are Two Points requiſite for Qualifications and Endowments; firſt, to be a Gentleman of Blood; and, 2dly, a Knight without Reproach. By the Statutes of Henry the [...] Inſtitutions, no Man ought to be elected, unleſs [...]e [258] be a Gentleman born. The Examplar in the Black Bo [...]k ſaith, Unleſs he be worthy upon the Account of Birth and Arms: And in another Paſſage, That he be one eminent for his Demeanour and good Report; which intimates the Conjunction of Blood and Virtue, which make up the nobleſt Compoſition. The Statutes of King Henry VIII. are more extenſive than thoſe, and ſay, He muſt be a Gentleman by Name, Arms, and Blood; and leaſt this Character might ſeem intricate and perplex'd, A Gentleman of Blood is defin'd to be, One deſcended of three Deſcents of Nobles, viz. of Name and Arms, both by his Father and Mother's ſide.

It's certain Gentility does not receive its Perfection in the Perſon it was firſt devolv'd on, but is rather compleated by Succeſſion: For, among the Romans, tho' the Father was Free-born, and of the Equeſtrian Cenſe; yet it was farther requiſite, that the Grand-father ſhould be the ſame, or elſe they could not obtain the Ring, one of the Symbols of the Equeſtrian Order, as Pliny informs us. Gentility hath its beginning in the Grand-father, its increaſe in the Father, and full ripeneſs in the Son; and conſequently in the Conſtitution of Gentility, the Father and Grand-father conveying a Luſtre to the Son, make it entire and compleat; for its incongruous to ſuppoſe a ripeneſs in the Son, unleſs there had been a former encreaſe in the Father, and a longer Series from the Grandfather.

The memorable Inſtance of the Lord William Paget, who was diveſted of the Garter five Years after his Election, upon Pretence of his not being a Gentleman of Blood by either Father or Mother, proceeded not wholly from the defect in Point of Extraction, as Haward relates, but rather from the Prevalence and Practice of John Dudley, Duke of N [...]rthumberland, by whoſe means he was moſt unjuſtly deprived of the Garter; repenting, perhaps, at the great Honours he had done this Lord, by his [...]a [...] Character of him to King Edward VI. when he procured him a new Grant of thoſe Arms, under the Great Seal of England, when he was Earl Marſhal, which he had ſome time before received from the Garter Principal King of Arms.

But, admit the defect of Blood and Arms, for three D [...]ſcents, were the true Cauſe of the recal [...]ing his Ga [...]te [...], [259] that it might be conferred upon the Earl of Warwick [...] eldeſt Son of the ſaid Duke, who, out of courteſie, is called ſo, in which Relation both Haward and Stow have miſtaken, for they were beſtowed upon Sir Andrew Dudley, Brother to the Duke; for tho' he was put in the Scrutiny enter'd among the Annals of Edward VI. in the Sixth Year of his Reign, upon S [...]. George's Day, yet was the Earl neither then, nor at any other time, elected.

The Enſigns of this moſt Noble Order, as ſoon as Queen Ma [...]y aſcended the Throne, were with as much Honour reſtored to the Lord Paget, and with as great and abſolute an Authority, as they were diſgracefully taken from him. And in Confirmation of this Lord's Reſtauration, he had the Garter buckled on his Leg, and the Collar and the O [...]der put about his Shoulders, with the George depending, by two of the Knights-Companions preſent; and the Gar [...]er King at Arms was order'd, That he ſhould take Care his Atchievements ſhould be replaced over his Stall at Windſor, which is the 9th on the Sovereign's ſide. It is obſervable, that the very Records of the Order brand his Degradation as Injuſtice; as if it were inferab [...]e, That when Honour is conferred, upon the Account of Virtue and exquiſite Endowments, the Conſideration of theſe ſupplies the defect and obſcurity of Extraction. The Sovereign, whoſe Prerogative it was to declare and interpret the Statutes, being preſent in Chapter, thought [...]t to qualifie the Law, and gave him this honourable Commendation, That he had highly deſerved of the Nation, by his Prudence and Counſel.

And though there's only inſerted in the Examplar of the Black Book, Virtue and good Report for a Qualification, yet the ſame was obſerved by the Sovereigns and Lieutenants in foregoing Time [...], with great Circumſpection; and that the Magnanimity, Fortitude, Prudence, Generoſity, Fam [...], Reputation, and other Virtues and Excellencies, whet [...]er innate or acquired, of the Perſon propoſed to Election, have by prudent Inquiſition been inſpected, and brought to the To [...]chſtone, before they have been admitted into ſo [...]oble and illuſtrious a Body.

Thoſe Qualities were chiefly conſider'd and eſteemed [...]y Henry V. for which Reaſon, at an Election in the [...]th Year of his Reign, he gave the Preference, before [...]ther [...] tha [...] wer [...] nominated and preſented unto him, to [260] John, Earl Marſhal, William, Earl of Suffolk, John, Lord Clifford, Sir Lewis R [...]bertſack, and Sir Heer Tank Clux.

Humphry, Duke of Glouceſter, Deputy to K. Hen. VI. t [...]od in the ſame Steps, and did weigh, by the ſtrict Rules of Fortitude and Prudence, the gallant and noble Actions and Deſerts of John [...] Lord Talb [...]t, before the Electio [...], and gave in an Appro [...]ation worthy of his own Judgment [...] and that Candidate's Merit. And for this Reaſon it's expreſſed in the Annals of the Order, that ſuch noble and h [...] roick Qualifications ſhould have the favour of Election preferrable to o [...]hers, as is evident in the Matter of Choic [...] of Sir Nicholas Carew, in the 28th of Hen. VIII. That he was a very fit Perſon, upon the Eminency of his Extraction and Fame, and the many noble and worthy Actions he [...]ad perfo [...]med; ſo as that all preſent did, without any delay, unanimouſly approve of his Election. And after this Tenure run the Commendation of Henry, Earl of Cumberland, a [...] his Election, vi [...]. The many famous and loyal Atchievements perform [...]d by [...]im, both at ſeveral other times, and then m [...]re eſpecially, when the Tumult of Rebellion began to b [...]eak forth in thoſe Borders where he had his Habitation.

The 2d Point to treat on is, That no one is qualified for Election, unleſs he be a Knight; or as it is expreſſed in one of the Examplars in the Hatton Library, Unleſs girded with the unſtained Girdle of Knighthood; ſo ſingular a [...]egard the Law of the Order ha [...]h to this particular Qualification above the reſt: And leaſt Chance or Inadvertency might let ſlip a Perſon not Knighted into the Scrutiny, were the Words inſerted ut minimum, that he be at leaſt a Knight before he be elected, when the Sovereign come [...] to make his Choice. It is evident from the 2d Article in the Statutes, that it hath long ſince received this Conſtru [...]tion, as ap [...]ears by an eminent Inſtan [...]e. In the 17th of Hen. VIII. The Feaſt of St. George b [...]ing c [...]l [...] brated at Greenwich, and the Sovereign being preſent, having elected the Lord Roos, afterwards Earl of Rutland, into the Society of this moſt n [...]ble Order; and being advertiſed on the Morrow after S [...]. G [...]o [...]ge's Day, while the Maſs of Requiem was celebrating, Th [...]t he had not befo [...]e received t [...]e Dignity of Knighthood, acc [...]rding to the Statutes, which p [...]ſitively enj [...]in, That whoſoever is elec [...]ed into this S ciet [...] ſhould be in Degree at leaſt [...] Knight; that is, actually Knighted before-hand. And tho' the Lord Ro [...]s wa [...] [261] at the Time of his Election a Baron of this Realm, which is a higher degree of Honour than a Knight; The Sovereign after Maſs re-aſſembled the Knights-Companio [...]s, and annulled the Election, and commanded the Garter and Ge [...]rge, ſo lately conferred, to be taken off, and in the ſame Place dubbed him a Knight; and then he was Elected again, with an unanimous Conſent, and ſo decla [...]ed by the Sovere [...]gn's own Mouth; and was reſtored to his Enſigns and Ornaments, by the Dukes of No [...]folk and Suffolk. Agreeable to this, it's recorded in the Red Book of the Order; that none of the Engliſh, Scotch, or Welſh Nation, how conſiderable ſoever otherwiſe, in the Prerogative of Blood [...]r Virtue, can be Elected into this moſt honourable Society; but that he ought to be firſt ennob [...]ed and rendered capable, by this fi [...]ſt d [...]gree of Knightly Honour.

But this Law does not bind Foreign Princes; for by a Decree at W [...]ite-Hall, in 13 Charles I. theſe Words, ut minimum, are explained to relate to all Subjects, of what Degree [...]oever, within the Sovereign's Dominions; but Foreign Princes ought not t [...] [...]e Knighted, as the Baſis and firſt Degree of Chivalry. The Statutes of Inſtitution, as to thoſe before-mentioned, not only enjoyn them to be Knights, but to be fr [...]e of all [...] Infamy and Reproach [...] In H [...]y V's. Statutes, it ſtands, Chivalier ſans reproche, which Anſwers in the Latin, Eques i [...]reprehenſus; and the Argument uſed by the Duke of Bedford, for pr [...]moting the Election of Sir John Rad [...]liff, was, that he had contin [...]ed and exerciſed the Armies, the ſpace of twenty eight Years, without Reproach. King Henry VIII. determined this Word Reproach in [...]o three Species; firſt, w [...]en a K [...]ig [...]t [...]th been convicted of Hereſy, againſt the Catholick Faith; or ſuffered any publick Puniſhment for ſuch Offence: He [...]e Hereſy is reckoned among thoſe d [...]fects, that deprive Men of Honour; becauſe it bends its Force againſt the Catholick Church, which not only renders a Man, in the ballance of Honour, of no Weight and Eſteem, but more than all other Sin [...], makes him Infam [...]us. And therefore when by T [...]ngue, Pen, or Actions, a Man endeavours to [...]rample under Foot the ſacred Law, he ſcandalizeth Government, and [...]educeth others.

The ſecond Point is, when any Knight hath been arraigned, c [...]nvic [...]ed, and attainted of Treaſon; howe [...]er Q Eliz [...]beth qualified this Poin [...] by a Decree, made [...]n [262] the fi [...]ſt Year of her Reign; that in caſe any Perſons ſo convicted, were pardoned by the Sovereign, and reſtored in Blood; every ſuch Gentleman in Name, Arms, and Blood, and deſcended as aforeſaid, being otherwiſe qualified, according to the ancient Statutes of the Order, ſhould [...]e thenceforth accounted Eligible, and might be Choſen a Companion. This Decree, it's preſumed, owes its Original, upon the occaſion of reſtoring in Blood William Marquiſs of Northampton, and the Lord Robert Dudley, after Earl of L [...]iceſter, who had been attainted of High Treaſon in the firſt of Q. Ma [...]y: And we find that in the next Feaſt of St. George, they recovered their Privileges of Honour, and were preferred in Nomination, and on the laſt Day of the Feaſt, were Elected into this moſt illuſtrious Society.

Though the Marqueſs of Northampton had been form [...]rly Elected in the 35 H. 8. and was reſtored in Blood, as I ſaid before; it's very remarkable, that it was thought [...]it to deſcend to a new Nomination and Election, as appears from the Decree it ſelf, as it was performed upon the third of June Anno primo Eliz.

The laſt Point of Reproach, is, where a Knight Companion hath fled from Battle; in which the Sovereign, or his Lieutenant, or other Captain, (having the King's Authority) were preſent; when Banners were diſplayed, and both Sides proceed to Fight. Now for a Perſon to behave himſelf cowardly in the Fight, abandon his Col [...]urs, leave his Prince, Friends, and Companions, in hazard of Life, are undoubtedly Concerns of a very high and reproachful Nature, and draw down Diſhonour up [...]n the Order, the Sovereign, and Knights Companions, and a ſufficient indication of a puſilanimous Mind; that prefers to drag an infamous Life, and makes his Honour a Sacrifice to a reproachful Safety; for the Reſolution of a right Martial Spirit, ought either to return decked with Victory, or die upon the Bed of Honour.

By the Laws of King Edward the Confeſſor, the Soldier that runs from his Colours, either in Land or Sea Service, his Life and Eſtate were made liable to anſwer the O [...] [...]ence; and our Acts of Parliaments have made it Felony, without Benefit of Clergy; for as much as ſuch deſertion endangers the Eſtate of the King, Nobility, and C [...]mmonwealth.

[263] But the danger is of a far more diſmal hue, when Officers, or he that Commands in Chief, or who has any Poſt of Truſt aſſigned him, either quit it, or is found defective in his Duty, as was Thomas Earl of Lanc [...]ſter, who quitted the Army at the Siege of Berwick, the conſequence of which proved an abortion to the whole Deſign; and for which he was [...]roclaimed Traytor, Anno 12 E. 2. And therefore whoever is culpable of any of theſe three Poin [...]s of Reproach, is diſqualified from being Elected into th [...]s moſt noble Order. Before we proceed any farther, it may not be improper to take notice of an Error which Polydore Virgil hath interwove with one, and which Erhardus Celius, in his Hiſtory of England, hath copyed from that Author, but refuted by the learned Pen of Dr. Heylein, viz. that the Knights-Companions have certain Laws belonging to their Order, whereby they are obliged to help [...]ne anot [...]er, and in Time of Battle never to betake themſelves to ſhameful Flight: The Statute Law of the Order is ſilent upon the firſt Clauſe, nor is the latter otherwiſe to be [...]aken, than one of thoſe Points of Reproach ſpoke of in the ſecond Statute of K. Henry VIII. which n [...]lls the Election of the Perſon nominated, if he be p [...]ccant in that Point: Now that which gives ſome Umbrage to the Knights mutual Aſſiſtance and De [...]ence, is founded upon an Article in their Statutes, which prohibits the arming themſelves one againſt another, to create a mutual Affection, and to extinguiſh Feuds, which is the Life and Soul of Society, and which the Founder, to prevent Inconveniencies, had a great Regard to; and therefore he Ordained, which has been confirmed ſince by other Statutes; That none of the Knights-Companions ſhould Arm themſelves againſt any of their Fellows, unleſs either in the Cauſe of his Sovereign, or his own juſt Quarrel: And this Clauſe it was, that gave the Handle to both Pa [...]ties, that ſided with the Houſes of York and Lancaſter; ſome firmly adhering to Henry VI. whom they accounted S [...] vereign of the Order; and others taking Part wi [...]h Edwa [...]d IV. as eſteeming him Sovereign de Jure, though not de Facto.

But more firmly to tye this Knot of Amity among this noble F [...]aternity, leaſt they ſhould unhappily e [...]gage in Factions one againſt another, and proceed ſo violently as m [...]g t commen [...]e into Actions of Blood and Slaughter; [264] it was ordained, That if a Knight-Companion ſhould happen to be reta [...]ned in the Service of a Foreign Prince, to take up Arms in his Quarrel; and after his Adverſary deſired to entertain another Knight-Companion on his Side alſo; he that was laſt invited, was bound to wave th [...]s Offer, and in no wi [...]e to give his Conſent. And upon th [...]s, the Knight-Companions were obliged to make ſpecial Precautions in that their Engagements; that if any of his Fellows were retained on the other Side, and that if he knew not that another of his Fellows had been engaged with the Adverſary, ſo ſoon as it came to his Knowlege, he was obliged to relinquiſh the Service he before had undertaken.

T [...] theſe three Points of Reproach we have ſet down, we find in a Manuſcript, that belonged to Heny G [...]ey, third Muqui [...]s of Suffolk, a four [...]h added to theſe other three Points of Reproach; in theſe Words:

That if any Knight of the Order, from henceforth, by Prodigality or Riot, wilfully or negligently, Diſpend, Sell, Al [...]ens, or do away his Patrimony or Livelihood, by reaſon whereof, he ſhall not be able Honourably to maintain himſelf, and his Eſtate, in ſuch H [...]nourable Manner, as may Conſerve the Honour of the ſaid Order, and of himſ [...]lf; in this Caſe he ſhall be Summoned by the Uſher of Arms of the Order, called the black Rod, by Commandment of the Soveraign, his Lieutenant, or Deputy; to appear before his Majeſty, or his Commiſſioners, and the Knights of the Order, at the next Chapter enſuing; there to be examin [...]d before the Soveraign, or his ſaid Commi [...] ſioners, and the Knights and Companions of the ſaid Order; and if he be found in ſ [...]ch great default of Prodigality, inſolent Riot, or wilf [...]l Negligence; that then the Sov [...] raign, with the advice of the Company of [265] the ſaid Order, may deprive and degrade him of the ſaid Order, at the ſaid Chapter, if it be their Pleaſure.

Though this fourth Point is not inſerted into King Henry VIII's Statutes, yet the Subſtance thereof ſeems to be approved of before; for we find among ſome Orders, prepared by the Marquiſs of Exeter, and other Knights-Companions, at a Chapter at Windſor, the twenty fif [...]h and twenty ſixth Days of May, Anno 8 Henry VIII. one of them was ſomething to this Purpoſe.

§. 13. Amongſt the Number of theſe Candidates, the Sovereign is chiefly to regard thoſe who have moſt Voices, or whom he conceives moſt requiſite to contribute to the Honour of the Garter, and moſt Beneficial to himſelf, and of moſt Advantage to his Crown and Kingdom. We find the Law hath not always reſerved the greateſt Number of Voices, as will appear from the Annals; yet it has ſometimes confirmed the Election, as in the Caſe of the Duke of Queenberry An. 5 Henry VI. where, after a due and ſufficient Examination taken of the Scrutiny, the Duke, by the conſent of moſt Voices, was E [...]ected into the Stall of Thomas Duke of Exeter; and ſo was the Election of Sir Nicholas Carew, the twenty fourth of April, in the 28 Henry VIII.

It is remarkable in a ſingular Inſtance, that when two Knights had on either Side equal Voices; which was the Caſe of Sir John Faſtolf, and Sir John Radcliff; the firſt being eſteemed more Worthy, by the Sovereign's Lieutenant, obtained the Election.

The ſecond Inducement relates to ſuch as, in all Appearance, may bring moſt Renown to the Order, and advance it to a higher pitch of Greatneſs; and theſe have in a great Meaſure been effected, by enrolling Foreign Princes into this illuſtrious Society, whoſe Valour and great Merit have proclaimed them deſerving both of N [...]mination and Election. And upon this Conſideration, K. Clarles I. of bleſſed Memory, upon Conſideration had of the glo [...]ious Atchievements, and high Renown, of Guſtavus Adolphus King of Sweden; judged it a Pa [...]t of his Reſpect, not only to render him all Offices of Kindneſs and [266] Friendſhip, as to a Prince nearly allied, and his moſt ſpecial Friend; but alſo to impart to him, as far as in him lay, the greateſt and higheſt Honour that might be, and eſpecially ſuch, wherewith the military Virtue of ſo great a Captain was wont to be adorned.

But the principal Motive thought requiſite to Elect Foreign Princes into this Society of Honour, hath been expreſſed in the Commiſſions of Legations, to be in Reſpect of their glorious Merits, ennobled by the luſtre and grace of their Heroick Virtues, their eminent Nobleneſs, Grandeur, Proweſs, and Magnificence; the renown of which, Fame [...]ad divulged and ſpread Abroad throughout the World.

Where the Advantage of the Sovereign's Service was thrown into the Ballance, no Conſideration could outvie its Pretenſions, as in 2 H. 6. juſtifies; whoſe eminent Service for his King and Country, was the ſole Motive that crowned his Election: And the great Zeal and Affection, which John Jaſpar Ferdinand de Marchin ſhewed for the Cau7s;e and Service, and the recovery of the juſt Rights of King Charles II. was the ſtrongeſt Inducement that ſwayed that Sovereign to chuſe him, in the tenth Year of his Reign, a Knight-Companion of this moſt noble Order. But the laſt inducement is of the greateſt Latitude, for the Sovereign has a Power to reject whoſoever he pleaſes, though they do exceed in multiplicity of Voices, and in other Qualifications; and even to Elect a Perſon that's but once mentioned, as was ſhewn in the Perſon of Caſimire, the fourth King of Poland, An. 28 Henr [...] VI. who having only the ſingle Vote of the Lord Scales; yet upon reſpect to the Sovereign, how advantageous he might be for his, and his Kingdom's Intereſt, obtained the Election.

And of later Date, (as the Preambles for the carrying the Enſigns to Foreign Princes ſet forth) the Advantages the Sovereign has conceived to poſſeſs himſelf of, in the improving, confirming, and eſtabliſhing, of a moſt ſtrict and inviolable Bond of Friendſhip, and fair Correſpondence, between him and Foreign Princes, their Realms and Subjects, hath been a grand Inducement to Elect ſuch Princes into this moſt noble Order.

§ 14. Upon the vacancy of any of the Knights-Companions Stalls, the Election of others to ſupply thoſe, is a [267] Prerogative of the Sovereign, and in ſome Caſes to his Lieutenant; for it's recorded in the Black Book of the Order, in Henry VIII's Statutes: That if any Stalls fall Vacant, it ſhould belong to the Sovereign, to Elect new Knights, whereſoever he was Reſident; upon Condition, the Chapter conſiſted of ſix compleat Knights-Companions; but if he chanced to be out of his Realms, and the Number was deficient, and that his Lieutenant held the Feaſt of St. George at Windſor; in ſuch a Caſe the Election belongs to the Lieutenant, who is firſt to be certified of his Sovereign's Pleaſure, and what Eſteem he has for the Candidates, to the intent ſuch Information may guide, or direct his Election.

This Power of Election is fully acknowledged, by the Knights-Companions themſelves, to be in the Sovereign; as the fragment of a Letter demonſtrates, ſent from the Chapter, convened at Windſor, upon the Feaſt of St. George, to Henry V. then in France; viz. That the Sovereign, in what Place ſoever reſiding, may, as is moſt fitting, Elect into a vacant Stall, (there being a ſufficient Number of Knights called to this Election) ſuch as he ſhall judge ſerviceable to his Crown, or do exceed others in deſerts, and nobleneſs of deſcent: And at publiſhing the Election of Duke Emanuel of Savoy, in the Reign of Philip and Mary, who were joint Sovereigns of the Order; it's ſtyled, The Election of the King and the Queen.

This grand Prerogative of the Sovereign being not duly weighed by Polydore Virgil, occaſioned his tripping in this Affa [...], and drew in Claudius Coteraeus into the ſame palpable miſtake; for writing of this Order, and the Succeſſion of new Knights, reports in his Hiſtory of England, That one Knight is received in the room of another deceaſed, by the Choice and Election of all the reſt; and Erhard Celly in his Anglo-Wirtemb does as falſely affirm, That no Perſon may be received into this Order, not ſo much as by the Sovereign, unleſs with the common Conſent and Suffrage of all the Knights-Companions.

But theſe Paſſages are altogether erroneous, the Knights-Companions only nominate the Perſons, but the right of Election remains ſolely in the Sovereign of the Order; for whoſoever is honoured with his Choice, is immediately admi [...]ted; and pronouncing barely the Name of the Perſon in Chapter, conſtitutes the Election. After the Scrutiny [268] hath been taken, and preſented to the Sovereign, he peruſeth it himſelf, or the Chancellor, or ſome other Officer of the Order that gathered it, reads it over to him; afterwards the Sovereign reſolves forthwith, upon ſome one or more of the Knights, contained in the Scrutiny; and then publickly declareth the Name of him, or them, he does Elect; and by the bare Act of his Pronunciation, they Commence Elected Knights; except now and then the Sovereign is pleaſed to give his Reaſons, why the Knight is Elected by him.

But though this Act of Election be ſolely in the Sovereign, yet the Conſent of the Knights-Companions is frequently recorded in the Annals, and ſometimes mentioned in the Commiſſions of Legations to Foreign Princes; not that the ſingle Act of Election is, in truth, the Act of the whole Chapter, or is made invalid, witho [...]t the joynt Conſent of the Knights-Companions, preſent at the Election; but their Conſent ſo expreſſed, is to be taken as an honorary Reſpect given them by the Regiſter, intimating rather an Applauſe, or Commendation of their Sovereign's Choice, as being in their Opinions Juſt and Right, according to the Merit of the Elected, than a material Circumſtance, tending to the Ratification of the Election made by the Sovereign, as if defective without it.

§. 15. Among other Duties incumbent on the Regiſter, and expreſſed in the Statutes of the Order, this is one: That the Regiſter's Office is to ſet down, and record for a Memorial, the Elections (or Scrutinies,) and Names of the Knights Elected: But in ſucceeding Times a Scruple aroſe, if this was not needleſs, when the Scrutiny ſhould be taken, yet no Election made; to clear up which doubt, in a Chapter held in 5 Elizabeth, on St. George's-Day, it's recorded as the Sovereign's Will and Pleaſure, that thenceforward it ſhould be Enacted, and received as the Sanction of a Law, within this Order; That if any Nominations were taken from the Knights-Companions, the ſame ſhould be entered into the Annals, though there were no Election made of any Perſon into the Order at that Time: Which we preſume was ſo Decreed, out of great deference to thoſe Princes and noble Perſonages, who, in deſcending Times, ſhould, by the glory of their Exploits, appear but worthy of a bare Nomination into ſo reſplendent [269] and illuſtrious an Order. And in purſuance of this Decree, there is frequent mention made of the delivery of the Scrutiny into the Hands of the Regiſter, in order to be Recorded.

The Blue Book ſays, Anno 22 Elizabeth; That the Chancellor himſelf delivered the Knights-Companions Votes to the Regiſter, to be committed to Writing, for a perpetual Memorial; and accordingly the Regiſter, as his Duty obliged him, tranſcribed them, and put them in their proper Place, with all Care and Fidelity. Anno 34 of the ſame Queen, 'tis ſaid, the Votes were delivered to the Regiſter, who took care to Record them, according to uſual Order. Yet maugre this Law, the Entry of Scrutinies hath been ſometimes omitted, either by the Regiſter's forgetfulneſs of the Decr [...]e, or ſome accidental Miſcarriages. In ſome Places of the Annals, in the room of Scrutinies, we find Excuſes entered, as it's ſaid, Anno 28 Elizabeth; that the Prelate, immediately after Veſpers, preſented the Scrutiny to the Sovereign; but becauſe there was no Election made of any new Knights, in regard of hurry, or weighty and preſſing Affairs, it was laid aſide, and through Neglect loſt, or at leaſt came not into the Regiſter's Hands, to be inſerted in its proper Place. And when the Dean of Windſor collected the Scrutiny at Veſpers, Anno 18 Elizabeth, it's ſaid, No Election was made, nor any thing elſe done: The like Excuſe is made, Anno 5 Charles I. but the Fault is thrown upon the Chancellor; for though the Scrutiny had been taken by him, during the Veſper [...] of the Feaſt-Day, yet would he not ſuffer it to be entered. In ſome Places we find, Anno 31 Elizabeth, the Votes being preſented, they were left with her. And Anno 11 Charles I. the Scru [...]ny of A [...]gernoon Earl of Northumberland never came to the Regiſter's Hands.

But the Law yet remains in force, that all Nominations and Votes of the Knights-Companions ought to be enter'd among the Annals, whether Election be made or not, unleſs it ſhall pleaſe the Sovereign, upon ſome Emergency, to forbid it: As appears but by one Example of ſuch a Prohibition, viz. Anno 40 Eliz. where, by the Queen's ſpecial Command, the Scrutiny then taken was not recorded among the Acts of this moſt Noble Order. But then it is d [...] clared, That the Regiſter took care to ſet down all the Paſſages as they happ [...]ned, the Nam [...]s only excepted. And [270] why the Scrutiny is not inſerted in the Regiſtry, An. 44 of Eliz. gives this Account: That upon aſſembling the Knights-Companions, it ſeemed good to the Sovereign, for ſeveral urgent Reaſons, beſt known to her ſelf, to give Commandment, That for that time, they would wholly forbear all Scrutiny of Votes, and Nominations of Perſons; except which, there was nothing wanting to heighten the Solemnity of that Aſſembly: But this in the Annals is ſaid to be praeter morem, contrary to the uſual Cuſtom.

§ 16. Anno 27 of Eliz. there is a remarkable Occurrence, not to be paſſed over; for the Earls of Rutland and Derby, the morrow after St. George's Day, were deſirous to have ſeen the Scrutiny, which was committed into the Cuſtody of the Dean of Windſor, to be regiſtred, in purſuance of the before-mentioned Decree, Anno 5 Eliz. but he returned a modeſt denial, and ſaid, It ought not to be ſeen before it was regiſter'd. The Earls, not ſatisfied with this Anſwer, requeſted the Opinions of the Knights-Companions, preſent at the Feaſt, on this Affair; who, upon mature Deliberation, adjudged the Point againſt them; and ſince it has been a ſtanding Rule, that no Knight-Companion ought to ſee whom the other hath named.

§ 17. It hath chanced, that tho' the Nominations for Election have been received, preſented and peruſed, yet the Sovereign hath thought expedient to defer it, upon ſeveral Conſiderations, and principally where an intent was to keep an open Stall; but we muſt underſtand this of ſuch Scrutinies as are taken of Courſe, at the Veſpers on the Feaſt-day.

And the moſt memorable Example of this Kind, is that of the Emperor Sigiſmond, who expired in the 16th Year of K. Henry VI. whoſe Stall was reſerved Twenty One Years, and then determined, that Prince Edward, the Sovereign's only Son, ſhould fill it up, being at that time about Six Years of Age. This is the firſt Emperor, whoſe Election we find regiſter'd in the Annals, being abcu [...] the 7th of May, in the 4th Year of Henry V. ſtyled Sigiſmundus Imperator Almanicus.

And keeping a vacant Stall was ſometimes given as a Reaſon by the Sovereign for his deferring an Election, as is plain from An. 13. Car. I. when the Scrutiny taken [271] the Day before was read over in the Chapter-Houſe, the Sovereign declared, That he would receive no Man into the Order before his Son Charles. Whereupon all the Knights-Companions gave their Opinions, That this Reſolution was rather the effect of Juſtice, than Fatherly Indulgence; ſince they all acknowledged him, to be more a Prince by Merit, and towardlineſs of his Youth, than by the Fortune of his Birth. At which the Sovereign expreſſed his Satisfaction no otherwiſe than by Silence.

And in like manner, Anno 15 Charles I. when the Chancellor of the Order gave up the Scrutiny to the Sovereign, he declared—That he had a purpoſe to have Choſen Prince Rupert, his Nephew, a Knight of the Order; but being then a Priſoner with the Emperor, he would not Elect any at that Time; whereupon, a vacancy of a Stall was reſerved. It has ſometimes been the Sovereign's Pleaſure to defer Elections, without expreſſing the Cauſe, as in the 13 of Elizabeth; though ſhe peruſed the Scrutiny in Chapter, yet the Blue Book informs us; That the ſaid Sovereign made no Election, though two Stalls were vacant. Thus was it in the 2, 3, 11, and 12, of K. James I. where no other mention is made than this; none were admitted into the Order this Year.

Sometimes we find theſe Prorogations [...]f Elections recorded, as ſolely done by the Will of the Sovereign; and at other Times by the Sovereign, and the approbation of the Knights-Companions; to the firſt of theſe we find a Memorial, in the 22 of Elizabeth, on the 24 of April; that the Knights-Companions had a Meſſage ſent to their Chapter, held before Morning-Prayer; That it was the Pleaſure of the Sovereign to pror [...]gue the Election to the following Year. And ſo it was, in the 10th of Charles I. though the Nomination was taken by the Chancellor, and preſented to the Sovereign in Chapter, the Sovereign did not think fit to make any Election at all. And for a Teſt [...] mony of the ſecond, we meet with this Inſtance, in the 27th of Elizabeth; that with the concurrent Approbation and Aſſent of all the Knights-Companions then aſſiſting, the Sovereign tho [...]ght fit to put off the Election to another Time. As to the ſeeming difference of the Sovereign's abſolute Authority, and yet the Knights-Companions Approbation, we have cleared up that Point in the Act of Election; for though it is his unqueſtionable Authority and [272] Prerogative, to Prorogue Elections ad libitum, yet out of Reſpect, and Honour to the Knights-Companions, their Approbation hath been ſometimes expreſt.

§ 18. When any Knight-Companion hath received a Summons, to appear at a Chapter of Election, and doth wilfully refuſe, or withdraw himſelf, he was to be mulct a Mark for his Diſobedience, which King Henry VIII's Statutes inlarged to twenty Shillings, payable to the Dean and College of Windſor, to pray for defunct Souls. And at his next appearance in Chapter, he was to remain kneeling in the midſt of them, before the Sovereign, or Deputy, till he was reſtor'd to their Favour: Yet upon a juſt Cauſe ſignified to the Sovereign ſome time before, under the Seal of his Arms, he was excuſed, if it was found juſt and feaſible; if not, it was rejected, and he remained Puniſhable.

And for greater Caution, this Clauſe was formerly inſerted, in the Letters of Summons; where, after the Time and Place for Election was certified, and command given to obſerve both, the Letter concludes thus, et ſe eſtre ny poues nous Signifies ſoubz, &c. and if it cannot be accompliſhed, that is, if the Knight-Companion could not meet at the time aſſigned, to perform what the Statutes oblige, he ſhould then ſignify to the Sovereign, under his Seal, the cauſe of his Impediment; ſo that he might perceive by his Excuſe, whether it was worthy of Acceptance, or he in Fault or not.

CAP. X. The Inveſtiture of a Knight-Subject with the Garter and George.

IF the Knight chance to be at Windſor, that is newly Elected, or whereſoever the Chapter is held, after the Sovereign hath ſignified his Pleaſure in the Election of the Per [...]on, the Garter is immediately diſpatched out of the Chapter, to give him the Intelligence; as is app [...]rent [273] upon the Choice of the Lord Howard, and Sir Henry Marney, Anno 2 Henry VIII. who was diſpatched from the Chapter, to conduct them to the Sovereign's Preſence, to be inveſted with the principal Enſigns of the Order, the Garter and George.

And as Garter hath been accuſtomed to ſignify in Perſon the Election of a Knight, in like manner an Election is ſignified, by the Letters of the Sovereign, when he is pleaſed (for the greater Honour of the Perſon) to weave by verbal Notice: In ſuch Caſes, it's the Chancellor's Office to draw up the Letters, and they are to paſs, both under the Sovereign's Sign Manual, and Signet of the Order. Such a particular mark of Diſtinction and Honour was conferr'd on our Sovereign of Bleſſed Memory, King Charles II. Sir John Burrough Garter, carrying the Letter.

Charles Rex,

Our moſt dear and entirely beloved Son, having, to our great Comfort, ſeen and conſidered the ripeneſs of your Youth, and conceived joyful and pregnant Hopes of your manly Virtue, in which we are aſſured you will increaſe, to your own Honour, both in Proweſs, Wiſdom, Juſtice, and all Princely Endowments; and that the Emulation of Chevalry will, in your tender Years, provoke and encourage you, to purſue the Glory of Heroick Actions, befitting your Royal Birth, and our Care and Education. We with the Companions of our moſt Noble Order of the Garter, aſſembled in Chapter, holden this preſent Day, at our Caſtle of Windſor; have Elected and Choſen you one of the Companions of our Order. In Signification whereof, we have ſent unto you, by our Truſty and Well-Beloved Servant, Sir John Burrough Knight-Garter, and our principal King of Arms, theſe our Royal Letters, requiring you to make your ſpeedy repair unto us, to receive the Enſigns of our moſt Noble Order, and to be ready for your Inſtallation, upon the 21ſt Day of this preſent Month.

To our dearly beloved Son Prince Charles.

[274] This is the only Inſtance we have met with, where a Letter was ſent to an Elect Knight, and he at the ſame time preſent at Court; but when an Election is confirmed, and the Perſon remote from the Court, then the general Tenure of the Letter is, both to ſignify his Election, and Summon him to his Inveſture, with the Garter and George, as was performed by the Earl of Derby, and Sir Edward Strafford, to King Henry of France.

But where the Sovereign is pleaſed to mention particular Services, to recommend the Election of a Knight, the Preamble of the Letter is worded accordingly; and as this is a Caſe not very frequent, it will not be amiſs to exemplify it in the Choice of Sir John Falſtoff, where the Letter runs thus—We conſidering the virtuous Fidelity you have ſhown, and the honourable Exploits you have done, in the Service of our thrice renowned Father, and that in our Service alſo, you (as many others) have given Proof of that Honour, and thoſe Deſerts, wherewith God hath endowed you, always ſuffering, as is the part of a good Subject, the Pains and Toils of War, for the vindicating and maintaining of our juſt Right, Claim, and Title, have Choſen you one of our Companions of our Order.

When the Letter barely ſignifies Election, that is, when the Sovereign does not deſign a preſent inveſture with the Garter and George, but defers it till he takes Poſſeſſion of his Stall, the Day of his Inſtallation is inſerted towards the end of the Letter; and upon his appearance at Windſor, ſo ſoon as he appears in the Chapter-Houſe, the Garter is firſt buckled about his left Leg, then follows his Inveſture with the reſt of the Ornaments of the Order, and laſtly his Inſtallation. And this was the Caſe of Henry Earl of Northumberland, Anno 29 Henry VIII. whoſe Inveſture of the Garter was deferr'd till his appearance at Windſor, and then the whole Cer [...]mony was performed at once.

§ 2. If the elect Knight be at hand, where the Chapter is convened, and the Garter hath been ſent to make known to him the Honour, and Conduct him into the Chapter-Houſe, to receive the Garter and George, before they break up, Intimation being given of his approach, the Sovereign ſends out two of the Knights-Companions to meet him, who, after a mutual Salute, Conduct him between them, to the Preſence of the Sovereign, Garter [275] going before them. Thus was Ubrick Duke of Holſtein, Anno 3 Jac. I. introduced into the Chapter, between Prince Henry, and the Earl of Dorſet, and Chriſtian Duke of Brunſwick, Anno 22 Jac. I. between William Earl of Pembrook, and Philip Earl of Montgomery, to receive the Garter and George. The 6th of November, Anno 14 Charles II. Chriſtian Prince of Denmark, being elected at a Chapter held at White-Hall, and then abſent, the Garter King was diſpatched next Day by the Sovereign, to inform him, and to deſire his Preſence the next Day, that he might receive his Inveſture; which accordingly was done, being conducted between the Earls of Lindſey and Mancheſter into the Chapter, Garter preceding them, and after three Obeyſances, they brought him up to the Sovereign. Among Knights-Subjects, we find the Lord Burley, and the Lord Grey, were conducted to the Sovereign by the Lord Clynton, and the Earl of Bedford, Anno 14 Elizabeth, cum multis aliis. Anno 4 Jac. I. Robert Earl of Salisbury proceeded up to the Sovereign's Throne, between the Earls of Nottingham and Dorſet. In the Reign of King Charles I. the Earl of Northampton was conducted to receive the Garter in the Chapter-Houſe at Windſor, between the Earls of Pembrook and Montgomery. And when King Charles II. appeared, upon his Letter of Summons, at the Chapter held in the withdrawing Chamber in Windſor Caſtle, to receive his Inveſture, two of the Senior Knights, viz. Philip Earl of Pembrook and Montgomery, and Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surry, were ſent out to Conduct him in, who brought him between them unto the Sovereign, the Gentleman Uſher of the Black Rod going before.

The Duke of Monmouth being elected at a Chapter held in the withdrawing Room at White-Hall, the 28th of March, Anno 15 Charles II. Garter was immediately ſent to him in the Sovereign's Bed-Chamber, who being met at the Door by the Earls of Lindſey and Mancheſter, both the Garter and the Black Rod paſſed to the lower End of the Room before the Duke and the two Knights-Companions, whence they proceeded up to the Sovereign with three Reverences. At the Election of James Duke of Cambridge, in the ſame Room at White-Hall, (December 3. Anno 18 Charles II.) Garter was alſo ſent forth into the Bed-Chamber, to acquaint him that the Earl of [276] Mancheſter, and the Duke of Monmouth, were ap [...]ointed by the Sovereign and Chapter to bring him in thither; that done, the aforeſaid Knights-Companions ar [...]ſe and went to the Duke, whom meeting at the Bed-Cham [...] Door, they took their compaſs about the reſt of the Knights-Companions, (then ſtanding) and brought him between them, from the lower End of the Room, cloſe before the Sovereign, the Garter and Black Rod pr [...]cee [...]ing.

§ 3. The Knight elect being thus introduced to the Sovereign, bows with all Reverence, and formerly a ſhort gratulatory Speech was the vogue, that ſet forth his acknowledgment of his Sovereign's Royal Favour, and the grateful Reſpect he bore to the Knights-Companions for his Election.

Anno 28. Hen. VIII. we find Sir Nicholas C [...]ew, after he had been conducted into the Chapter-Houſe at Windſor, to receive his Inveſtiture, thus to addreſs himſelf [...] giving infinite Thanks both to the Sovereign and whole Society, for that they had vouchſafed to receive him into the Honour of this moſt illuſtrious Order, being a Perſon in h [...]s own Eſteem moſt unworthy thereof: In the next Place profeſſed, That whereas he was preferred in this Choice before many others, much more deſerving than himſelf, it was not to be attributed to his Merits, or any Thing by him performed, but meerly to the Sovereign's Bounty, and the Favour of the Knights-Companions towards him.

The conferring of ſo ſingular an Honour, being thus thankfully own'd, the Ceremony of Inveſtiture [...]egins; the Garter firſt takes place, as the moſt ancient and chiefeſt Enſign, and then the George; but the compleat Inveſtiture is not performed until the Elect Knights are inſtalled at Windſor. Formerly the manner of robing of them was performed on this wiſe: firſt, the Elect Knight ſet his Foot upon a Stool, and then one of the Knights-Companions, by the Sovereign's appointment, as his Subſtitute, backled the enobled Garter about his lef [...] Leg, as may be ſeen in the Antiquities of Wa [...]wickſhire, in an old Draught of the Combats of Sir Jo [...]n Aſtler, who was [...]nrolled in this il [...]uſtrious B [...]dy, and is [...]o repreſented. But o [...] late [...] Date, the Elect Knight k [...]eeled on his right Knee, whilſt this Ceremony was performed, in which ſpace the Words of A [...]moniti [...]n and Signification, at this part of the In [...]eſtiture, [277] were read. The Admonition, upon the buckling of the Garter, in the Engliſh Statutes of K. Hen. VIII. is ſet down on this manner:

SIR,

The loving Brethren of the Order of the Garter, have received you their Brother and Fellow; and in Token of this, they give and preſent you this preſent Garter, which God grant that you receive and wear from henceforth to his Praiſe and Glory, and to the Exaltation and Honour of the ſaid Noble Order, and your ſelf.

Afterwards it was decreed, at a Chapter held at Windſor, the 5th of Auguſt, Anno 1 & 2 P [...]il. and Mary, to this effect: ‘That not only the ſame Advertiſements, which were wont to be given to Strangers at their Inveſtitures, ſhould be likewiſe given to Knights-Subjects, that for the future ſhould be elected and inſtall'd;’ and with a farther Proviſo, ‘That among the Knights-Companions there ſhould not be any difference either in Ceremony or Habit.’

Hereupon the aforeſaid Tenure ceaſed to be uſed upon the fixing of the Garter, and one Form remained at the Inveſtiture of Strangers and Knights-Subjects, which is pronounced by the Chancellor, if the Sovereign or his Lieutenant be preſent, otherwiſe by the Regiſter.

To the Laud and Honour of Almighty God, his immaculate Mother, and St. George the holy Martyr, tye or gird your Leg with this noble Garter, wearing it to the increaſe of your Honour, and in Token and Remembrance of this moſt noble Order; remembring that thereby you being admoniſhed and encouraged, in all juſt Battels and Wars, which only you ſhall take in Hand, both ſtrongly to fight, valiantly to ſtand, and honourably to have Victory.

But againſt the Inveſtiture of K. Charles II. the Words of the Signification being better weighed and conſidered, were thus methodized:

To the Honour of God Omnipotent, and in Memorial of the bleſſed Martyr St. George, tye about thy Leg. [278] for thy Renown, this noble Garter; wear it as the Symbol of the moſt illuſtrious Order, never to be forgotten or laid aſide; that thereby thou may'ſt be admoniſhed to be couragious; and having undertaken a juſt War, into which only thou ſhalt be engaged, thou may'ſt ſtand Firm, valiantly Fight, and ſucceſsfully Conquer.

The Princely Garter being thus buckled on, and the Words of the Signification pronounced, the Elect Knight is brought before the Sovereign, who puts about his Neck the George, pendant at a Sky-colour'd Ribband, at which part of the Ceremony, the Admonition uſed at the adorning of an inſtalled Knight with the Collar of the Order, (only changing the Word Collar for Ribband) is prono [...]ced; but were alter'd upon the Occaſion aſſign'd before.

Wear this Ribband about thy Neck, adorn'd with the Image of the bleſſed Martyr, and Soldier of Chriſt, St. George; by whoſe Imitation provok'd, thou may'ſt ſo overpaſs both proſperous and adverſe Adventures, that having ſtoutly vanquiſhed thy Enemies, both of Body and Soul, thou may'ſt not only receive the Praiſe of this tranſient Combat, but be crown'd with the Palm of e [...]ernal Victory.

Greater Reſpect is conferr'd upon foreign Princes, who receive their Election here, than abroad; becauſe the Sovereign moſt uſually performs the Inveſtiture himſelf; a [...] was ſolemniz'd upon Philip, King of Caſtile, when the Sovereign took the Garter from the King at Arms, and ſixed it on his Leg, and Prince Henry faſten'd the Buckle.

Queen Elizabeth her ſelf buckled the Garter about the Leg of John C [...]ſimier, Count Palatine of the Rhine, and hung about his Neck a Gold Chain with the George at i [...]. And the like Honour did King James I. confer upon the Duke of Holſtein, in the 3d Year of his Reign.

Sometimes it ha [...]pens, tho' very rarely, for the Sovereign, out of his ſ [...]ecial Grace and Favour, to condeſc [...]nd to Hon [...]ur a Knight-Subject this way; tho', when Queen Eliz [...]beth was pleaſed to adorn the Lord Bu [...]leigh with the Garter, the Annals record it to be done as it were by the by. The ſame Favours ſhe b [...]ſtow'd, tho' at different [279] times, upon Henry, Earl of Suſſex, and the Earl of Shrewſbury. King James I. inveſted Henry, Earl of Northampton, with the principal Enſigns of the Order, as a Perſon worthy of ſo great an Honour: And the Bleſſed Martyr placed both the Garter and the George, with his own Hands, upon King Charles II.

Sometimes the Sovereign hath but performed part of the Inveſtiture, and laid his Commands on the ſenior Knight to do the reſt. Thus, Anno 13 Henry VIII. the Sovereign reached out the Garter to the Marquis of Dorſet, a [...]d commanded him to buckle it about the Leg of the Earl of Devonſhire; which, whilſt he was about, the Duke of Norfo [...]k gave him his Aſſiſtance, and the Sovereign put on the Gold Chain. At the Inveſtiture of Chriſtian, Duke of Brunſwick, Anno 22 Jac. I. the Sovereign put about his Neck the Blue Ribband, whereat hung the Effigies of St. George; and the Earls, who introduc'd him to the Sovereign's Preſence, buckled on the Garter. Thus did the Sovereign to William, Earl of Northampton, Anno 4 Car. I. and the Earl of Pembroke faſten'd the Garter about his left Leg.

This Order of Inveſtiture began to be inverted Anno 22 Jac. I. the George and the Ribband being firſt put on, and the Garter laſt. And ſo was it performed when the Prince of Denmark, Dukes of Monmouth, Cambridge, and Albemarle, received their Inveſtiture in the Reign of King Charles II. The Garter, as it was the firſt, ſo is the principal and moſt worthy Enſign of the Order; and, in the Practice of all former Times, had always the Preference given to it. The Inveſtiture with theſe two Enſigns, hath generally been performed by the two ſenior Knights, at the Command of the Sovereign; but always in his Preſence, the Chapter ſitting; but if abſent, then by his Lieutenant. For, in 31 Eliz. the Lord Buckhurſt being elected at Whitehall, and coming to Court wholly ignorant of the Affair, and after the Sovereign was riſen, (yet leaving the Chapter ſitting) her Lieutenant inveſted him both with the Garter and George. After the Solemnity is compleated, the elect Knight renders moſt humble Thanks to the Sovereign, and with due Reſpects ſalutes the Knights-Companions, who re-ſalute the elect Knight, and joyfully receive him into their Society. If two or more elect Knights receive this Inveſtiture at one time, [280] as ſoon as the Senior is inveſted, and his humble Thanks preſented, he moves downwards towards the Chapter-Houſe Door, and there ſtands till the next Junior Knight is inveſted; and if there be more, ſo on until the Chapter break up.

§ 4. Where a Knight-Subject, at the time of his Election, is far diſtant from Court, or beyond Sea, and the Sovereign determines to ſend him the Two principal Enſigns of the Order, the Charge of this Employ does of right belong to the Garter. For the Proof of which there are divers Precedents.

The Letters heretofore ſent from the Sovereign, along with the Enſigns of the Order, to the elect Knights, have, for the moſt part, been drawn after the Form of thoſe that certify the Election, and differs only in the laſt Clauſe, which requires the elect Knight to repair to the Sovereign: The difference lay not in the Body, but in the Direction of the Letter, which was always worded according to the Quality of the Perſon to whom it was ſent. As to a Knight-Ba [...]chelor, the Direction was, To our truſ [...]y and well-beloved; and to an Earl, Right truſty, and rig [...]t well-beloved Couſin; to a Duke, Right truſty, and right entirely beloved Couſin, &c.

The Forms of thoſe Letters, ſent upon like Occaſions to Knights-Subjects, when King Charles II. was beyond Sea, were penn'd after another Model, and contained other additional particular Clauſes; as, 1. Power to wear the Star of Silver about St. George's Croſs; 2. The Great Collar of the Order; and, 3. To ſtyle themſelves Knights, and Companions of the Order of the Garter, in as ample a Manner, as if they had been inſtalled at Windſor; with an Aſſurance of receiving the whole Habit there, when the Sovereign was reſtored to the Poſſeſſion thereof.

And it appears from ſome of theſe Letters, that by reaſon Sir Edward Walker, Garter, was otherwiſe employ'd in the Service of the Sovereign, when they were tranſmit [...]ed, the Sovereign pitch'd upon other Perſons, to ca [...] ry both the Letters and Enſigns of the Order, and yet continued the Garter in the Rights of his Office. However, Sir Edward eſteeming this devolving his Employment on others, as an Invaſion on the Rights of his Office; and having a juſt regard for the Intereſt of his Succeſſors, [281] no leſs than his own, humbly petitioned King Charles II. for Redreſs, and obtained his gracious Reference thereupon, to ſeveral Knights of the Order, to examine the Matter, and to give in their Report, what they found, and what they thought proper to be effected therein; and upon whoſe Report the Sovereign did him full Right by his gracious Declaration. For the Dukes of Buckingham and Hamilton, and the Marquis of Newcaſtle, to whom this Affair was referr'd, gave in their Report to the King at Breda, May 27. 1650.

We, George, Duke of Buckingham, William, Duke of Hamilton, and William, Marquis of Newcaſtle, Knights of the moſt noble Order of the Garter, having read and conſider'd the within written Petition, do find the Allegations therein mentioned to agree with the Statutes and ancient Practices of the ſaid Order; and that Garter King of Arms, and his Deputies, ought to bear all Letters-Patents appertaining to the Brethren of the ſaid Order, and all Elections to the Knights elect. And we do therefore make this Report to your Majeſty, to the end you may be pleaſed to mantain the Petitioner in his juſt Rights; and that no Example lately made may be brought in Precedent againſt him, or his Succeſſors in the ſaid Office.

G. Buckingham.

Hamilton.

W. Newcaſtle.

It was formerly the Practice, to ſend the Book of Statutes, under the common Seal of the Order, together with the Letters ſignifying an Election, and the Enſigns of the Order, no leſs to a Knight Subject than to a Stranger, that he might peruſe and adviſe thereupon, whether he would accept of the Election, or not; for ſo it appears, Anno 4 Hen. VI. by the Letters ſent to Sir John Falſtoff.

Within a few Days after Prince Rupert was elected into this Order, (being then in Holland) a Commiſſion of Legation was prepared to be ſent thither, with the Garter and George, by Sir John Burrough, Kt. to perform the Inveſtiture with them; but Sir John dying, prevented the Ceremony. Some time after the Prince had been in England, the then Sovereign thought [...]it to lay his Commands on Sir James Palmer, Chancellor of the Order, to attend [282] his Highneſs, to declare the Reaſon why the ſaid Commiſſion was not ſent and executed, as was deſigned, as well as to deliver him the Commiſſion it ſelf; to the intent (being prevented of receiving his Inſtallation at Windſor, becauſe that Caſtle continued in the Poſſeſſion of the Rebels) it might remain with him as a Memorial of his Sovereign's Princely Favour, and Reſpect to his Quality and Merits, and for a farther Evidence of his being admitted into this moſt Noble Order, ſince there was no other Memorial thereof, but the Minutes of his Election, and this Commiſſion. And accordingly on Monday, the 14th of January, 1644. the Chancellor, accompanied with Dr. Chriſtopher Wren, Regiſter, and Sir Edward Walker, newly made Garter, attended the Prince at his Lodgings in Oxford; who, having notice of their Deſign, receiv'd them with all obliging Civi [...]ity; and the Chancellor, in an eloquent Speech, made known to his Highneſs his Sovereign's Commands, and the Intent of his coming; which was no ſooner finiſhed, but Sir James Palmer preſented his Petition to the Prince, who gave his Majeſty many humble Thanks for this gracious Meſſage; and acknowledged his Majeſty's Favours beyond his Deſert; but promiſed he would ſtudy to be more worthy by his Actions, than in return of Words; with many Thanks to the Chancellor, and other Officers of the Order, for their Trouble: Whereupon they took their Leave, and the Chancellor went immediately to his Majeſty, and gave him a Narrative of what they had done.

§ V. It was an ancient Cuſtom, and part of the Ceremony belonging to the Inveſtiture with the Garter, to give him an Oath, whether he was a Stranger or a Subject-Knight, which we find ſtyled, The Oath in ſuch Caſes accuſtomed to be taken; and which was to this effect; That the Knight ſhould well and faithfully keep and obſerve, ſo far as God ſhould enable him, all that was contained in the Statutes of the Order: But this of late hath been diſuſed, and not impoſed, unleſs upon foreign Princes.

It is obſervable, that Anno 4 Hen. VI. a particular Commiſſion was iſſued, to the Earls of Warwick, Salisbury, and Suffolk, with Power, to any Two, or One of them, to receive this Oath from Sir John Falſtoff, upon his Inveſtiture; which was beſides the Oath his Proctor [283] was afterwards to take at the Inſtallation, which Sir John empowered him to do on his behalf; which was, Such Oath as ſhould be required at the time of Inſtallation.

Altho' we have fully treated of the Ceremony and Manner of inveſting a Knight elect, with the Garter and George, we ſhall ſubjoin Two or Three conſiderable Inſtances, as moſt proper to this Place.

When Philip, Prince of Spain, Anno 1 Mariae, had theſe Enſigns of the Order ſent him, the Sovereign joyn'd Garter King of Arms, with the Earl of Arundel, to perform the Inveſtiture; who, upon notice of his arrival on the Coaſt of England, ſet forward on their Journey to Southampton; where, on Friday the 20th of July, they took Water, and meeting the Prince before he landed, entered his Barge, and gave him notice of his Election in a ſhort Speech; which being ended, Garter having the Garter in his Hand, kiſſed it, and ſo preſented it to the Earl, who forthwith faſten'd it about the Prince's Leg; and after Garter had preſented the Earl with the George, hanging at a Chain of Gold, he put it likewiſe about the Prince's Neck. The Ceremony of Inveſtiture being thus performed, the Prince came on ſ [...]ore at Southampton; and on the uppermoſt Stair were ready attending his landing, the Marquis of Wincheſter, Lord High Treaſurer of England, with divers other Lords: The Prince gave the Lord Williams his White Staff, and made him Lord Chamberlain of his Houſhould; and Sir Anthony Brown, Maſter of his Horſe, preſented him, from the Queen, a Horſe with a Foot-cloth of Crimſon Velvet, richly embroider'd with Gold and Pearls, having the Bridle and all other Furniture ſuitable, whereon he rode to the Cathedral, and after Prayers to the Lodging prepared for him.

Concerning the Garter's Inveſtitu [...]e of the Earl of Warwick, at Newhaven in France, the firſt of May, Anno 5 Eliz. is as follows: The Garter repairing firſt to the Earl's Lodgings, put on his Mantle in the next Chamber to the Earl's, and proceeded into the Earl's Chamber; where, having made Three Reverences, he buckled the Garter about his left Leg, and after put on the George and the Ribband about his Neck; reading to the Earl the Words of the Signification, appointed to be pronounced at the Inveſtiture; which being concluded, Ga [...]ter retir'd into the Room [284] where he had put on his Mantle, and there diſrobed himſelf, and ſo the Ceremony ended.

It was the Cuſtom about theſe Times, for the Nobility, Allies, or Friends, to the elect Knight, to ſend hin by the Garter, ſeveral Garters and Georges, as Marks of Congratulation for the Honour he was to receive, which the Garter delivered to him when the Inveſtiture was finiſhed, and he had put off his Robe, with the particular Services and Reſpects of thoſe Friends who had beſtow'd them. For thus was it with the Earl of Warwick at Newhaven, and the Lord Scroop at Carliſ [...]e, Anno 26 Eliz. At the Garter's return to Court, he is obliged to deliver an Account to the Sovereign, how he hath diſcharged h [...]s Employment; and by ſpecial Directions from the e [...]ect Knight, who preſents the higheſt Reſpects he can expreſs, as well to the Sovereign as to the reſt of the Knights-Companions, for honouring him with a Reception into ſo illuſtrious a Body.

We ſhall cloſe this Section with a brief Account of the Inveſtiture of the Duke of Glouceſter, on Eaſter-day in the Morning, being the 14th of April, 1653. In reference to which Ceremony there was provided:

1. A Garter with the Motto, to be tyed about his le [...] Leg.

2. A George in a Ribband, to be put about his Neck.

3. An embroider'd Croſs of St. George, with a Garter and Star, to be ſew'd on the left Shoulder of the Duke's Cloak.

4. A Velvet Cuſhion, whereon the Enſigns and Ornaments of the Order were to be laid.

For the Honour of the Order, and his ſaid Highneſs, Sir Edward Walker, Garter, humbl [...] propoſed, That he might be aſſiſted by Two or Four Knights in performing his Duty.

That his Highneſs the Duke might receive the Enſigns of the Order, in the Preſence-Chamber of the Princeſs Royal, or in his own, accompanied with the Queen of Bohemia, her Royal Highneſs, and ſome other Perſons of Honour and Quality.

That his Highneſs having placed himſelf under the State, Garter ſhould take the Cuſhion upon his Arms, on which [285] were to be laid all the particular Ornaments juſt now mentioned; being aſſiſted with the Knights, and a Paſſage left for him to m [...]ke his Three Obeyſances, he ſhould proceed up towards the Duke, and lay the Cuſhion with the Ornaments upon a Stool ſet near his Highneſs for that purpoſe.

That he ſhould ſignifie to his Higneſs, in few Words, the Cauſe of his coming, and then deliver into his Hands the Sovereign's Letter.

That his Highneſs having receiv'd it, ſhould break it open, and deliver it back to the Garter to be read; which he having done, ſhould return it to his Highneſs.

That, after this, he ſhould proceed to the Inveſtiture of his Highneſs with the Enſig [...]s of the Order.

Which being done, he briefly repreſented unto his Highneſs, in a Speech, ſomewhat of the Quality and Splendor of the Order.

And, laſtly, to kiſs his Highneſs Hand, and ſo depart. And according to thoſe Propoſals, and in the ſame Order, were all Things performed.

§ 6. The Sovereign of this moſt Noble Order defrays the Charges of the Garter, whenſ [...]ever, and as often as he is diſpatch'd to any elect Knight-Subject, either with Letters to ſignifie his Election, or to inveſt him with the Garter and George; and this is commonly proportioned according to the length or the ſhortneſs of the Journey. The Allowance for the Journey which Sir Gilbert Dithick, Garter, made into the Counties of Lincoln and Cumberland, firſt to the Earl of Rutland, and then to the Lord Scroop, when Queen Elizabeth was Sovereign, appears to have been 20 l.

Beſides the Sovereign's Allowance to the Garter, he receives honourable Gratuities and Rewards from the elect Knight himſe [...]f, after he has performed the Inveſtiture; and theſe have uſually been proportioned, according to the eſtimate of the Honour he receives, and the particular affection he has for the Garter, and the ſervice done by him. Among whom, Anno 17 Henry VIII. we find the Earl of Arundel beſtow'd on Thomas W [...]ioth [...]ſley, Garter, ten Pounds in Angel [...]ts, being then at his Mannor of D [...]wnley; and Ral [...]h Earl of W [...]ſtmo [...]eland, elected at the ſame Time with the aforeſaid Earl, being at Mile-end, [286] gave to him ſix Pounds thirteen Shillings and four Pence. The Earl of Northumberland, in the 23 of Henry VIII. beſtow'd on the Garter, for the verbal certifying him of his Election, four Pounds, though he went no farther than the Chapter-Houſe Door.

Laſtly, Anno 26 Elizabeth, the Earl of Rutland honourably received the Garter at Newark, and the Lord Scroop gave him thirty Pounds in Gold, a Velvet Cloak, and a Gallaway Nag, and to William Dethick, York Herald, who accompanied Garter to Carliſle, ten Pounds.

But ſince theſe Times, the Knights elect have enlarged their gratuities to Garter, for his Service upon this Occaſion.

CAP. XI. Of Preparations for the Perſonal Inſtallation of a Knight.

§ 1. THE Inauguration of a Knight of this moſt Noble Order, conſiſts in a Conjunction of many Ceremonies, and contains the moſt ſolemn part of thoſe, which compleateth all the reſt; and till this great Solemnity be regularly and duly performed, the Perſon elected hath not the Honour to be enrolled among the Number of Founders, but barely paſſes for an elect Knight, and no other: For the Statute expreſly ſays, That in Caſe a Knight elect die before his Inſtallation, He ſhall not be named one of the Founders; and the reaſon aſſigned for it is, becauſe he hath not had the full Poſſeſſion of his Eſtate, and in this Point do the other Bodies of the Statutes agree. But when the Ceremonies of Inſtallation are compleatly finiſhed, without all doubt the Knight is amply veſted, in Poſſeſſion of all Honours and Privileges appertaining to the Founder of this moſt Noble Order. But to ſpur up each elect Knight, who is either a Subject to his Sovereign, or reſides within the Realm, (and conſequently i [...] better able to provide for Inſtallment, than one remaining [287] in Foreign Parts,) for the completion of his Honour, or elſe to wave the Act of Election, he has the ſpace of one Year allowed him by the Statutes for Inſtallation, otherwiſe his Election is ordained to be abſolutely null and void: Nor can there be any Motive ſufficient to retard the Sovereign from proceeding to a new Election, unleſs the elect Knight ſend or produce an Extenuation or Excuſe for ſuch his delay, [...]t to be excepted by the Sovereign or his Deputy, and the whole of that reſplendent Body, or that the Sovereign himſelf think [...]t to defer the Ceremony of Inſtallation for ſome time longer. For which reaſon, when certain Articles, tending to the Honour of the Order, had been prepared by the Sovereign's Lieutenant and ten Knights-Companions, in a Chapter held the 24th of April, Anno 21 Jacobus I. ratified by the Sovereign, and ordered to be obſerved; one of them was for accelerating the Inſtallation, after the Knight had been elected, yet qualified with this Exception: Unleſs for ſome ſpecial Cauſe the Sovereign ſhou'd think fit to defer the ſame until the Eve or Day of St. George next following, the Time of Election.

§ 2. The Feaſt of Inſtallation hath not been hitherto aſſigned to any certain Period of Time, but has always depended upon the Will and Pleaſure of the Sovereign, to affix a convenient Day, which hath been granted upon the requeſt of the Knights elect, or ſome other of the Knights-Companions, whoſe Favour and Eſteem with the Sovereign was beſt able to prevail; ſuch a one do we find Anno 35 Elizabeth; who, on the behalf of the Earls of Shrewsbury and Cumberland, obtained the 19th of June the ſaid Year, to be appointed for the Inſtallation. It ſometimes happens, that though the Day of Inſtallation be prefixed, yet ſomething extraordinary intervening, it hath been prorogued to a farther and more convenient Seaſon for the Sovereign's Affairs. And the moſt remarkable Inſtance is ſet down, Anno 3 and 4 Philip and Mary, when the Earl of Suſſex, the Lord Grey, and Sir Robert Rocheſter, Knights elect, had their Inſtallation, together with the Feaſt of St. Georg [...], prorogued to the 10th of May in the Year aforeſaid. But many urgent Affairs, relating both to the King and the Queen, fell out about that time; not only the Grand Feaſt, but the Solemnity of their Inſtallation [288] were prorogued to the 5th of December, and ſtood ſo by ſeveral Prorogations, to the 20th of February next enſuing; yet it was ordered that the Earl of Suſſex ſhou'd be immediately inſtalled, which was performed on the 8th of January, and the Lord Grey the 20th of April following; but Sir Robert Rocheſter never obtained that Honour.

Though the time of Inſtallation be arbitrary and uncertain, yet hath the Place, from the firſt Inſtitution of the Order, been appointed only to the Sovereign's Free Chapel of St. George, within whoſe Choice are erected the Sovereigns and Knights-Companions Stalls, and under its ſacred Roof their Banners and Atchievements are affixed, as Monuments of their high Merit, and ſo great Honour. For though the Celebration of the Grand Feaſt of St. George, happened to be removed from Windſor, by a Decree of the 1 Elizabeth; yet the Feaſt of the Inſtallation was excepted, and ordered to be Solemniz'd in that Place: For Anno 21 Jac. I. it was provided among the Orders, T [...]at after an Election made of a Knight of the Order, his Inſtallation ſhou'd be performed at Windſor, according to the ancient Cuſtoms and Statutes of the Order. When the Sovereign hath been pleaſed to prefix a certain Day for this Solemnity of Inſtallation, there are ſeveral things to be obtained, previous to it. (1.) A Commiſſion to admit and inſtal the elect Knight. (2.) Letters to each of the Commiſſioners, and the elect Knight, to repair to Windſor. (3.) Warrants for the Sovereign's Livery. (4.) A Bill or Warrant for the removal of Stalls and Atchievements, all ſigned by the Chancellor of the Order, with the Sign Manual of the Sovereign: And laſtly, the Knights own Preparations; among which his Atchievements are to be ready to be hung up, as ſoon as he is inſtalled.

§ 3. No elect Knight can be inſtalled, unleſs by the Sovereign of the Order himſelf, or by his Commiſſion drawn up in Writing, and paſſed under the Great-Seal of the Order, directed e [...]ther to his Lieutenant or Knights-Commiſſioners. There is but one Inſtance to be found, where the Sovereign hath been pleaſed to Honour a Knight by inſtalling of him himſelf; and that was Philip of Caſtile and Leon, Anno 22 Henry VII. yet it is feaſible enough that Sigiſmond the Emperor, and ſome other Foreign [289] Princes of Rank and Eminence, might be inſtalled by other Sovereigns, though there's no Memorial le [...] upon Record. In reference to Inſtallation by Commiſſion, it was ordained by the Statutes of Inſtitution; That in Caſe the Sovereign ſhou'd be abſent out of the Kingdom, at the Time of Inſtallation of any of the Knights, ſo as he could not perſonally perform thoſe things his Office obliged him to, it ſhou'd be Lawful for him to Conſtitute, as his Deputy in this Affair, whomſoever of the Society he ſhou'd think fit; and he to have Power and Authority, in the Sovereign's Name, to Perform and Execute theſe Things, which it wou'd have been in his own part to have done, had he been Preſent. By Virtue of this Article, the Sovereign's Deputy, or Lieutenant, performed the Ceremony before the Reign of King Henry VIII. which was uſually done at the Feaſt of St. George; but in the Commiſſion given out for Inſtallation, formerly the Lieutenant was firſt mentioned, and the Knights-Companions appointed for his Aſſiſtance at the ſaid Feaſt, were joined with him in the Commiſſion for Inſtallation; but of late, the Commiſſion hath paſſed to the Lieutenant alone. King Henry VIII. by his Statutes, enlarged the Power of his Deputy, a [...]d they run to two or more of the Knights-Companions, that ſhou'd Exerciſe the ſame by the Sovereign's Letters of Commiſſion. And by the Privilege of this Article, whenſoever after, the Sovereign's did Conſtitute an Inſtallation, otherwiſe than at the Feaſt of St. George, they then delegated their Authority to ſuch of the Knights-Companions as were judged moſt proper to perform this Ceremony. The Year after the enacting this Statute, there's a Commiſſion recorded to be iſſued out to the Marquiſs of Dorſet, and the Earls of Devonſhire and Kent, to Inſtal the Lords Ferrers of Chartley, the ſubſtance of which is in our Annals. The particular Powers theſe Commiſſions have granted to them, are to accept and admit the Knight into the Order, to receive the Oath, and to Inſtal him; And their general Power is, to effect and accompliſh every Point which belongs to his due Admittance, and plenary Inſtalment.

§ 4. Beſides, the Commiſſion impowering the Sover [...]ign's Lieutenant, or Knights-Commiſſioners, therein nominated to the Inſtallation of an elect Knight, it hath been a matter frequent with the Sovereign, to Iſſue out [290] Letters of Summons under his privy Signet, both to the Commiſſioners for Inſtallation, and elect Knights, under the Signet of the Order; thoſe to the Commiſſioners are directed ſeverally to each, nominated in the Commiſſion; who are to give them notice of the Inſtalment, and to require their repair to Windſor, againſt the Day aſſigned, that they may proceed to their Inſtallation. Thoſe directed to the elect Knights, [...]aſs likewiſe under the Sovereign's Sign Manual, and Signet of the Order; and if there be two or more Knights appointed to be Inſtalled on the ſame Day, the like Letter is ſent to each of them, the d [...]fference being only in the Direction.

Beſides theſe Letters ſent from the Sovereign, the Chancellor (if the Sovereign be abſent,) in his circular Letter to the Knights-Companions, gives them an intimation of the deſigned Inſtallation, upon the Feaſt of St. G [...]g [...]. And if the Feaſt be held either by the Sov [...]eign or his Lieutenant, he d [...]ſpatcheth a Letter to the Prelate of the Order, intimating the Sovereign's Commands for his attend [...]nce at the D [...]y appointed; and if it be performed by Commiſſioners, he iſſues h [...]s Letters to the three inferior Officers of the Order, purporting the ſame Command; the conveyance of which appertains to the Garter, and are left to his Care, and Truſt, by the Conſtituti [...]ns relating to the Order, whoſe allowances and rewa [...]ds u [...]on theſe and ſuch like Services, in their due P [...]ace, ſh [...]ll be conſidered.

§ 5. The third matter to be obtained by the Chancellor of the Order, is the Sovereign's Warrant, directed for the Maſter o the Great Wardrobe, for the Time being, to del [...]er ſo much Velvet for the Livery of the Order, as will m [...]ke the Knight elect a Surcoat and Ho [...]d, and as much Sa [...]net or Taffety as will ſerve to line them: O [...] ſuch a Warrant there is an ancient Precedent in Latin, e [...]tered in the Bla [...]k Book [...]f the Order; where it runs, Nos ideo volumus & pr [...]ipimus, ut hinc Tabellioni virgas Octodecem ſubrub [...]i oſtri d [...] more tradas, cum tanto albe ſeri [...]o, quanto v [...]ſtimentum inde conſiciendum infulciri poterit, pro l [...]vera [...]a (q [...]m [...] cant) ſua, &c. There is likewiſe inſerted another Pre [...]dent in Engliſh of the like Nature, for the delivery of theſe Materials to Sir John Wallop Kt. elected [291] Anno 38 Henry VIII. and in the ſame Form run all the Warrants of Queen Mary and Queen Elizabeth.

Over and above theſe, there is a Warrant and Scheme prepared for the Sovereign to Sign, wherein is deſcribed the Order of the Stalls of Windſor, as he wou'd have them ſtand at the enſuing Election; by the Virtue of which, the Garter is impowered to ſhift or remove the Plates and Atchievements of the preſent Knights-Com [...]anions, ſo that room may be made for the elect Knight, or Knights, and to fix the new Plates and Atchieveme [...]ts with [...]n, and over the Stalls, in ſuch order as they are rank'd in the Scheme. As ſoon as the Sovereign's Pleaſure is known concerning an Inſta [...]lation, Garter brings to the Chancellor of the Order, the Names of the preſent Knights-Companions, placed in the order they then ſit in their Stalls, to the intent he may pre [...]ent them to the Sovereign; who, upon obſerving the ſeries wherein they ſtand already, he may eaſier determine how to alter and place both them, and the new elect Knights. Anno 27 Elizabeth, the O [...] fice of the Garter being vacant, this employ was put upon the Clarenceux, and the Sovereign's Warrant for removal and placing of Plates and Atchievement [...], was delivered to him, fi [...]e Days before the Inſtallation of the Earl of Rutland, the Lords Cobham and Scroop, who thereupon fixed them according to the direction given; upon what Ground this alteration and removal came to be made, and continues ſtill in Vogue, though it was otherwiſe at the Inſtitution of the Order, wherein we muſt have recourſe to the Statutes, and the antique Practice grounded upon them: A [...]ong the Statutes, thoſe of the Inſtitution did ordain, That if any Earl, Baron, or Knight-Ba [...]chellor, ſhou'd depart this Life, he that ſucceeded in his Place, of what Condition or State ſoever, ſhou'd poſſeſs the ſame Stall which his Predeceſſor held before, without changing: So that it might happen for an Earl, or a Duke, to ſucceed a Knight, and [...] vice verſa, it was thus at firſt conſtituted by Edward III. that it might be known who were the fi [...]ſt Founders of this m [...]ſt Noble Order.

Now how pu [...]ctually this Article of the Statutes hath been obſerved, that none Choſen along time after the Inſtitution of the Order, ſhou'd interrupt or change this courſe, we ſhall demonſtrate, conceiving it very material to eye thoſe Tables, yet preſerved in the Chapter-H [...] [292] in Windſor, wherein are collected the Names of all thoſe Knights-Companions who ſucceeded one another in each Stall, until the beginning of Henry VII's Reign.

From which Series of Succeſſion, we ſhall remark how exactly the Law in this Point hath been obſerved, even to King Henry VIII's Reign, when it received ſome alteration in this Point. For we find in the Annals ſeveral Knights deſigned for the Stall of their immediate Predec [...]ſſors, by the Honour only of Election, although prevented of Inſtallation by Death, or other accidents; and the Statutes do not only bind him who ſhall chance to attain the Honour of Inſtallation, but him who ſhall ſucceed or come after the Defunct Knight. Firſt therefore we ſhall Inſtance in Foreign Kings, among whom we find Ericus King of Denmark, to have received Inſtallation in Henry V's Reign, not according to the State and Dignity of a King, but into the Stall of that Knight-Companion whom he ſucceeded, viz. the Duke of Bavaria. John the firſt King of Portugal, a Knight and Companion, likewiſe in Henry V's Time, was inſtalled in the ſecond Stall on the Sovereign's Side, which belong'd to Henry Duke of Lancaſter, his firſt Predeceſſor: And to this King did ſucceed, in the ſame Stall, his Son Edward King of Portugal, Anno 13 Henry VI. to whoſe Succeſſor Humphry, Anno 34, and Caſimir King of Poland were elected, Anno 28 Henry VI. into the ſixth Stall on the Prince's ſide, at that Time vacant by the Death of the Duke Conimbero, whoſe firſt Founder was Sir John Mohun. Alphonſus King of Arragon and Naples, Anno 38 Henry VI. was elected into the Sta [...]l of Don Altro Vaſques Dalmed [...]a C [...]unt d' Averence, being the ſeventh on the Sovereign's ſide, Sir Hugh Courtney firſt poſſeſſing it. Ferdinand King of Niples and Sicily, elected Anno 3 Edward IV. was inſtalled on the third on the Prince's ſide, Ralph Earl of Stafford having been firſt i [...] ſtalled therein. And laſtly, we find Alphonſus King of Sicily and Jeruſalem, being elected by Henry VII. received his Inſtallation on the Prince's ſide, whoſe Predeceſſor was Thomas Beauchamp Earl of Warwick.

In the ſecond Place, if we deſcend to Foreign Princes, it is remarkable, that William Duke of Gu [...]ld [...]es, elected by Richard II. was inſtalled in that which Sir John Beauchamp poſſ [...]ſſed, and William Earl of Holland, Haynal [...], [293] and Zealand, in that which appertained to Sir John Chandos. Philip Duke of Burgundy, in the Time of Henry V. into the Stall of Sir John Clifford. And Anno 28 Henry VI. Henry Duke of Brunſwick was elected into the Duke of Suffolk's Stall.

And as the Statute was carefully obſerved, with reference to the Election and Inſtallation of Foreign Princes, ſo no leſs in relation to the Princes of the Blood at Home; among whom let us obſerve, in the third Place, the ranking the Sons of the Founder of this moſt Noble Order; where we ſee Lyonel Duke of Clarence his third Son, to have been inſtalled in the ſixth Stall on the Sovereign's ſide, whoſe immediate Predeceſſor was Sir John Beauchamp: In like manner John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaſter, his fourth Son was inſtal [...]ed in the ſeventh Stall on the Prince's ſide, having S [...]r Thomas Holland for his Predeceſſor and a Founder: His fifth Son Edmund Langley, Duke of York, poſſeſs'd the Stall Sir Hugh Courtney did before: And the ſixth Son, Thomas Woodſtock, Duke of Glouceſter, enjoy'd the Stall Sir John Grey did before: This Rule was likewiſe obſerved ſtrictly in relation to the Sons of King Henry VII.

If we review the aforeſaid Tables, we ſhall find, that as the Knights-Companions of higher Dignity aſſumed the Stalls, (when they became vacant) though often of the lower ſort, ſo ſome of the inferior rank among them have had the Honour to be inſtalled in Seats of a [...]uperior Claſs, and this by the virtue and due of the Law.

Amongſt theſe Knights-Companions we ſhall enumerate Sir Philip la Vache, a Gaſcon, who, in the Reign of King Richard II. was firſt inſtalled in the Prince's Stall, (being vacant by the Death of John of Gaunt,) though af [...]erwards removed to the third Stall on the Sovereign's ſide. Sir Nicholas Sarnesfield, Standard-bearer to the Founder, who ſucceeded Hugh Earl of Stafford, and after him Sir [...]illiam Arundel, immediate Succeſſor to Sir Nich [...]las, were both inſtalled in the ſecond Stall on [...]he Sovere [...]gn's ſide: As likewiſe Sir John Robſart, Sir Gilbe [...]t Talbot, and S [...]r John Grey, &c. were inſtalled in the ſecond or third Stalls on the Sovereign's ſide.

[294] Theſe Inſtances already aſſerted, are ſufficient to manifeſt the Uſage and Practice, how the Knights-Companions have ſucceeded in the Stalls of their immediate Predeceſſors, down to the Reign of Henry VIII. and was conſonant and agreeable to the ancient Law of the Order.

But we are to obſerve, that tho' each Knight was, by the before-mentioned Article, conſtituted to ſucceed his immediate Predeceſſor, in the Stall void by his Death, yet there's an excep [...]ion as to that of the Prince of Wales. This Stall is the firſt on the left Hand, at the entrance into the Choir of St. George's Chappel at Windſor, and where n Edward the Black Prince was inſtalled; from this Stall does the whole range of Stalls on the ſame ſide take their De [...]omination, and to which the Prince of Wales, as ſoon as he is elected into the Order, hath a due Title. Though this Stall de Jure appertains to that Prince, yet heretofore, when the Sovereign had no Heir, then was it for the preſent diſp [...]ſed to ſome other Knight, otherwiſe a defect in the full Number of Knights-Companions would have enſued.

The firſt that obtained that Honour, (beſides the Prince of Wales,) was John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaſter, decreed him by K. Richard II. who never had Iſſue, and removed from the ſeventh Stall thither. But the firſt Companion that happened to be inſtal [...]ed in it, was Sir Philip la Vache juſt mentioned, which was a great Honour done to one of his Rank: But it fell to him by the then Law of the Order, being elected into the R [...]om of the ſaid Duke, who di [...]d poſſeſſed [...]f it. But King Henry IV. coming to the Crown, and his eldeſt Son being created Prince of Wales, laid claim to the Stall by Virtue of that Statute, and had it aſſigned to him. Nevertheleſs, that the former Poſſeſſo [...] might ſuffer as little diminution as might be in the Honour of h [...]s Seſſion, he was removed no lower than to the Stall which King Henry IV. lately held, when he was Earl of Derby.

Upon the D [...]ath of Henry IV. Henry V. being Sovereign, S [...]r John Dab [...]ichcou [...]t ſuppl [...]ed the vacancy, and was inſtalled therein; and he dying in the fifth Year of that King [...]ſſeſs'd thereof, his Plate continues in that Stall to th [...]s Da [...], and the Emperor Sigiſmond ſucceeds Sir John Dabrichcourt in the Prince's Stall.

[295] Some few Years before King Henry VI. died, he had a Son Born; and though the Emperor F [...]ederick was el [...]cted into the O [...]der, Anno 35 Henry VI. yet was that S [...]all reſer [...]ed for the Prince, (though he never [...]oſſ [...]ſs'd i [...]) and the Emperor 37 Henry VI [...] was inſtal [...]ed by P [...]oxy in the Duke of S [...]merſet's Stall, then latel [...] decea [...]ed.

In Edward IV's Reign, the right of this Stall retu [...]ned again to Edward his Son, the Prince of W [...]les, and in Hen [...]y VII's, to Prince Arthur, but upon his De [...]h, to Maximilian, Son of Frederick King of the R [...]mans, and after Emperor, enjoyed it. So did [...]he Emp [...]ror Charles V. (his Grandchi [...]d,) in regard there was no Son as yet B [...]n to the S [...]vereign.

But Prince Edward being Born, while the Stall was poſſeſſed by Cha les V. it chanc'd likewiſe that the K [...]ng o [...] the Scots died, which caus'd King Henry VIII. to reſerve his Stall for that Prince, although he never had Poſſeſſion of it, or was elected into the Order, tho [...]gh we find him once regiſtred in a Scrutiny. King H [...]n [...]y VIII. dying. Prince Edward became, bo [...]h by I heritance and Succeſſion, Sovereign of this moſt Nob [...]e Order.

From this Time, to the eighth Year of King James I there was no Prince of Wales, who fi [...]ing [...]he Prince's Stall vacant, at h [...]s entrance up [...]n the Engliſh Thr [...]ne, did in a Chapter in the firſt Year of his Reign, ad [...]ance the French King Henry IV. f [...]m the ſecond Stall on t [...]e Sovereign's ſide, into it; and appointed Pri [...]ce Henry t [...] be inſtalled in that King's vo [...]d Seat [...] whe [...]e he continued till Anno 3 Jac. I. that Chriſtierne IV. King of Denmark, came to be inſtalled by Proxy, an [...] the Prince was m [...]ved lower to make way for him, though he was Senior both by Election and Inſtallation. Anno 9 Jac. I. upon the Death of the French King, not the Prince, whoſe Right it was, ſince he was created Prince of Wales, but the ſaid King [...]f Denm [...]k, was tranſlated to the vacant S [...]al [...]; and hereupon Prince Henry was returned again to the ſecond Stall on the Sovereign's ſide, which he enjoyed as long as he ſurvived, and upon his Dea [...]h, Prin [...]e Charles was removed into it, and there remained all King James's Reign.

When Ki [...]g Charles II. came to be inſtalled, the Sovereign finding him prevented from aſſuming the P [...]ince's Stall, the King of Denmark being yet alive, aſſigned to [296] him the ſecond Stall on the Sovereign's ſide, (wherein himſelf ſat whilſt Prince of Wales,) and where hitherto his Plate remains as a fixed Memorial of his Inſtallation therein.

Although it has been made apparent, that the Knights-Companions, at their Election or Inſtallation, ſucceeded the immediate defunct Knight in his Stall, yet we may obſerve, that ſometimes after Inſtallation, as an eſpecial ſignal of Favour and Indulgence, the Sovereign hath been pleaſed, though very rarely, to advance a Knight-Companion to a higher Stall than that wherein he was firſt placed; and though there be no ſuch Permiſſion granted by the Law of the Order, yet we find John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaſter, removed from the ſeventh Stall on the Prince's ſide, to the Prince's Stall it ſelf, and it's ſaid to be done by the Decree of the Sovereign and the Knights-Companions. And no doubt but as this was done by ſo good Authority, and ſo upon no leſs enducements to the Sovereign, and the whole Society. We ſhall here mention a few of theſe extraordinary Caſes. William Henalt, Earl of Oſtervant, was advanced by King Richard II. from the eleventh Stall on the Sovereign's ſide, to the Duke of Britain's, being the ſecond on the Prince's ſide. Humphry Duke of Glouceſter, in the Reign of King Henry VI. was removed from the eleventh Stall on the Sovereign's ſide, to the ſecond on the ſame ſide; and Richard Nevil, Earl of Warwick, by the Conſent of the Knights-Companions in Chapter, Anno 39 Henry VI. was tranſlated to the Duke of Buckingham's Stall; the Lord Bonvil, to the Lord Scales's Seat; Sir Thomas Kyriell, to the Place of the Earl of Shrewsbury; and the Lord Wenlock, to the Stall of Viſcount Beaumont. But King Henry VIII. thinking it requiſite for the Sovereign of this moſt Noble Order, to be impowered by a General, how to Act that at Pleaſure, which the former Sovereigns did not, but by the Power of particular Acts, or Orders, in the Chapter; after he had confirmed the ancient Law of ſucceeding in the Stall of the immediate Predeceſſor, and not to ſuffer an alteration without the Sovereign's Licence, in the next Article he eſtab [...]iſhed this Privilege upon Himſelf and Succeſſors: That if there were any Place or Stall void, the Sovereign, at his own Pleaſure, might Advance and Tranſlate any Knight [297] of the Society into the void Stall, ſo that it were higher than that, wherein he ſate before.

This in Effect did vacat the ancient Law of ſucceeding in Stalls, though at the ſame Time he ſeem'd to Confirm it to the Knights-Subjects, for afterwards Tranſlations preceeding to Inſtallations, became ſo frequent, that the Right an elect Knight had to his Predeceſſor's Stall, was ſeldom enjoyed. However, hereby he confirmed a Power to gratify ſuch of the Knights-Companions, as he ſhou'd think [...]it to advance, without having recourſe to a Chapter; and from hence began the Cuſtom to Iſſue out Warrants, under the Sovereign's Sign Manual, for the Tranſlation of Stalls, and conſequently the alteration and removal of ſuch of the Knights-Companions Helms, Creſts, Banners, and Plates, who ſhou'd receive a higher Exaltation.

Beſides the Power eſtabliſhed upon the Sovereigns of this moſt Noble Order, of tranſlating Stalls, when a vacancy happened, they farther added this larger Prerogative: That the Sovereign, once in his Life, might, if [...]t pleaſed him, make a general Tranſlation of all the Stalls at his P [...]eaſure, except of Emperors, Kings, Princes, and Dukes, who ſhou'd keep their Stalls and Places, unleſs advanced to a higher Room and Stall. In which Tranſlation, the long continuance in the Order, and the Praiſes, Worthineſs, and Merits of the Knights-Companions, were to be conſidered and remembred.

But this Branch of the Sovereign's Prerogative, as far as we can find, was never put in Execution, though the Tranſlation, Anno 27 Henry VIII. border'd ſomething u [...]on it, perhaps left it might raiſe too great Feuds among the Knights-Subjects; foraſmuch as that of tranſlating only, (when there happened a vacancy,) begot great Emulations, which at length introduced a Change, to which we ſhall paſs, after we have taken notice of a Clauſe added in the twenty ſecond Article of King Henry VIII's Statutes, relating to Princes.

It is obſervable the ancient Law of ſucceeding in Stalls, in relation to them, was wholly altered. For King Henry VIII. upon the Eſtabliſhment of his Body of Statutes, not only appointed thoſe Strangers, then preſent of the O [...]der, to be ſeated next himſelf; but that all Empe [...]or [...], Kings, and Princes, ſhould hold their Stalls after their Eſtates, and the very next unto the Sovereign, tho' [298] Knights-Subjects, upon vacancy, become removable at Pleaſure.

For this reaſon, the Emperor Maximilian II. and after him Rudolph II. his Son, had the Prince's Stalls aſſigned them after their Election into the Order; and ſeveral of the Kings of France were placed in the next below, being the ſecond on the Sovereign's ſide. And when there chanced to be more than one King at a time in the Order, the ſecond Stall on the Prince's ſide was aſſigned him; for Precedency was meaſured now by Dignity and State, and not by the Antiquity of the Order; As appears from the King of Bohemia, Anno 19 Henry VIII. and the King of Spain, Anno 8 Elizabeth, Princes Stra [...]gers, according to their regality, and illuſtrious extraction, had their Scituation next to Kings, as is manifeſt from the Dukes of Savoy, Montmorency, and Holſtein, Anno 3 Elizabeth, and Frederick Prince Palatine, and Maurice Prince of [...]ange, Anno 11 Jac. I.

But notwithſtan [...]ng theſe Aſſignments of Stalls to Strangers, they were nevertheleſs ſubject to removal, ſometimes to Stalls higher than their own, upon the Death of a Stranger, who died poſſeſſed of a ſuperior one; and ſometimes again to others lower, for the advancing a Knight of greater Degree and Diſtinction, where the upper Stalls were already ſupplied; elſe they could not be ſo ranked, according to their reſpective Quality, as the Statut [...]s enjoyn; nor indeed wou'd any Stranger King have accepted of an Election, unleſs he was placed in a diſtinguiſhable Stall, ſuitable to his Dignity. Ferdinand, Emperor of Germany, is an inſtance of Advancement in [...]anſlation of Stalls; for after the Death of the Emperor Charles V. his Brother, he was advanced from the ſecond Stall on the Prince's ſide, into the Prince's Stall. And Henry IV. of France, from the ſecond on the Sovereign [...] ſide, to the Prince's Stall, and Chriſtierne IV. King o [...] Denmark, Anno 9 Jac. I.

Among Princes Strangers, we find Emanuel Duke of Savoy, advanced from the third on the Prince's ſide, to the ſecond on the ſame ſide, Anno 2 Elizabeth; and F [...]ederick Prince Palatine, Anno 1 Charles I. was advanced f [...]om the ſecond of the Prince's, to the ſecond on the ſide of the Sovereign; likewiſe Henry Frederick, P [...]ince of Ora [...]ge, was advanced from the third of the Sovereign's, to the [299] ſecond of the Prince's, upon the Death of the King of Sweden, Anno 10 Charles I.

When the French King Charles IX. was elected, Anno 6 Elizabeth, the ſuperior Stalls were already filled with Strangers, and there was no Ex [...]edient left to give him the S [...]all the Sovereign deſign'd him, but by the removal of ſome of thoſe Knights-Strangers lower; and upon this, Emanuel Duke of Savoy was diſplaced to the third on the Sovereign's ſide.

But the French King was not inſtalled, until the 16th of January, Anno 8 Elizabeth, and before that it was concluded to remove the King of Spain to the Duke of Savoy's Stall, as void before, and to inſtal the French King in the King of Spain's, which was accordingly done; ſo that upon this occaſion, there were four Strangers, and five Knights-Subjects, removed lower, to make way for the French King.

The 20th of April, Anno 2 Jac. I. The Duke of Wirtemberg was inſtalled in the third Stall on the Prince's ſide, and the Year following advanced to a higher.

The 26th of May enſuing, Ulerick Duke Holſt, had aſſigned unto him that Stall from which the Duke of Wirtembe [...]g was advanced: But againſt the Inſtallation of Chriſtierne, the fourth King of Denmark, the Duke was removed back to his Sea [...], wherein he was inſtalled, and the Duke advanced into the vacant one. All which will appear more conſpicuous, from the appointment of St [...]lls on theſe Occaſions, which follow.

A remove of Banners and Plates, at the Inſtallation of Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg, Anno Jac. I. Reg. 2.

JAMES Rex.

  • 1. The Sovereign
  • 2. The Prince
  • 3. Earl of Nottingham
  • 4. Earl of Ormond
  • 5. Earl of Shrewsbury
  • 6. Earl [...]f Northumber.
  • 7. Lord Sheffeild
  • 8. Earl of Devonſhire
  • [300] 9. Earl of Suſſex
  • 10. Earl of Derby
  • 11. Duke of Lenox
  • 12. Earl of Marr
  • 13. Void
[299]
  • 1. The French King
  • 2. Void
  • 3. Duke of Wirtemberg
  • 4. Earl of Dorſet
  • 5. Earl of Cumberland
  • 6. Earl of Worceſter
  • 7. Earl [...]f Suffo [...]k
  • 8. Sir Henry Lea
  • [300]9. Lord Scroop
  • 10. Lord Burleigh
  • 11. Earl of Southampto [...]
  • 12. Earl of Pembrook
  • 13. Void
The Order of Stalls at the Feaſt of St. George Anno Jac. I. Reg. 3.

JAMES Rex.

  • 1. The Sovereign
  • 2. The Prince
  • 3. Duke of Wirtemberg
  • 4. Earl of Ormond
  • 5. Earl of Shrewsbury
  • 6. Earl of Northumber.
  • 7. Lord Sheffeild
  • 8. Earl of Devonſhire
  • 9. Earl of Suſſex
  • 10. Earl of Derby
  • 11. Duke of Lenox
  • 12. Earl of Marr
  • 13. Void
  • 1. The French King
  • 2. Void
  • 3. Earl of Nottingham
  • 4. Earl of Dorſet
  • 5. Earl of Cumberland
  • 6. Earl of Worceſter
  • 7. Earl of Suffolk
  • 8. Sir Henry Lea
  • 9. Lord Scroop
  • 10. Lord Burleigh
  • 11. Earl of Southam [...]ton
  • 12. Earl of Pembrook
  • 13. Void
A remove of Banners and Plates, at the Inſtallation of Chriſtian IV. King of Denmark, the 8th of September, Anno Jac. I. Reg. 3.

JAMES Rex.

  • 1. The Sovereign
  • 2. The King of Denmark
  • 3. Duke of Holſt.
  • 4. Earl of Nottingham
  • 5. Earl of Dorſet
  • 6. Earl of Cumberland
  • 7. Earl of Worceſter
  • 8. Earl of Suffolk
  • 9. Sir Henry Lea
  • [301] 10. Lord Scroop
  • 11. Earl of Exeter
  • 12. Earl of Southampton
  • 13. Earl of Pembrook
[300]
  • 1. The French King
  • 2. The Prince
  • 3. Duke of Wirtemberg
  • 4. Earl of Ormond
  • 5. Earl of Shrewsbury
  • 6. Earl of Northumber.
  • 7. Lord Sheffeild
  • 8. Earl of Devonſhire
  • 9. Earl of Suſſex
  • [301]10. Earl of De rby
  • 11. Duke of Len ox
  • 12. Earl of Marr
  • 13. Earl of Northampton

In this laſt Scheme, we find Prince Henry removed from the ſecond on the Sovereign's, to the ſecond on the Prince's ſide, to make room for the King of Denmark. And tho' the Duke Chevereux, Anno 3 Charles I. was advanced from the third Stall on the Sovereign's ſide, to the ſecond on the Prince's ſide, that became vacant by the Death of the Duke of Brunſwick; yet the Year after, upon the admiſſion of Guſtavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, he was removed two Stalls lower, and the Prince Elector Palatine one.

We paſs on now from the removal and tranſlation of a Knight-Subject, after he had been inſtalled, to the aſſignment of his Stall, at the Time of the Inſtallation it ſelf; where it is worthy of Remark, That on the 24th of April, Anno 6 E [...]izabeth, in lieu of the ancient Law, which app [...]inted each elect Knight to ſucceed in the Stall of his Predeceſſor, a new one was introduced, being compoſed, as was conceived, upon a more juſt level than the former, [...] as far as was poſſible, to extinguiſh all danger that might ar [...]ſe from Emulation. The Words are: That all Knights, who for the future were admitted into the Society of the Order, ſhould take and be inſtalled in the loweſt Stall, according to the Cou [...]ſe and Seniority of their Election, except only Strang [...]r Kings and Princes.

Upon which it chanced, that when a Knight-Subject elect was to be inſtalled, all the Knights-Companions, bet [...]een him and the vacant Stall, were removed higher, that the ſpace might be ſupplied: And if two or more [...]ere to be inſtalled together, they poſſeſſed the loweſt [...]ta [...]ls, according to the Seniority of their Election. And th [...]ugh the manner and order in removals, is become a [...]ing of courſe, and rendered familiar and eaſy; yet it [...]annot be effected, or the Atchievements, Banners, or [...] diſplaced, unleſs by a Warrant iſſued from the [...]vereign, to juſtify the Garter for ſuch his removals; which will plainly appear by the inſertion of theſe S [...]hemes.

[302]

The Order of Stalls, as they ſtood at the Feal of St. George, Anno 29 Eliz.

ELIZABETH Regina.

  • 1. The Sovereign
  • 2. The French King
  • 3. The King of Denmark
  • 4. Duke John Caſimire
  • 5. Viſcount Mountague
  • 6. Earl of Shrewsbury
  • 7. Lord Hunſdon
  • 8. Void
  • 9. Earl of Huntington
  • 10. Lord Grey
  • 11. Earl of Pembrook
  • 12. Void
  • 13. Lord Scroop
  • 1. Void
  • 2. The King of Spain
  • 3. Void
  • 4. Void
  • 5. Earl of Leiceſter
  • 6. Earl of Warwick
  • 7. Void
  • 8. Earl of Worceſter
  • 9. Lord Burleigh
  • 10. Earl of Derb [...]
  • 11. Ld. How [...] of E [...]ingh.
  • 12. Lord Cobham
  • 13. Void
A Tranſlation of Stalls made againſt the Feaſt of Inſtallation, Anno 30 Eliz.

ELIZABETH Regina.

  • 1. The Sovereign
  • 2. The French King
  • 3. The King of Denmark
  • 4. Duke John Caſimire
  • 5. Viſcount Mountague
  • 6. Earl of Shrewsbury
  • 7. Lord Hunſdon
  • 8. Earl of Huntington
  • 9. Lord Grey
  • 10. Earl of Pembrook
  • 11. Lord Cobham
  • 12. Earl of Eſſex
  • 13. Sir Chriſtop. Hatton
  • 1. Void
  • 2. The King of Spain
  • 3. Void
  • 4. Void
  • 5. Earl of Leiceſter
  • 6. Earl of Warwick
  • 7. Earl of Worceſter
  • 8. Lord Burleigh
  • 9. Earl of Derby
  • 10. Ld. How [...] of E [...]i [...]gh.
  • 11. Lord Scroop
  • 12. Earl of Ormond
  • 13. Void

The firſt of theſe Schemes plainly evince, how the Stalls were ranked on St. George's-Eve, Anno 29 Elizabet [...], and the other how modelled againſt the Inſtallation [...]f the Earls of Eſſex and Ormond, and that of Sir Chriſtop [...]r [303] Hatton, the 23d of May, Anno 30 Elizabeth, which demonſtrates thoſe three elect Knights appear to be inſtalled in the lowermoſt Stalls, (as the laſt mentioned Decree enjoyns,) and by reaſon the Earl of Eſſex, and Sir Chriſtopher Hatton, were ſettled on the Sovereign's ſi [...]e, the vacancy in the eighth and twelfth Stalls of the ſame ſide became filled up; the Earl of Huntington being advanced into the eighth, the Lord Grey in the ninth, and the Earl of Pembrook in the tenth Stall, by the advance of the Earl of Worceſter into the ſeventh on the Prince's ſide, the vacancy is there ſupplyed, and the other Knights ſeated below him, by a like removal, left the twelfth Stall for the Earl of Ormond, and the thirteenth void.

The ſame Order was obſerv'd by King James, as appears by another Scheme of the Stalls ſettled on the 3d of July, Anno 1 Jac. I. at t [...]e Election of the Duke of Lenox, the Earls of Northampton, Marr, and Pembrook.

Stalls altered at a Chapter held at Windſor, the 3 July, Anno 1 Jac. I.

JAMES Rex.

  • 1. The Sovereign
  • 2. The Prince
  • 3. Earl of Nottingham
  • 4. Earl of Ormond
  • 5. Earl of Salop
  • 6. Earl of Northumberl.
  • 7. Lord Sheffeild
  • 8. Lord Hunſdon
  • 9. Sir Henry Lea
  • 10. Lord Cobham
  • 11. Earl of Derby
  • 12. Duke of Lenox
  • 13. Earl of Marr
  • 1. The French King
  • 2. Void
  • 3. Void
  • 4. Lord Buckhurſt
  • 5. Earl of Cumberland
  • 6. Earl of Worceſter
  • 7. Ld. How. of Walden
  • 8. Lord Montjoy
  • 9. Earl of Suſſex
  • 10. Lord Scroop
  • 11. Lord Burleigh
  • 12. Earl of Southampton
  • 13. Earl of Pembrook

From hence it is evident, that theſe elect Knights were inſtalled in the loweſt Stalls, and ſo continued throughout the ſeries of his Reign, a [...]d ſince, except the Prince of Wales, and Charles Duke of York, Sons to the ſaid Sovereign: For the Prince was inſtalled on the ſecond on the [304] Sovereign's ſide, and upon that Election of the Duke o [...] York, Anno Jac. I. the ſecond Stall on the Prince's ſide was aſſigned him, and the Morrow after St. George's Day, upon which he was elected, he made a ſolemn Progreſſi [...]n to the Chapel, in order to take Poſſeſſion of it. U [...]on W [...]itſunday following, at a ſerious Debate, it was determined in Chapter, that notwithſtanding he was the Sovereign's Son, yet he ſhou'd have no more Preheminence than other Knights-Companions, and that his Atchievements, which had been ſet up over the ſecond Stall on the Prince's ſide, ſhou'd be removed to that Stall next above the Viſcount Rocheſter's, and to be conſerted wi [...]h the Earl of Montgomery, before whom he had the Preference, on Whitſun-Munday, as they proceeded to the Chapter-Houſe, in order to their Inſtallation. And where it was farther Decreed, That all Princes not Abſolute, ſh [...]u'd be inſtalled thenceforth in the Prince's Place. But after this had paſſed, Endeavours were uſed to advance the Duke into the Stall he was firſt appointed to, and the Kings of Arms were conſulted upon this Point; who certified, that Richard Duke of York, ſecond Son to King Edward IV. was inſtalled in the fourth Stall on the Prince's ſide, and had Precedence of the Duke of Suffolk, and the Earls of Dowglaſs and Eſſex, who were elected long before him: That Henry Duke of York, ſecond Son to King Henry VII. was inſtalled in the third Stall on the Sovereign's ſide, and had the Preference of the Duke of Buckingham, and the Earls of Oxford and Derby, his Seniors; and in the laſt Place, that Henry Fitz R [...]y, Duke of Richmond, baſe Son of King Henry VIII. had Place and Precedence before the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk, and other Knights-Companions. Upon which Grounds it was thought requiſite, that the Iſſue of the Sovereign ſhould enjoy the ſame Privileges in this Affair, as thoſe Princes that we [...]e Strangers; and therefore at another Chapter aſſembled a [...] White-Hall, on Eaſter-Monday, being the 13th of April, Anno 10 Jac. I. the Order which paſſed the Year before [...] for making the Duke a Puiſne, was abrogated, and he was tranſlated to the ſecond Stall on the Prince's ſide, and paired with Prince Henry, as may be ſeen by the Stalls then ſettled, and entered into the Blue Book of th [...] Order.

[305] We need not bring any more corroborating Circumſtances of the Obſervation of the Chapter Act, made Anno 6 Elizabeth, as it relates to Knights-Subjects, which has been punctually performed; but ſince Strangers are therein excepted, it will not be amiſs to note, that the Rule and Practice con [...]inued as was eſtabliſhed by King Henry VIII. viz. that they were inſtalled in Seat [...] next to the So [...]ereign, according to the illuſtriouſneſs of their Dignity and Birth.

We ſhall mention one Inſtance, of the manner of placi [...]g both Strangers and Knights-Subjects at one and the [...]ame Time. At the firſt coming of King Charles I. to the Crown, there were of both Conditions to be inſtalled in one D [...]y, to wit, the Duke of Brunſwick a Stranger Prince, the Earls of Salisbury and Carliſ [...]e, Knights-Subjects, elected by King James I. in the 22d Year of his Reign, and on the 15th of May following, the Earls of Dorſet and Holland were elected with th [...] Viſcount Andove [...], and the Duke of Chevereux the 4th of July after. And when the removal of Stalls was propounded for the Admiſſion of theſe ſeven el [...]ct Knights, it was agreed too, that the Dukes of Brunſwick and Chevereux ſhou'd be inſtalled in the uppermoſt Stall among Strangers, as King Henry VIII. had before ordained, but the Knights-Subjects in the lowermoſt S [...]alls, according to the priſtine Practice, as appears from the Decree, Anno 6 Elizabeth, and from the ſettlement of S [...]alls then made, and thus intituled.

A remove of Banners and Stalls, at the Feaſt of St. George, and Inſtallation holden at Windſor, the 13, 14, 15 Days of December, Anno 1625. At which time were inſtalled the Dukes of Brunſwick, and Chevereux, the Earls of Salisbury, Carliſle, Holland, Dorſet, and the Viſcount Andover, as follows.

CHARLES Rex.

  • 1. The Sovereign
  • 2. The P [...]ince Palatine
  • 3. Duke Chevereux
  • 4. Earl of Worceſter
  • 5. Earl of Suffolk
  • [306] 6. Earl of Darby
  • 7. Earl of Pembrook
  • 8. Earl of Arundel
  • 9. Earl of Kelly
  • 10. Earl of Ru [...]land
  • 11. Earl of Leiceſter
  • 12. Earl of Carliſle
  • 13. Earl of Holland
[305]
  • 1. The King of Denm [...]rk
  • 2. The Duke of Brun [...]w [...]ck
  • 3. Earl of North [...]m [...]erl.
  • 4. Lord Sheffe [...]d
  • 5. Ea [...]l of Suſſ [...]x
  • [306]6. Earl of Ma [...]r
  • 7. Earl of Montgomery
  • 8. Earl of [...]omerſet
  • 9. Viſcount Wallingford
  • 10. Duke of Buckingha [...]
  • 11. Ea [...]l of Salisbury
  • 12. Earl of Dorſet
  • 13. Viſcount Ando [...]er

After the Reſtauration of King Charles II. to his Crown and Kingdoms, when ſeveral Knights-Companions, both S [...]rangers and Subj [...]cts, were to be inſtalled, a Debate aroſe in the Chapter held at White-Hall, the 10th of April, Anno 13 Car. II. about placing their Atchievements over th [...] Stalls; upon which the following Order was iſſued out.

CHARLES Rex.

Whereas divers elect Knights and Companions of our moſt Noble Order of the Garter are, by our ſpecial Appointment, to be inſtalled in the Chapel of our Caſtle of Wi [...]dſor, upon the 15th Day of this Inſtant; and that ſome of them who are Strangers, do not as yet, nor are likely to appear, either in their own Perſons, or by their ſufficient P [...]oxi [...]s at the ſaid Inſtalment, and ſo might run t [...]e hazard to loſe t [...]e Benefit and Advantage of their Pre election, in Point of Rank and Pr [...]cedency, in reſpect of ſome of [...]ur Subject-Knig [...]ts, who, though ſi [...]ce elected, will be fi [...]ſt i [...]ſtalled, without ſ [...]me Expedient taken therein to prevent it. T [...]e [...]e b [...]ing no reaſon, (nor is it our intention) that th [...]ſe noble Pe [...]ſons ſhou'd ſuffer t [...]t prejudice, for want of t [...]at uſual fo [...]mality, and for which they are not in the fault, but others, who, according to the Statutes and ancien [...] Cuſtom, were to give timely Advertiſement to the ſ [...]i [...] F [...]ei [...] elected Knights, and to Summ [...]n t [...]em by themſelves or [...]r [...]xies, to aſſiſt at the ſaid Inſta [...]ment [...] Our Will and Pleaſu [...]e is, you p [...]oceed fo [...]t [...]ith to the pla [...]ing of the [...]atchme [...]ts [...]f all the reſpective K [...]ights and Compa [...]ions of [...]ur ſaid Order, whether inſtalled or elect, Subject or Stranger, [...]ver t [...]e Sta [...]ls, which we do in manner as followeth aſſign, and app [...]int them in our aſoreſaid C [...]appel.

[307]

  • 1. The Sovereign
  • 2. The Duke of York
  • 3 Prince Elector of Brand.
  • 4. Prince Rupert
  • 5. Earl of S [...]lisbury
  • 6. Earl of Northumberl.
  • 7. Duke of Orm [...]nd
  • 8. Earl of S [...]uthampton
  • 9. Earl of Briſtol
  • 10. Count Marſhin
  • 11. Earl of S [...]ndwich
  • 12. Duke of Richmond
  • 13. Earl of Mancheſter
  • 1. Void
  • 2. The Elector Palatine
  • 3. Prince of Orange
  • 4. Prince Edward
  • 5. Earl of Barkſhire
  • 6. Duke of Eſpernon
  • 7. Duke of Buckingham
  • 8. Marquiſs of Newcaſtle
  • 9. Prince Tarente
  • 10. Duke of Albermarle
  • 11. Earl of Oxford
  • 12. Earl of Lindſey
  • 13. Earl of Strafford

And for ſo doing, this ſhall be your ſufficient Warrant, any Statute, or Cuſtom, to the contrary notwit [...]ſtanding.

To our Truſty and Well-beloved Servant, Sir Edward Walker, Kt. Garter, and Principal Ki [...]g of Arms, of our moſt Noble Order of the Garter.
By the Sovereign's Command Hen. de Vic.

By which we find the Stranger Princes are placed in the upper Stall, near [...]ſt the Sovereign, according to their Dignities and Degrees, and all the Knights-Subjects as to the Time of their Elections. It is to be ob [...]erved up [...]n thi [...] Settlement, that though the Earl of Southampten d [...]d not receive his Garter and George, till the S [...]vereign, upon his happy arrival in England, conferred it up [...]n h [...]m with his own Hand; yet, according to the Time of the Election, Place and Precedency were allowed him; which was in January, An. Dom. 1649. in the Iſle of Jerſ [...]r, [...]ome [...]ew Days be [...]ore Duke Hami [...]ton and the Marqu [...]s of N [...]wcaſtle were e [...]ected.

It was ordered by the S [...]vereign and Knights-Compt [...]ions, convened in Chapter on the 10th of January, Anno 14 Car. II. That thenceforw [...]rd all Princes Strangers, of what Conditi [...]n ſoever, ſhou [...]d have P [...]ced [...]ce amo [...]g themſelves, according to the Seniority of their Elections a [...]d [308] Inſtallations. Upon which the Sovereign, under the Signet of the Order, authorized the Garter, upon the 30th of March, to ſet up their Atchievements in St. George's Chapel, in the Order here exhibited.

CHARLES Rex.

  • 1. The Sovereign
  • 2. Duke of York
  • 3. Prince Ru [...]ert
  • 4. Elector of Brandenbur.
  • 5. Earl of Salisbury
  • 6. Earl of Northumberl.
  • 7. Duke of Buckingham
  • 8. Marquiſs of Newcaſtle
  • 9. Prince Tarente
  • 10. Duke of Albermarle
  • 11. Earl of Oxford
  • 12. Earl of Lindſey
  • 13. Earl of S [...]rafford
  • 1. Void
  • 2. Prince Elector Palatine
  • 3. Prince of Orange
  • 4. Prince of Denmark
  • 5. Earl of Barkſhire
  • 6. Duke of Ormond
  • 7. Earl of Southampton
  • 8. Earl of Briſtol
  • 9. Count Marſhin
  • 10. Earl of Sandwich
  • 11. Duke of Richmond
  • 12. Earl of Mancheſter
  • 13. Duke of Monmouth

But upon mature Conſideration of a Law made by Henry VIII. for placing of Strangers, and for another founded by Queen Elizabeth for Knights-Subjects; the Sovereign, by the conſent of the moſt Noble Companions preſent, at a Chapter held the 19th of November, 1699. was [...]leaſed to Ordain, firſt, That the Prince of Wales, and ſuch Emperers and Kings that ſhou'd be of the Order, ſhou'd be placed in the nea [...]eſt Stalls to that of the Sovereign, according to their Elections and Inſtallations.

Then, That all other Sove [...]eign Princes, and Princes of the Blood, ſhou'd be placed in their Stalls next unto the King's, according to the Seniority, in the Order. And thirdly, That all other his Majeſty's Subjects and Strangers, not of the D [...]gnity above-mention'd, ſhou'd be inſtalled in the loweſt Stalls, according to their Antiquity in the Order, and the a [...]cient Pract [...]ce.

And whereas the Stall [...]rmed the Prince's had been long vacant, the Sovereign King Charles II. by the advice of the moſt Noble Com [...]anions, at the ſame Chapter, was pleaſed to order, That the preſent King of Sweden ſhou'd, by his Proxy, be placed in that Stall, and his Atchievements bung up t [...]ereon accordingly, in convenient Time. Whi [...]h [309] order was ſtrictly put in Execution, and the Stalls at the Feaſt of St. George, Anno 23 Car. II. were thus ranged.

CHARLES Rex.

  • 1. The Sovereign
  • 2. King of Denmark
  • 3. Prince Elector Palatine
  • 4. Prince of Orange
  • 5. Pr. Elector of Saxony
  • 6. Duke of Buckingham
  • 7. Earl of Briſtol
  • 8. Count Marſhin
  • 9. Earl of Oxford
  • 10. Earl of Strafford
  • 11. Duke of Albermarle
  • 12. Void
  • 13. Void
  • 1. The King of Sweden
  • 2. The Duke of York
  • 3. Prince Rupert
  • 4. Elector of Brandenbur.
  • 5. Duke of Ormond
  • 6. Duke of Newcaſt [...]e
  • 7. Prince Tarante
  • 8. Ea [...]l of Sandwich
  • 9. Duke of Richmond
  • 10. Duke of Monmouth
  • 11. Void
  • 12. Void
  • 13. Void

§ 7. Having diſpatch'd the ancient Law of Succeſſion into void Stalls, and of Tranſlation from one to another; we come now to conſider what is farther to be prepared for the Knight elect, againſt the Day of the great Solemnity, at his own Expence; the chief of which are;

  • 1. A Mantle or upper Robe, with its Appurtenance.
  • 2. A Collar of the Garter and Great George.
  • 3. A Cap of black Velvet, adorned with Plumes.
  • 4. A Helmet, Creſt, Mantlings, and Sword.
  • 5. A Banner of his Arms.
  • 6. A Plate of his Arms and St [...]le.
  • 7. A Cuſhion, to carry his Robes and Collar upon.
  • 8. Lodging Eſcutcheons.

Though the Kirt [...]e on the Surcoat was anciently given by the King to the Knights-Subjects, yet we do not find the Mantle of the Order was, no [...] indeed of a [...]ater Date, unleſs now and then, as a diſtinguiſhing mark of Favour. But the Sovereign always beſtows the M [...]ntle upon Strangers, as well as the whole Habit, when he has elected them into the Society of the Order. And u [...]on ſending of the whole Habit over by Garter to the King of Portugal, [310] Anno 13 Hen. VI. the Mantle, Surcoat, and Hood [...] were accompted for in the Great Wardrobe, and is to this Day practiſed.

However of late the Sovereign hath been pleaſed, now and then [...] to confer the Mantle upon a Knight-Subject. Witneſs King James I. Anno 21. did to James Marqui [...]s of Hamilton; and King Charles I. Anno 4. to Theophilus, Earl of Suffolk, and the Year enſuing to William, Earl of Northampton: And Anno 14. Sir James Palmer, by his Sovereign's Direction, paid for the Velvet and Taffety of the Earl of Kelly's Mantle and Surcoat, to Sir Peter Richaut, and put it upon the Account of the extraordinary Expence of the Order.

King Charles II. as a ſignal Mark of his Favour, cauſed ſeventeen Mantl [...]s (with the uſual Liveries of Surcoat and Hood,) to be made ready againſt the grand Feaſt of St. George, Anno 13. which he confered not only among the new elect Knights, but upon the Earls of Salisbury, Barkſhire, and No [...]thumberland, that were three Senior Knig [...]ts-Comp [...]nions.

The Collar of the Order, and the great George, the elect Knight is to provide himſelf, unleſs where the Sovereign is pleaſed to beſtow the Mantle, [...]hich is always accompanied with the Collar, and then a like Warrant iſſu [...]s to the M [...]ſter of the Jewel-Houſe, as was uſed for providing the ſeventeen Collars, Anno 13 Car. II.

The black Velvet Cap before-mentioned and deſcribed, with the Helm, Creſt, and Mantlings, together with a Sword and Gird [...]e, are to be got in readineſs by the care and direction of the Garter, but at the Expence of the Knights e [...]ect; all whi [...]h are to be ſet over his Stall, as ſoon as [...]i [...] Inſtallation Fees are paid.

This Honour, that every Knight-Companion ſhall have his Helm, Cr [...]ſt, and Sword, affixed over his Stall at the Chappel of St. George, is particularly provided for in all the ſeve [...]al Bodies of S [...]atutes; and are ordained to remain there during the Lives of the Poſſeſſors, In [...] of [...]im that bears them, and a T [...]ſtim [...]ny [...]f t [...]e Defence [...] the Chu [...]ch, as the Oaths of Military Orders requi [...]e.

The He [...]ms upon this Occaſion are compoſed of Steel, and of a more than ordinary proportion; thoſe for Sove [...]eign P [...]i [...]ces are framed open, with large Barrs; but thoſe fo [...] the Knights-Subjects are made cloſe. About King [311] Henry VIII's Reign, the Knigh [...]s-Subjects Helms were parcel gilt with fine Gold in Oil, wrought with curious Works, and burniſhed with fine Gold. But in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, and ſince that Time, it hath been the Cuſtom to gild their Helms all over, and place the Arms of St. George in the Middle before the Vizors.

The Mantlings that hang down on either ſide of the Helm, together with the Wreath, are in ſome places called Appendixes, and are all of Tiſſue, or Cloth of Gold, and formerly lined with Sarcenet; but in the Reign of Queen Mary they were exchanged for white Satin, for ſo were the Mantlings of Anthony B [...]own, Viſcount Montague, and William Howard, Lord Admiral, lined.

At the bottom of theſe Mantlings hang a pair of gilt Knobs burniſhed with Gold, from which ſpring out Toſſels either of Gold or S [...]lver, (conſentaneous to the Metal in the Knights Court of Armour) mixed with Silk of the chief Colour in his Arms.

Upon the Helm and Mantlings, is placed a Wreath of corded Silk, of the Knight's Colou [...]s, which was formerly of Sarcenet, but now of Taffety.

The Creſt of the Knight is placed either upon theſe W [...]eaths, or Iſſuant out of a Crown, or Ducal Cap, turned with Ermin; and of what kind ſ [...]ever the Creſt is, the ſame is neatly carved in Wood, and either gilt, or wrought in; Directly before the Helm, an armed Sword hangs down, the Pomel, Croſs, and Chape are gil [...]; the Scabbard is made of the ſame Tiſſue or Cloth of Gold as the Mantlings are, as is the Girdle that belongs to it; but the Buckles and Pendants are of Copper Gilt.

The Cuſtom of ſetting up the He [...]m, Creſt, and Sword, over the Stall of the Knights, is as ancient as the I [...]ſtitution of the Order; but when the Banners were firſt hung up, we have not ſo clear a Conviction; for neither the Statutes of Inſtitution, nor thoſe of Henry V. make mention of them.

The firſt time they occur to us, we find to be in Anno 2 Hen. VI. in the black Book of the Order, where the Banners of the King of Portugal is particularly [...]poke of, among the Atchievements then ſet over the S [...]all: But they are more particularly mentioned in the B [...]dy of King Henry VIII's Statutes.

[312] The Faſhion of the Sovereign's and all the Knights-Companions Banners are ſquare; yet it does no where appear what the exact Standard was; yet we find them in the Reign of Q [...]een Elizabeth to be two Yards and a Quarter Long, and a Yard and three Quarters Broad, beſides the F [...]inge, which is compoſed of Gold, or Silver and Silk, of the Colours in the W [...]eath; and on them are wrought, upon Taffety-Sarcenet, double Sarcenet, or rich Taffety, with fine Gold Colours on both ſides, the Pate [...]nal Coat of the Knights-Companion, toge [...]her with his Quartering, or ſo many of them as he pleaſes to uſe, and the Garter is to take care they be warrantably Marſhalled.

And becauſe a ſi [...]gle Coat was not conceived to ſtand fair enough in a Banner of this proportion, the Sovereign hath been pleaſed to grant a new Coat, to bear in Quarters his Paternal one, if he wanted it; as King James I. did to Robert Carr, Viſcount Rocheſter; to who [...]e Paternal Coat he fi [...]ſt added a Lion Paſſant, Gardant Or, in the dexter Part, as an eſpecial Gift of his Favour, and then invented a new C [...]at, to be born in Quarter therewith, viz. Q [...]arterly Or and Gules, a Lyon Rampant Sab [...]e over all, June 8. Anno 9 Jac. I.

Theſe Banners of Arms are fixed to the End of long S [...]aves, painted in Oil, formerly of the Colour of the Wreaths, but now Red; their Ends are put into Socke [...]s of Iron, well fixed in the Wall, directly over the Knights-Companions Helms and Creſts, and frequently lined with Fuſtian to preſerve them.

There is moreover to be provided a Copper Plate Gilt, whereupon are engraved, the Eſcutcheon of the Knights elect Arms in Colours Enamilled, with his Quartering, Helm, Cr [...]ſt, and Supporters, and underneath, his Style and Titles of Honour, enc [...]cled with a Garter. Which Plate the Garter uſually takes Care to provide, and is to be fixed on the back of the Knights Stall, aſſigned for his Inſtallat [...]on.

A Ve [...]et Cuſhion is likewiſe to be provided, to carry the Knight's el [...]ct Mantle, Collar, Hood, and Book of Statutes, before h [...]m, in the Progreſs into the Ch [...]ire, in order to his Inſtallation. At the Inſtallation of the Lord Treaſurer [...]ſton, and the Earls of Exeter and Lindſey, who were i [...]ſtalled, Anno 6 Car. I. the mater [...]als and garniſhing of theſe Cuſhions are recited ſeverally, to contain [313] one Yard and a Half of Crimſon Velvet, one Ell of rich Taffety for their Lining, four Yards of Fringe, and four great Toſſels.

Laſtly, There have frequently been made ready a convenient Number of Lodging Eſcutcheons of the elect Knights Arms, invironed with a Garter, and his Stile and Titles placed underneath; it having been an ancient Cuſtom, for the Knights to diſtribute theſe Eſcutcheons at the Inns, in their Paſſage to, and at Windſor, as a Memorial of their Inſtallation.

What falls under the Care of the Garter to prepare and make ready, the Expence ſometimes has been caſt up, and the Account ſtated and defraid before-hand; by which means, he was in a better capacity to furniſh out the Ceremony, for ſo did the Earls of Shrewsbury and Cumberland, Anno 34 Eliz.

Beſides theſe mentioned to be prepared and provided either by the Chancellor of the Order, or the Garter, the Knight elect muſt take care of other Affairs more particularly relating to himſelf and his retinue; ſuch as are Apparel, the Number of his Attendants and Servants, [...]th their Cloaths and Liveries, his Coach and Saddle Horſes, both for himſelf and them, with other material Circumſtances, to ſet off his Cavalcade and Proceeding with greater Pomp and Gallantry. The Proviſions for Dyet at Windſor (if the Feaſt be kept at the elect Knight's Ch [...]rge and Expence,) are to be conſidered of, and very o [...]ten ſome Clark of the Sovereign's Kitchin is to be conſulted, in the management of that Affair.

The Hall or Room where the grand Dinner is to be kept, as well as the Chapter-Houſe and Chappel, ought chiefly to be decked and adorned with rich and [...]umptuous Furn [...]ture, againſt this Solemnity, over and above what is commonly uſed. The Hall or Dining-Room is to be ſet off with rich Hangings; and if the Sovereign or his Lieutenant hold the Feaſt, there muſt be placed a Cloth of State at the upper End of it. The Chapter-Houſe is alſo to be hung, and a rich Carpet ſpread upon the Table, ſet about with Velvet Chairs and Cuſhions; and becauſe in the late Times of Rebellion and Plunder, this Place was not exempr. and nothing was found there upon the R [...]ſt [...]uration; King Charles II. in a Chapter convened the [...] o [...] January, Anno 14th of his Reign, cauſed Directions [314] to be given to the Maſter of the Wardrobe, to provide Velvet for Chairs, to furniſh the Chapter-Houſe, and Cuſhions to be uſed in the Choir of St. George's Chappel, which accordingly were prepared againſt the following Feaſt.

Againſt the Inſtallation of Philip, King of Caſtile and Leon, Anno 22 Henry VII. The Table in the Chapter-Houſe was covered with Cloth of Gold, and the Forms with Baudkin; before the Sovereign was laid a Cuſhion of Cloth of Gold, whereupon a Crucifix lay, and the Evangeliſt turned open to a place of the Cannon, with ſeveral Tapers burning on either Side. At the upper End of the Table, towards the Right Hand, was ſet a Chair for the Sovereign, under a golden Canopy, with Cuſhions of Cloth of Gold, and on the Left Hand a Stool with like Embelliſhments, for the King of Caſtile.

In St. George's Chappel, the High Altar is to be richly adorned with Plate, the Sovereign's Stall with a Canop [...], and other uſual Ornaments, and the Stalls of the Knights-Companions preſent at the Ceremony, with Velvet Cuſhions. As to the Furniſhing of other Places in the Caſtle of Windſor, on ſo ſolemn an Occaſion, we ſhall relate the Account of the Ceremony of the Inſtallation of the King of Leon and Caſtile, juſt now mentioned. The Words are th [...]ſe:

To wit of the gret rich Cobbord, which continually ſtode in the gret Hall, which was all gu [...]lt Plate, or of the gret and rich Beds of Eſtate, Hangings of rich Cloth of [...]old, or of the rich and ſumptuous Clothes of Arras, with divers Clothes of Eſtate, both in the King's Loggings, and in the King of Caſtile's Loggings, ſo many Chambers, Haulls, Chappels, Cloſettes, Galleries, with odir Loggings, ſo richly and very well appointed, with divers odir things, that I ſuffice or cannot diſcern, and as I ſuppoſe few or none that there were, that ever ſaw Caſtell or odir Loggings, in all things ſo well and richly appointed, and the [315] great continual fare, open Houſhold, ſo many Noble Men ſoo well appareilled and with ſoo ſhort Warnying, heretofore, as I think hath not been ſeen.

CAP. XII. The Perſonal Inſtallation of a Knight-Subject.

§ 1. FOrmerly the Knights elect proceeded from London to their Inſtallation at Windſor, in the nature of a Solemn and ſtately Cavalcade, which was performed on Horſe-back, with the greateſt Grandeur, and exceeding Pomp, whether we refer to the great Number of their Honourable Friends, who, on gallant Courſers, rode along with them; or the multitude of their own Attendants well mounted, the magnificence of whoſe Apparel, Jewels, Gold Chains, rich Embroideries, and Plumes of Feathers, of their Lord's Colours, ſtruck Amazement, and even dazled the Eyes of the Spectators.

Equivalent to this Pompous Show was the Feaſt, which contained in it all manner of Statelineſs and Plenty, as well of Proviſion, as other Incidents that might increaſe its Glory, in which the elect Knights, who kept it at their own Expence, ſtrove not only to out-vie their Predeceſſor, but to Excel one another; That all Embaſſadors and Strangers eſteemed it one of the goodlieſt and nobleſt Sights, that was to be exhibited in Chriſtendom.

But to make the ſplendor of the Cavalcade no leſs conſpicuous to the City of London, than to the Town and Caſtle of Windſor, the Knights elect have taken up their Lodgings, ſometimes in the Strand, ſometimes in Salisbury-Court, in Holborn, or within the City; and for intent they choſe to paſs through ſome Eminent Streets, that the People might the better Survey them, and receive the [316] greater Satisfaction. To illuſtrate which Matter, we ſhall deſcend to ſome Particulars.

Anno 34 Eliz. Gilbert, Earl of Shrewsbury, in order to his Cavalcade, was lodged in Mr. Greſham's Houſe, (now known by the Name of Greſham-College,) whence he Rode through the City, accompanied with many of his Honourable Friends, and a numerous and gallant Train of Attendants and Servants, to Charing-Croſs, where he met George, Earl of Cumberland, (his Companion elect) and thence both Rode together towards Windſor; within a Mile or two of which Place, Garter King of Arms me [...] them, and Marſhalled their Attendants in Order; and then the elect Knights proceeded with their gallant Tra [...]n through the Town into the Caſtle in this Order.

  • 1. Trumpets, two and two.
  • 2. Gentlemen in Blue Coats and Gold Chains.
  • 3. Gentlemen of Note.
  • 4. Garter.
  • 5. Gentlemen Uſhers.
  • 6. The two elect Knights, Earl of Ormond, and Baron of Effingham; with their Footmen about them.
  • 7. Noblemen, Knights, and Gentlemen of Quality.
  • 8. All their Servants in the Rear.

Cuſtom and Peace contributed to make the Cavalcades more glorious, during the Reigns of Queen Elizabet [...], and King James I. and eſpecially that o [...] Robert, Earl of Salisbury, and Thomas, Viſcount Bindon, May 21ſt, A [...]no 4 Jac. I. who arrived at Windſor honourabl [...] accom [...]anied, with a great appearance of Nobility, Knights, and Gentlemen of Figure.

But the Fate of this Solemnity, much like that glorious Body of the Sun, (whoſe Luſtre at ſuch times it ſtro [...]e to outſhine) had now and then its interpoſitions, and intermitting Clouds, at other times long Nights, and the Splendor and Glory thereof but ſtruck the Sight now and then; when the Pleaſure of the Sovereign grew auſpicious, or the Honour of the Order became fixed upon more generous S [...]irits. But to ſpeak im [...]artially, there may grow an Exceſs in ſuch Solemnities, even to Sh [...]me and Surfeit; and the beſt Cure to preſcribe for it, is a long Abſtinence. Nor was this Feſti [...]al at all Times [...]ree [317] from this Diſtemper, but then a quick Application of the Sovereign's ſoon rectified it by taking away the Cauſe, and prohibiting Exceſs in their Attendants.

For this reaſon it was that King James I. obſerving thoſe Exceſſes the elect Knights run in [...]o upon this Occaſion, and willing to cheque the growing Inconveniencies, at the Inſtallation, of Francis, Earl of Rutland, Sir George Villars, Kt. (afterwards Duke of Buckingham) and the Viſcount Liſle, Anno 14 of his Reign, fo [...]bid Livery Coats, for ſaving Charge, and avoiding Emulation; and ſhortly a [...]ter, in a Chapter at W [...]ite-Hall, Anno 16. with the Conſent of the Knights-Companions then aſſ [...]mbled, to put ſome reſtraint upon the Number of Attendants, decreed, T [...]at every of the Knights-Companions ſhould have fifty Perſons to attend him unto the Annual Solemnities of the O [...]der, and no more.

In the Inſtallation of William, Earl of Northampton, Anno 5 Car. I. we find this ſtinted Number encreaſed to fourſcore, who began his Cavalcade to Windſor, from Sali [...]bury Houſe in the Strand, and certainly wou'd have exhibited a more glorious Show, had not a continual Rain for three Days ſpace impeded him. Nevertheleſs, that what he deſigned with ſo mu [...]h Splendor and Gallantry might out-live the accident of foul Weather, the Order of it ſhall be inſerted here.

The Order of riding to the Inſtallation of William, Earl of Northampton, 20th of April, 1629.
  • 1. Trumpets, whoſe Banners were of Damask, and had the Earls Arms, with his Creſt and Supporters environed with a Garter.
  • 2. The meaneſt of his Servants; as Grooms and Yeomen, in Blue Coats, two and two.
  • 3. His Lordſhip's other Servants, in Blue Coats; as Gentlemen, E [...]quires, and Knights, two and two.
  • 4. Two Secretar [...]es; Mr. Ralph Goodwin, and Mr. Francis Mer [...]ſſe.
  • 5. S [...]eward, Mr. Cuthb [...]rt Ogle.
  • 6. Comptroller, Mr. William Goodwyn.
  • 7. Two Pages.
  • 8. His ſpare Horſe, led by the Gentleman of his Horſe.
  • [318] 9. His Chaplain to diſtribute his Alms.
  • 10. Purſiuvants at Arms, two and two.
  • 11. Gentleman Uſher, Mr. Walter Thomas, Bareheade [...]
  • 12. The Senior Herald covered.
  • 13. The Earls of Berkſhire, Northampton, and Salisbur [...]
  • 14. Noblemen in their Places, two and two.
  • 15. Knights, Eſquires, and Gentlemen, which accompanied him.
  • 16. The Commiſſioners Servants.
  • 17. Other Noblemens, Knights, Eſquires, and Gentlemens Servants.

Henry Earl of Danby, and William Earl of Morton, being to receive the Honour of Inſtallation, Anno 10 Car. I [...] diſpoſed themſelves for their more commodious Paſſage, and the Peoples View; one was at Warwick Houſe in Holbourn, and the other at Dorſet Houſe in Salisbury-cou [...]t, and made their Progreſſion ſeverally through the Streets to Hyde-Park, each having two Noblemen to ſupport him, with their Footmen in rich Coats on either ſide them.

Their Gentlemen Uſhers rode Bareheaded, and before them the Officers of Arms wearing their Coats, and their Servants in blue Coats and Cognizances, (as was the ancient Mode,) were all led on by Trumpe [...]s. The reſt of the Lords, Knights, and Gentlemen followed after each Knight's elect Troop, according to their Rank and Quality foremoſt. The Proceeding of the Earl of Morton, was Marſhalled in this manner.

  • 1. Trumpets, two and two.
  • 2. Grooms in Coats, two and two.
  • 3. Yeomen, two and two.
  • 4. Gentlemen, two and two.
  • 5. Secretaries.
  • 6. Stewards.
  • 7. Gentleman of the Horſe.
  • 8. Pages.
  • 9. Four Officers of Arms.
  • 10. Gentleman Uſher bare.
  • 11. Lancaſter Herald covered [...]
  • 12. Earl Morton, ſupported between two chief Lord [...]
  • 13. Foot-men on each ſide, in rich Coats.
  • 14. Noblemen and Gentlemen, according to their Degrees.

[319] At Slough, (two Miles on this ſide Windſor,) they all made a ſtand, and being again placed in Order, they proceeded to Windſor Caſtle, where, alighting in the lower Court, the Knights elect were conducted to their ſeveral Apartments.

The laſt Cavalcade this Age has beheld, was exhibited by Algernoon, Earl of Northumberland, May 13. Anno 11 Car. I. from Dorſet Houſe in Salisbury-court, toward Windſor; nor was it the leaſt in Pomp and Glory: E [...]ght and forty Gentlemen preceeded, then came the Pages, being E [...]rls Sons, viz.

  • 1. Mr. William Herbert, Mr. John Herbert, Mr. Philip Cecil, Mr. Algernoon Sidney.
  • 2. Heralds at Arms, two and two.
  • 3. Mr. Blundeville, Gentleman Uſher, Barcheaded.
  • 4. Norrey King of Arms.
  • 5. Marqu [...]ſs of Wincheſter.
  • 6. The E [...]rls of Northumberland and Kent.

And ſomewhat behind him, the reſt of the Lords, Knights, and Gentlemen in order; they had Priority according to their Quality, Riding two and two, and the Coaches cloſi [...]g up the Troop.

There was a publick Cavalcade deſigned from Somerſet Houſe in the Strand, to Windſor Caſtle, when King Charles II. was to have been inſtalled, which though it proved Abortive, yet ought not to be omitted, by reaſon of the Chancellor's Letter to each Knight-Companion, to make Preparation to attend him thither.

May it pleaſe your Lordſhip,

THE King's Majeſty, Sovereign of this moſt Noble Order of the Garter, having determine [...] to Create the Prince his Eldeſt Son Knight, and to propoſe him in Election, to be a Companion of his Order; for the better Conveniency of his I [...]ſtallation, hath [...]rorogued, by a Commiſſion under the Se [...]l of his Order, given the 2 [...]th of February, now remaining in my Cuſtody, the Celebration of the Feaſt of St. George, from the 22, 23 [...] and 24 of April next, whereon it ſhou'd have been Solemnized, unto the 21 [...] 22, and 23 of May immediately enſuing; and thereby given Command to all [320] the Knights-Companions, and Officers of this Order, that they ſhould attend his Royal Perſon, at his Palace of White-Hall, upon thoſe Days appointed. In diſcharge of the Duty of my Place, and by ſpecial Order, I do ſignify unto your Lordſhip his Majeſty's Wi [...]l, and that it is his Pleaſure, for the more Honour of the Prince, and the Noble Feaſt of his Election and Inſtallation, that your Lordſhip ſhou'd be attended with your Servants and Retinue, according to ſolemn Cuſtom, a [...]d be prepared to Accompany his Higneſs, from Somerſet Houſe in the Strand, unto the Caſtle of Windſor, upon the 18th of that Month, and aſſiſt at the Ceremony and Feaſt of his Inſtallation, upon the Day following: Praying your Lordſhip that you would be pleaſed to take knowlege hereby, both of the Time and Place deſigned, and of the Sovereign's Order, I humbly reſt,

In all due Obedience, and Obſervance, Thomas Rowe.

When this Letter was iſſued out, the Sovereign intended to create the Prince Knight of the Bath, which Ceremonies were intended to begin at the old Palace-yard in Weſtminſter, upon the 21ſt Day of May, Anno 13 Car I. and to Solemnize the Feaſt of St. George, upon the 23d of the ſame Month at White-Hall, and to take the Scrutiny that Evening for his Election into this Order: The next Day was deſigned to inveſt him with the Garter and George, and the Day after to ſet forward the Cavalcade towards Windſor, wherein alſo the Knights of the Bath, (intended to be created with the Prince,) were to Ride with their Robes. But this Reſolution being altered, ſtop'd the Progreſſion of the Cavalcade, and in the room of a Knight of the Bath, he was created a Knight-Batchellor at Windſor.

Formerly it was the manner for the Sovereign's Lieutenant to Ride to Windſor, attended with a gallant and glittering Train, and no ſmall Number of his own Gentlemen and Yeomen richly attired, and in every Punctilio [321] lio fifty ſet out, as was ſeen in the Cavalcade of the Duke of Norfolk, Earl Marſhal of E [...]gland, and Lieutenant for the Sovereign, for St. George's Feaſt, Anno 5 Eliz. who had attending him twenty of his own Gentlemen and Yeomen, at the Time the Earls of Northumberland and Warwick were to be inſtalled; but this was never put in Practice, but when the Sovereign appointed the I [...]ſtallation and the Feaſt of St. George to be celebrated together.

The Lieutenant, and his Aſſiſtants, or ſometimes the Knights-Commiſſioners, (if the Feaſt of St. George be not then Solemnized,) being arrived in the Caſtle, immediately retire to their Lodgings, which for the moſt part have been prepared at the Dean's Houſe, whoſe Rooms are the faireſt in the Caſtle, and the beſt [...]tted for Accommodation, next to tho [...]e of the Sovereign's in the u [...]per Ward; and for the Knights elect, they were at all Times furniſhed with Lodgings in ſome of the Prebends Houſes.

The Offering in the Chappel, on the Eve of the Fe [...]ſt.

§ 2. If it ſo chanced that the Inſtallation was performed by Commiſſioners, and the Cavalcade proceeded from London, in the Morning of the Day [...]receeding the Inſtallation, and arrived at the Caſtle of Win [...]ſor early that Afternoon; then the Knights-C [...]mmiſſioners have been accuſtomed only to put on their Mantles, and ent [...]r St. G [...]rge's Chappel to offer; but without the Attendance of Heralds, or any ſolemn Proceſſion into the Choir, ſa [...]e one of the Prebends; where having placed themſelves in their Stalls with uſual Reverences, and heard an Anth [...]m, th [...]y paſſed up to the Altar [...]ith the Verger and Garter befo [...]e them, and there made their Offeri [...]g, both of Gold and Silver, according to the uſual Cuſtom. As ſoon as V [...]ſpers were finiſhed, after the ſame manner they deſcended from their Stalls, and de [...]arted to their Lodgings; and in this caſe the Knights-Commiſſioners did not lay by their Mantles till Supper was ended.

In this nature was the Ceremony of Off [...]ring (on the E [...]e of the Inſta [...]lation) perform [...]d by the Lord Adm [...] ral and Earl of O [...]mond, Commiſſioners for the Inſt [...]ll [...]ion [322] of the Earl of Shrewsbury and Cumberland, Anno 34 Eliz. But at the Inſtallation of the Earl of Rutland, an [...] others, Anno 26 Eliz. the Lord Hunſdon (one of the Commiſſioners for that Solemnity,) refuſed to make h [...]s O [...] fering alone, though he arrived timely enough, on the Eve o [...] the Feaſt at Windſor Caſtle, becauſe he wanted the Company of Viſcount Mountague, who was a joynt Commiſſioner with him, that arrived not till the Morning after.

This Offering of the Knights-Commiſſioners, coming to the Caſtle on the Eve of the Inſtallation, is founded upon an Article of Edward III. which runs to this Effect: That if any of the Knights-Companions, being upon a Journey, ſhou'd accident [...]lly paſs by Windſor-Caſtle, he is to turn in thither, in Honour of the Place, and prepare himſelf to enter into the Chappel to Offer; firſt putting on his Mantle, without which he muſt never preſume to enter into it; but upon Emergencies, and allowable Cauſes, he is to be excuſed.

After the Knight-Companion had entered the Caſtle, the Canons Reſident were, by the aforeſaid Article, appointed to meet and recieve him, and with due Reverence conduct him into the Choir. If it was at the Celebration of High Maſs, the Knight was obliged to ſtay and hear it, in Honour of God and St. George; but if he arrived in the Afternoon, he was to ſtay till the Canons, and the reſt of the Choir, had ſung the Anth [...]m de Profundis, which no ſ [...]oner was ended, but he proceeded to the High Altar and Offered, and returned to his Stall with u [...]ual Reverences, and then departed.

But if the Knight-Companion paſſed through the Town of [...]indſor, and neglected to Offer at the Chappel, as of [...]en as he o [...]t [...]ed i [...], he was bound, u [...]on his Obedience, to walk a M [...]e on F [...]ot to the Cha [...]pel, in Honour of St. Geo [...]ge, a [...] u [...]on defailure, to offer a Peny, which by King [...] VIII's Statutes is inlarged to a Croat. Upon the Exp [...]cation of this Article, t [...]ere aroſe a Diſpute about the j [...]ſt Diſtance intended from the Caſtle; and that the K [...]ights-Companions might be ſenſible o [...] the [...]rea [...]h of the Inj [...]nction, it was thought requiſite by King Hen [...]y VIII. to ſet down a certain Bound, which in his S [...]a [...]utes is declared to be two Miles; within which, if any of the Knights-Compani [...]ns come, and do not repa [...]r [323] to the Chappel and Offer, he is liable to the Mulct before ſpecified.

Upon Hunting, or other Paſtimes the Foreſt afforded, they uſed to ſend their Offering in Money to the Canons, which being received, the Knights took it for a Diſpenſation of the Ceremony enjoined by the Statu [...]es.

Endeavours were uſed to have this Article interpreted with greater Latitude, which ſo far took Effect, that at a Chapter called at Windſor the 10th of October, Anno 15 Car I. it was ordered, that ſome Expedient might be found out, to ſave the Knights from the Breach of their Oath, if they came within the limited Diſtance of the Place, and paſſed thence without Offering. But no farther Progreſs being made in that Affair, the Law ſtands as it did.

The Supper of the Eve.

§ 3. The Supper, after their arrival at Windſor, is but in the Nature of a private Meal, and prepared for the Lieutenant (or Commiſſioners) or Knights elect, moſt commonly at the Dean's Houſe. Anno 26 Eliz. on the Eve of the Inſtallation of the Earl of Rutland and Lord Cobham, the Commiſſioners ſu [...]ped together with ſuch Lords and Gentlemen of Figure as came along with them; and no Nobleman had above one Servant to a [...] tend him at the Table, and the reſt provided for themſelves at their proper Inns. Sometimes they have been permitted to Sup in ſome Appartments of the Sovereign's Lodgings; for ſo it was at the Inſtallation of the Lord Ruſſel, and other elect Knights, Anno 31 Henry VIII. and likewiſe of the Earl of Shrewsbury, and Lord Hunſd [...]n, Anno 3 Eliz. the Lieutenant and Knights ſupped in the great Chamber there, in the ſame Regularity that was uſed at other Times. And in the 34th of Queen Elizabeth, when the Earls of Shrewsbury and Cumberland were inſtalled, all the Lords and Gentlemen ſupped together at one long Table ſet in the Council Chamber.

The Order in proceeding to the Chapter-Houſe.

[324]

§ 4. Before we come to the particular Ceremonies of the Inſtallation, tranſacted either by the Sovereign, (or in his abſence by his Lieutenant or Commiſſioners,) we ſhall premiſe this general Remark: That ſince neither the Statutes of Inſtitution, nor thoſe of King Henry V. afford us a Formulary for the Perſonal Inſtallation of a Knight elect; yet thoſe enacted by King Henry VIII. do briefly exhibit the Order and Method of it. And we muſt farther obſerve, that if the Inſtallation be appointed [...]ogether with the Feaſt of St. George, then either the Sovereign, or elſe his Lieutenant and Aſſiſtants are preſent; but if at any other Seaſon, then it paſſeth by Commiſſioners only.

After ſuch time therefore as the Sovereign, his Lieutenant, or Commiſſioners, have prefixed the Hour wherein to proceed to the Chapter Houſe, in Order to the Inſtallation, (which has generally been diſpatched in the Evening,) all the Knights-Companions, and elect Knights, the Officers of the Order, and of Arms, the Prebends of the College, and Alms-Knights, are to give their Attendance, viz. the Knights-Companions, and elect Knights, and Officers, of the Order, on the Sovereign, in his inward Lodging; the elect Knights, and Officers of Arms, in the Preſence Chamber, the Prebends and Alms-Knights, in the Great Chamber, where they waited the Sovereign's coming forth.

The Attendance to be given upon the Sovereign's Lieutenant, and ſuch of the Knights-Companions as are appointed for his Aſſiſtants, is by the Officers of the Order and of Arms, the Prebends and Alms-Knights, either at his Lodgings, or elſewhere he ſhall deem meet to appoint; from which the Knights-Companions are exempt. For though the Knights-Companions have ſometimes proceeded to the Chappel before the Sovereign's Lieutenant, at an Inſtallation, yet hath it been at ſuch time only, as they accompanied their Sovereign to Windſor, to hold the Feaſt of St. George; and if the Sovereign, through any Indiſpoſition, or weighty Affair, cou'd not paſs down to the Chappel on the Eve of the Feaſt, yet they being obliged [325] by the Statutes to celebrate Veſpers, did upon this Occaſion proceed thither, though not upon the Account of Inſtallation; as it fell out at the Inſtallation of Prince Henry, and four other Knights, Anno 1 Jac. I. when the Progreſſion began from the Preſence Chamber, and thence paſſed to the Chappel in the following Order.

  • 1. Alms-Knights.
  • 2. Prebends.
  • 3. Purſuivants.
  • 4. Heralds.
  • 5. Ulſter King of Arms.
  • 6. Lyon King of Arms.
  • 7. Clarenceux King of Arms.
  • 8. The four elect Knights.
  • 9. Knights Companions.
  • 10. Garter.
  • 11. Regiſter.
  • 12. Black Rod.
  • 13. Chancellor.
  • 14. The Sovereign's Lieutenant leading the Prince in his Hand.

At the Inſtallation of the Duke of Brunſwick, and five other elect Knights, the 23d of November, Anno 1 Car. I. the Knights-Companions like wiſe proceeded before the Sov [...]reign's Lieutenants, tho' the Sovereign was at Windſor, but not in the Cavalcade.

Upon the Sovereign's Commiſſioners, neither the Knights-Companions, nor the Prelate, nor Chance [...]lor, do give their Attendance; only at the Grand Feaſt of S [...]. George, Anno 13 Car. II. the Chancellor then waiting on the Sovereign at Windſor, in the Duties of his Place, out of a ſingular Regard to his Royal Highneſs the Duke of York, attending the Commiſſioners in the proceeding to his Inſtallation, for at that time he was Comptroller of his Houſhould.

The Proceedings on this ſolemn Occaſion have been generally order'd on Foot; yet upon extraordinary Incidents have been marſhalled and diſpoſed on Horſe-back, in manner of a Cavalcade, as was u [...]ed at the Inſtallation of Philip King of Caſtile, Anno 22 Hen. VII. and that when the Lord Ruſſel and other elect Knights were inſtalled, [326] Anno 31 Hen. VIII. King Philip (when the Earl of Suſſex was inſtalled, Anno 1 and 2. Ph. and Mar.) honoured him with his Preſence, and riding on Horſe-back, with ſeveral of the Knights-Companions, from his Lodgings in the Caſtle, down to the Cloiſter Door, at the Eaſt-End of the Chappel, and there alighting, proceeded directly to the Chapter-Houſe. The Proceeding was on Horſeback, at the Inſtallation of the Earl of Shrewsbury and the Lord Hunſdon, Anno 3 Eliz. and at the Earl of Nort [...]umberland's and Earl of Wa [...]wick's, Anno 5. At the Inſtallati [...]n of Francis, Duke Montmorency, the Viſcount Hereford, and the Lords Bu [...]leigh, Grey, and Shandos, Anno 14 Eliz The Sovereign's Lieutenant and Knights Aſſiſtants did Robe themſelves in the Sovereign's Lodging in the Caſtle; and meeting in the Preſence Chamber, proceeded downwards towards the [...]u [...]er Hall-door, in the upper Ward of the Caſtle, when taking their Horſes, adorned with Foot Clothes, they proceeded on Hor [...]e-back to the Weſt Door of the Chappel.

If the Progreſſion was begun on Horſe-back at the beginning of the Feaſt, ſo it continued, as often as the Sovereign (his Lieutenant or Commiſſioner) went to the Chapter-Houſe, or Chappel, and their returns were marſhalled in the like Order at their ſetting out.

The Servants and Attendants belonging to the Knights elect, (if they be taken into the Proceſſion,) paſs on firſt two and two in a Rank, according to their Quality; and thoſe who are the moſt inferior, the foremoſt: Next the Alm [...] Knights in their Habits and uſual Order.

Then follows the Virger of the College.

After him the Prebends or Cano [...]s: But what attendance they have given hereto [...]ore at the Inſtallati [...]ns, the Memoirs of this illuſtrious Society is wholly ſilent in; for in thoſe Schemes le [...]t us of proceeding to Inſtallations, in the Reigns of King Henry VIII. King Edward VI. Queen Mary, and part of Queen Elizabeth, we find them no [...] inſerted, though ſince they are next to the Prebends of the College, the Purſuivants, Heralds, and Provincial Kings of Arms, proceed i [...] a Body.

After them the Knights-Subjects elect, unleſs the Pr [...] ctor of an abſent K [...]ight-Subj [...]ct, paſs at the ſame time in this P [...]c [...]eding, who take Place after the Provincial Kings: And i [...] i [...] ſo ch [...]nce, that the Pr [...]ctor to a Stra [...]ger-P [...]e [327] be preſent at the ſame time, he is to proceed between the Knight-Subject's Proctor, and the Knights-Subject elect. But Prince Henry at his Inſtallation, Anno 1 Jac. I. moved in a Place Superior to all the Knights-Companions, and was paired with the Earl of Nottingham, the Sovereign's Lieutenant for that Occaſion. Where two or more elect Knights prepare for their Inſtallation at the ſame time, they take Place according to the Seniority of their Election, going two and two together; and if the Number be odd, the Junior elect Knight paſ [...]eth alone. Formerly the elect Knight paſſed in his ordinary Apparel, wearing over it in Days of Yore a ſhort Gown, afterwards a Cloak, and of latter Times a Coat, as did the Earl of Northumberland, Anno 5 Eliz. and the Earls of Pembrook and Derby, Anno 16 Eliz. and the Annals of the Order make this remark upon the Earl of Suſſex, and the Lord Buckhurſt, Anno 31 of Eliz. of Charles Duke of York, An. 9 Jac. I. But this was before any peculiar under Habi [...], was appointed to the Knights-Companions, for now there being a Cloth of Silver Doublet, and Trunk Hoſe, eſtabliſhed to be worn at the Feaſt of Inſtallation, and of St. George, the elect Knight proceeds in this Dreſs, as did the Duke of Albermarle, Anno 23 Car. II.

In this proceeding to the Chapter-Houſe, he wears only the Garter about his Leg, and the George and the R [...]bbond wherewith he was inveſted, either about his Neck, or as of late drawn under his right Arm, which being o [...]itted by Sir George Villars, and Viſcount Liſle, is noted to be contrary to order.

The Earl of Rutland with his Fellow elect Knights, Anno 14 Jac. I. proceeded Bar [...]-headed, as did the Duke of Lenox, Anno 9 Car. I. as well as the Duke of Albermarle, Anno 23 Car. II.

The elect Knight does not always make one in this Proceeding, but ſometimes ſtays at his Lodgings in the Caſtle, as did the Earls of Shrewsbury and Cumberland, Anno 34 Eliz. or elſe at ſome other convenient Station adjoining to the Chapter-Houſe, till he be ſent for in thither, to receive Inveſtiture with the Surcoa [...], as the Duke o [...] Montmorency did, and other elect Knights, Anno 14 Eliz. who went privately from the Sovereign's Lodgings, down to the Houſe of Mr. French, (then one of the Prebends,) and reſted in the Parlour, un [...]il they were ſent [328] for: Sometimes the Knight elect goes privately into the Eaſt-Iſle of the Chappel behind the High Altar, and there remains till called in, as did the Duke of Monmouth, Ann [...] 15 Car. II.

If the Sovereign be preſent at the Inſtallation, the Knights-Companions proceed next after the Knights elect, according to the order of their Stalls; but if the Sovereign's Lieutenant, then his Aſſiſtants go in their Places; as at the Inſtallation of the Earl of Shrewsbury and Lord Hunſdon, Anno 3 Eliz. makes plain, the proceeding being ordered after this manner.

  • 1. Vergers.
  • 2. Alms-Knights.
  • 3. Officers of Arms.
  • 4. Elect-Knights.
  • 5. Aſſiſtants to the Lieutenants.
  • 6. Officers of the Order.
  • 7. Earl of Arundel, Lieutenant.

If the Inſtallation be diſpatched by Commiſſioners, then the three inferior Officers of the Order immediately follow the Knight elect, and proceed next before the Commiſſioners, and they were thus marſhalled at the Inſtallation of the Earl of Northampton, Anno 5 Car. I.

  • 1. The Earls Servants.
  • 2. Alms-Knights.
  • 3. Prebends.
  • 4. Heralds.
  • 5. Elect-Knights.
  • 6. Officers of the Order.
  • 7. The Sovereign's Commiſſioners.

Yet Anno 16 Eliz. at t [...]e Inſtallation of the Earls of Pembrook and Derby, we find the Officers did [...]recede the elect Knights, but it was through inadvertency; at the I [...]ſtallation of the Earl of Northampton, ſome Q [...]eſtion and D [...]ate aroſe, c [...]ncerning the precedency of the [...]e three Officers, in this proceeding, where it was at length concluded, that from the Caſtle to the Chappel, they ſhou'd proceed before the Commiſſioners; [...]ut in returning from the Chappel to the Caſtle, they ſhou'd follow.

[329] We preſume the Queſtion, (whatſoever it was) chanced not to be propounded, till the proceeding was ready to paſs on, and then ſtarted on a ſudden, becauſe the Heralds (as the Annals note,) did not quickly diſcypher the matter, that it proceeded more from ſurprize, than want of Ability to reſolve.

This determination which took Place, was barely grounded upon Conjecture, and if ſeriouſly conſidered, will appear diſconſonant to Precedents and Practice, both before and ſince; where all returns are marſhalled anſwerable to their ſetting forth, unleſs the Condition of any Perſon in the mean time ſuffer a Mutation.

It's obſervable, that when Inſtallation paſs by Commiſſioners only, theſe three inferior Officers wear their Robes, but bear not the Enſigns of their Office in the Proceeding. And this ſeems to be deduced from particular Injunctions, laid down in the Conſtitutions belonging to the Officers of the Order, which appoint Garter an [...] Black-Rod to bear the Enſigns of their Offices at the Feaſt of St. George, when the Sovereign or his Deputy ſhall be preſent; whence it may be inferred, that if either chance to be abſent, they are under no obligation to bear th [...]m: For at the Inſtallations of Frederick, King of Denma [...]k, and John Caſimire, Count Palatine of the Rhine, Anno 25 Eliz. no Enſigns were born by the Officers; and ſo was it practiſed the Year after, at the Inſtallations of the Earl of Rutland and Lord Cobham, as the Red-B [...]ok of Order plainly ſets forth. But if the Sovereign hi [...]ſelf be preſent, or that he conſtitute a L [...]eutenant in his ſtead, the Regiſter then carries the Red-Book, and the Garter and the Black-Rod bear each of them their R [...]ds. It is remarkable, that in every proceeding to Inſtallati [...]n, b [...] Lieutenant, or Commiſſioners, the Garter c [...]es the Sovereign's Commiſſion in his Hand before them to the Chapter-Ho [...]ſe. At the Inſtallation of the Earls of Derby and M [...]eton, the Officers of the Order pro [...]eeded be [...]o [...]e the Knights to the Chapter-Houſe, not on [...] wi [...]hout the Enſigns of their Office, but their Heads co [...]red; and the re [...]o [...]ter of this In [...]allation gives this for a [...]eaſ [...]n; becauſe there was then neither the Sovereign, nor his Lieutena [...]t, repreſenting the King's Perſon, pr [...]t.

[330] The Sovereign ſometimes being willing to confer additional Honours to ſome elect Knights, hath appointed their Inſtallation at ſuch time as he perſonally ſolemnized the Feaſt of St. George, as he did at the Inſtallation and Election of Philip King of Caſtile, Anno 22 Hen. VII. which for its memorableneſs, and mixt proceeding on Horſe-back, we ſhall inſert in this Place: He paſſed from the Sovereign's Lodging in the Caſtle, to the South-Door of St. George's-Chappel, and was thus ordered.

  • 1. Knights according to their Degrees.
  • 2. Lords after their Degrees.
  • 3. Knights-Companions in their whole Habi [...], bearing Company with ſome of the Knights of the Orde [...] of Joyſon d' Or.
  • 4. Prelate of the Order.
  • 5. Archbiſhop of Canterbury.
  • 6. The Spaniſh Ambaſſador.
  • 7. Joyſon d' Or, King of Arms, in Coat of Arms.
  • 8. Garter King of Arms, in his Coat of Arms.
  • 9. The Sword.
  • 10. Philip King of Caſtile.
  • 11. The Prince.
  • 12. King Henry VII. Sovereign of the Order.

Anno 19 Jac. I. was another inſtance at the Feaſt of St. George, when the Sovereign, with ſeveral Knights-Companions, proceeded alſo to the Chapel, at the perſonal Inſtallation of Frederick, Prince Palatine of the Rhine, we might add ſeveral other Examples, but ſhall o [...]ly mention that of the perſonal appearance of King Charles II. at the grand Feaſt of St. George, held next after his happy Reſtoration, whereat twelve elect Knights were [...] ſtalled. At this Solemnity of Inſtallation, the Sovereign proceeds in full Robes, having the Sword of State bo [...]n before him by a Nobleman not of the Order, his Trainbearers, &c. following the Sovereign's Lieutenant and his Aſſiſtants, as alſo the Commiſſioners proceed in full Robe [...], which is mention'd, Anno 31 Henry VIII. when the Earl of Arundel and his Aſſiſtants inſtalled the Lord Ruſſel and two other elect Knights, but the Sovereign's Lieutenan [...] [331] only hath his Train carried up, which is uſually perform'd by ſome of his own Gentlemen.

The Proceſſional way (if beginning in the Preſence-Chamber,) is from thence in the upper Ward [...]f the Caſtle, and through the other Wards in at the Cloyſter D [...]r, and ſo to the Chapter-Houſe; but if from the Dean's Houſe, they go only through the Cloyſters, into which there is an immediate Paſſage from the Deanry: The proceeding having entred the Eaſt Door of St. George's Chapel, and paſt by the Chapter-Houſe Door, makes a ſtand in the North Iſle; while firſt the Offi [...]ers of the Order, next the Knights-Commiſſioners, or elſe the Knights-Aſſiſtants, and the Sovereign's Lieutenant; or laſtly the Knights-Companions, and the Sovereign with the Sword born before him, paſs into the Chapter-Houſe, but the Knight or Knights elect do not enter, but as they come in at the Chapel-Door, they fall off on the left Hand into the Eaſt Iſle behind the high Altar, and there repoſe themſelves, (on Chairs or Stools, with Cuſhions [...]urpoſely prepared,) until they are called into the Chapter-Houſe. This hath generally been the Cuſtom, of which many Examples might be produced, but in reſpect to great Perſonages they have been ſometimes (though rarely) admitted into the Chapter-Houſe, with the Sovereign or his Lieutenant, among whom Philip of Caſtile and Leon, Anno 22 Henry VII. and Prince Henry, Anno 1 Jac. I. the latter was led in by the Sovereign's Lieutenant, when four other elect Knights inſta [...]ed with him ſat till they receiv'd their Summons to enter.

Sometime the Sovereign and Knights-Companions wav'd going to the Chapter-Houſe, and paſs'd immediately into the Choir, as did King James Anno 9. when Charles Duke of York and others were inſtalled; the like did King Charles I. but then a Chapter was held in the Privy-Chamber, before the proceeding ſet forward; and in the former inſtance, when the proceeding came as far as the Eaſt End of the Chapel, the Duke of York, &c. with Norr [...]y before them, went out of the proceeding into the Chapter-Houſe, and there repoſed, while the Sovereign [...]oceeded on to the South Door of the Chapel, and thence [...]nto the Choir.

The Ceremonies perform'd in the Chapter-Houſe.

[332]

§ 5. After the Lieutenant's entrance into the Chapter-Houſe, and opening the Chapter; Garter, with three Reverences, preſents firſt the Commiſſioners of Lieutenancy to hold the Feaſt, next that of Inſtallation, to the Lieutenant, (or if the Inſtallation paſs'd by Commiſſioners, then only the Commiſſion of Inſtallation to the Senior Commiſſioner,) which being receiv'd, he delivers it to the Regiſter of the Order, who forthwith Reads it; for to him this Duty belongs, as is recorded in the Black-Book of the Order, on occaſion of Garter's reading the Commiſſion for Inſtallation of Sir Thomas Brandon, Anno 22 Henry VII. the Regiſter being then abſent.

When the Regiſter hath read the Commiſſions, he returns them to the Lieutenant, (or Commiſſioners,) and he again to the Garter, as at the Inſtallation of the Earls of Shrewsbury and Cumberland, Anno 34 Eliz. If the Sovereign be preſent, the Chancellor acquaints him the Knights elect are without, otherwiſe the Lieutenant, and A [...]ſiſtants, (or Commiſſioners) conſult touching the calling in, and receiving them, and Garter is uſually employed in this Service; who, with all due reſpect, compliments and conducts him to the Chapter-Houſe Door: But in the inſtance of the Earls of Shrewsbury and Cumberland aforeſaid, Garter went to their Lodgings, and having delivered his Meſſage, they forthwith repaired to the Chapter-Houſe, their Train attending them to the Door: At the Inſtallation of Francis Duke of Montmorency, the Ea [...]l of Leiceſter, then the Sovereign's Lieutenant, as an evidence of ſingular reſpect, ſent from the Chapter two of the four Aſſiſtants aſſigned him, who taking Garter, and the Officers of Arms before them, led him thence between them to the Chapter-Houſe.

When there are two or more elect Knights, that wait in the Eaſt Iſle, expecting to be called i [...], Garter firſt c [...]nducts the Senior by Election to the Chapter-Houſe Door, and ſo the reſt in their ſeveral Orders, as in 14 Jac. I. by the Earl of Rutland, Sir George Villars, and the Vi [...] count Liſle; and ſo again 13 Car. II. As ſoon as Garter hath conducted the elect Knight to the Chapter-Hou [...]e [333] Door, two of the Commiſſioners, (when the Inſtallation is performed by Commiſſioners,) or two of the Knights-Aſſiſtants, (when by the Sovereign's Lieutenant,) or two of the Senior Knights, (if the Sovereign himſelf be preſent,) receive him without, who is immediately conducted from the Chapter-Houſe Door, up to the Sovereign, (his Lieutenant, or Commiſſioners,) to whom he makes humble Reverence; when the Lieutenant, (or Senior Commiſſioners,) in a ſhort Speech, publiſhes the effect of his Commiſſion, and declares to him the Sovereign's bounty and ready kindneſs, in a full admittance into this Honourable Society, which the elect Knight very humbly acknowledges and accepts. When Philip King of Caſtile and Leon was inſtalled in Perſon, Anno 22 Henry VII. the Sovereign being preſent roſe from his Throne, and gave him Information of the Statutes and Ceremonies of the Order, and how he was bound by them; to all which he freely and readily aſſented.

Theſe Ceremonies of receiving an elect Knight being over, he diſrobes himſelf of his upper Garment, then the Surcoat and Kirtle is taken from the Table, with which he is inveſted; and during this Ceremony, the following Words of Admonition, entred at the end of King Hen. VIII's Book of Engliſh Statutes, are read or ſpoken.

Take this Robe of Purple, to the encreaſe of your Honour, and in Token, or Sign, of the moſt Honourable Order you have receiv'd; wherewith you being defended, may be bold not only ſtrong to Fight, but alſo to offer your ſelf to ſhed your Blood f [...]r Chriſt's Faith, the Liberties of the Church, and the juſt and neceſſary defence of them that are oppreſſed and needy.

After this, his Sword is cloſe girt about him over his Surcoat, by the Commiſſioners, (or the Aſſiſtants to the Lieutenan [...], or ſome of the Knights-Companions,) and ſometimes in the way of aſſiſtance, Garter hath done this Service; and as ſoon as the Ceremony is over, the Sovereign, or his Lieutenant, proceeds into the Choir, leaving the elect Knights behind them: The Hood was hereto [...]ore put on in the Chapter-Houſe, (for ſo the Statutes of King Henry VIII. do appoint,) after the elect Knight hath been inveſted with his Surcoat, and before he proceeded to his Inſtallation; but of late, becauſe it muſt be [334] taken off again in the Choir, and laid aſide, that the Mantle may be put on, it hath been eſteemed a ſort of diminution in the Inveſtiture to take off any part of the Habit before the whole Inveſtiture be compleated; ſo that in the beginning of the Reign of King James I. it was judged more convenient that the Hood ſhould be carried on the Cuſhion by Garter into the Choir, together with the Mantle and Collar, and not be put on till after Inveſtiture with the Mantle; and thus it was obſerved at the Feaſts of St. George, 13, 15, and 23 Car. II. And though antiently it was laid over the left Shoulder, and ſo worn upon all Occaſions, yet Anno 2 and 3 Phil. and Mar. the wearing it ſo being taken notice of to obſcure the Eſcutcheon of St. George, embroidered on the ſame Shoulder of the Mantle, it was decreed in a Chapter held the ſame Year, 22 of April, that for the future the Knights-Companions ſhould wear their Hoods on their right Shoulders, to the end that the Eſcutcheon might be the better ſeen and appear.

Nevertheleſs, there was a Queſtion moved 12 Jac. I. whether the uſage of wearing the Hood ſhould not be reſtored to the left Shoulder, but it ſeems it was over-ruled; and 23 Car. II. ſome of the Knights-Companions imagining it moſt proper to wear their Hoods on their left Shoulders, ran into that error, but upon better information the next Morning, altered them to the right. To Foreign Princes, there is liberty given by King Hen. VIII's Statutes to receive, if they pleaſe, their Habit wholly within the Chapter-Houſe, before they enter their Stalls; by which it appears that this was the Cuſtom in times paſt; an inſtance whereof we have in Philip King of Caſtile, Anno 22 Henry VII. who was entirely inveſted in the Chapter-Houſe with the Garter, Surcoat, Mantle, Hood, and Collar; the Sovereign himſelf putting his Hand to his Inveſtiture with the Mantle. Hence King Philip, Grandſon to the aforeſaid King of Caſtile, was inveſted with the whole Habit of the Order before he aſſumed the Stall; in Philip and Mary's proceeding to the Chapel, he receiv'd his Inveſtiture within the Weſt Door, and there the Regiſter delivered the Mantle to the Earls of Derby and Pembrook, who kiſſing it, preſented it to the Queen, who, aſſiſted by the ſaid Earls, perſonally inveſted the King therewith: Next Garter gave the Collar to the [335] Earls of Arundel and Pembrook, who likewiſe preſented it to the Queen, and ſhe thereon put it about King Philip's Neck; and immediately the Knights-Companions, having robed themſelves within the Chapel Door, proceeded before the King and Queen, who with joined Hands paſſed into the Choir, where the Queen led him to the Sovereign's Stall, which aſcending, they both ſat therein. But as the aforeſaid Statute leaves this to the pleaſure of the Stranger Prince, and was permitted only for gaining Time, ſo none, who have receiv'd perſonal Inſtallation at Windſor ſince, have been fully inveſted before they entered the Choir. For inſtance, Francis, Duke de Montmorency, 14 E [...]iz. and Frederick, Prince Palatine of the Rhine, 10 Jac. I. were both inveſted with their Surcoats only in the Chapter-Houſe, but they receiv'd their Mantles, Hoods, and Collars, in their Stalls, after they had taken their Oaths.

The proceeding into the Choir.

§ 6. The Knight elect, habited as before, proceeds from the Chapter-Houſe along the North Iſle, and enters the Weſt Door of the Choir in ſolemn Order; but his Place in this proceeding is changed, for here he is led between two Knights-Companions. This is noted in the Black-Book to be the Order wherein Albra Vaſques d'Almadea, Earl of Averence, and two others, proceeded to their Inſtallations, 24 Henry VI. And notwithſtanding the Statutes of Inſtitution, and thoſe made by King Henry V. are ſilent in the Order of this Proceeding; yet for an elect Knight to be led to his Stall between two fellow Knights, is no modern Ceremony; ſince we likewiſe find, that the Vi [...]count B [...]urchier, 30 Henry VI. paſt to his Inſtalment between the Lord Haſtings and Lord Beauchamp. But the Order of proceeding is preciſely ſet down in Henry VIII's Statutes, viz. That the elect Knight, attended by his Gentlemen and Servants, ſhall be led between two other Knights-Companions, the Officers of the Order going before them. And this has been the conſtant Practice at all Inſtallations ſince; the Knight elect pr [...]ceeding, either between two of the Knights-Commiſſioners, when there hath been no Lieutenant, or between two of the [336] Knights Aſſiſtants, where a Lieutenant was conſtituted; or laſtly between the two Senior Knights-Companions, the Sovereign being preſent: But when there hath been three Commiſſioners named, then the two Senior Commiſſioners take the Knight elect between them, and the Junior Knight-Commiſſioner proceeds before them; which was obſerved at the Inſtalment of the Earls of Eſſex and Ormond, and Sir Chriſtopher Hatton, 30 Eliz.

In all caſes where the Sovereign is preſent at an Inſtallation, after the cuſtom of inveſting with the Collar in the Chapter-Houſe was left off, it is generally to be obſerved, that as ſoon as the Inveſtiture with the Surcoat is finiſhed, the Sovereign paſſes from the Chapter-Houſe into the Choir, with the whole proceeding before him, leaving the elect Knight behind; and when he and the Knights-Companions have taken their Sta [...]ls, the two Senior Knights-Companions, by the Sovereign's verbal Directions, deſcend from their Stalls, and ſtand under their Banners, whilſt the Alms-Knights, but not the Prebends, Officers of Arms, and the three inferior Officers of the Order, paſs out of the Choir, and proceed before them to the Chapter-Houſe, from whence they introduce the elect Knight into the Choir to his Inſtallation; but if there be more than one Knight inſtalled, then the two next Senior Knights deſcend, and ſo the next, till all the elect Knights are conducted in: And this courſe is likewiſe obſerved when a Lieutenant is c [...]nſtituted, and hath been generally ſo practiſed ſince the Inveſtiture with the Collar was performed in the Choir; and particularly at the Inſtallations of the Duke of Lenox, the Ear [...]s of Pembrook, Marr, and Southamp [...]n, 1 Jac. I. and of the Duke of Holſtein, and the Earl of Northampton, 3 Jac. I. In this proceeding to Inſtallation, the Regiſter uſually carries a Book of the New Teſtament, for the elect Knight to take his Oath on, as likewiſe the Oath it ſelf, fairly written on Parchment: Garter bears his Mantle till he arrives at his Stall; and King Henry VIII's Statutes place this Service upon ſome of the Knights-Companio [...]s likewiſe; but it never appears that it was ever performed by any of them. 'Tis probable, that about the time when this Injunction paſſed, it was the Cuſtom for Garter to bear the Mantle on his Arm; for ſo it was at the Inſtallation of the Lord Ruſſel, and others, 31 Henry VIII. but it was [337] not long after, that the laying it on a Velvet Cuſhion began. The great Collar of the Order was likewiſe laid upon the Cuſhion, at the Inſtallation of Sir Henry Sidney [...] 6 Eliz. the Earl of Shrewsbury, 34 Eliz. and in this manner born before the Knights e [...]ect, 13 Car. II. before the Duke of Monmouth, 15 Car. II. and before the Duke of Albermarle, 23 Car. II. with theſe the Hood, heretofore put on in the Chapter-H [...]uſe, hath of late been laid on the Cuſhion, and alſo the Book of Statut [...]s, and ſo born by Garter before Prince Henry, 1 Jac. I. and Frederick [...] Elect or Palatine, 10 Jac. I. and before the Knights Inſtallation, 13 Car. II. and ſince.

And here it is to be obſerved, that when Garter bears the Ornaments and Enſig [...]s on the Cuſhion before an elect Knight, or a Proctor, he is always placed betwee [...] the Regiſter and Black-Rod in the proceeding: Laſtly, in this proceeding the Knight elect goe [...]h Bare-headed, holding his Cap in his Hand; and ſo did [...]he Duke of Albermarle, 23 Car. II. for it ha [...]h been thought incongr [...]ous to the Order of Inveſtiture, as is before obſerved of the Hood, to put on any part of the Habit, or other Ornamen [...]s, that muſt be taken off again, before the Inveſtitu [...]e is compleated; and the proper P [...]ace for putting on the Cap is not till all the other is finiſhed.

The Ceremonies of Inſtallation.

§ 7. When the proceeding hath entered the Choir, the Alms-Knights, and Officers of Arms, make their Obeyſances toward the High Altar, and the Sovereign's Royal Stall, in the manner hereafter deſcribed; then they proceed to the Steps before the Al [...]ar, an [...] divide themſelves; next the Officers of the Order make the ſame Reverence; and laſtly, the two Commiſſioners, or Knights Aſſiſtants, or Knights-Compa [...]io [...]s, and Knights-elect [...] all three together. After this the Officers of the Order turn aſide toward the Sta [...] deſigned [...]or the elect Knight, and approaching near it, ſtand below in the Choir, whilſt the Commiſſioners, or Aſſiſtant [...], or Knights-Companion [...], paſs into the lower Row of Stalls, ſometimes called the midd [...]e Row, directly under the deſigned Stall, leading the elect Knight with them, who in this Place takes his [338] Oath, called in the Annals, the ſacred Oath of the Order of the Garter; during which time he ought to ſtand between the two Knights-Companions who brought him thither, as at the Inſtallation of Prince Henry, 1 Jac. I. and when the Earl of Shrewsbury was inſtalled, 34 Eliz. 'tis obſerved, that the Senior Commiſſioner firſt entered the lower row of Stalls; but 31 Henry VIII. at the Inſtallation of the Lord Ruſſel, and others, the Junior Aſſiſtant went up firſt. The Kn [...]ght elect being thus placed, the Regiſter of the Order ſtanding before them, but below in the Choir, reads the Oath; for it is part of his Duty to adminiſter the ſame: And in this ſolemn Ceremony, the New Teſtament, whereon the Oath is taken, generally opened in ſome Place of the Goſpels, is indifferently held by one of the three inferior Officers of the Order, or ſometimes the Regiſter hath held it, as at the Inſtallation of the Earl of Derby, 16 Eliz. the Earl of Rutland, and Lord Cobham, 26 Eliz. At other times the Garter hath held it, as 5 Eliz. when the Earl of Northumberland took his Oath; and 10 Car. I. at the Inſtalla [...]ion of the Earl of Moreton: But when the Earl of Shrewsbury was Sworn, 34 Eliz. the Uſher of the Black Rod performed this Office.

Whilſt the Oath is adminiſtring, the elect Knight holds his right Hand on the Holy Evangeliſts; and when the Regiſter hath pronounced the Words, he immediately Reſponſes, I will, ſo help me God, and then takes off his Hand reveren [...]ly, kiſſing the Book; and by this Ceremony ſeals his Obligation to the Statutes of this moſt Noble Order. The Ceremony uſed when Philip, King of Caſtile and Leon, took the Oath, which was done in the Chapter-Houſe at Windſor, 22 Henry VII. he laid h [...]s Hand on the C [...]non, under which was placed the Book of Statutes of the Order by the Prelate, to whom it was delivered b [...] the Regiſter, and having repeated the Words of the Oath, and reverentl [...] ki [...]ed all thoſe things by which he Swore, he took a Pen [...]rom the Prelate's Hand, and Signed the Oath he had taken, and deliver'd it to the Sovereign then preſent.

The Form of the ancient Oath app [...]inted by the Statutes of Inſtitution, to be taken by a Knight-Subject, was very ſhort, but comprehenſive: That he ſhould well and faithfully obſerve, to the utmoſt of his Power, all the [339] Statutes of the Order; and this was all the Oath taken by the firſt Founders, and to which they alſo affixed their Seals; and ſo it continued without alteration or addition, till towards the End of King Edward IV's Reign; and then, at a Chapter held at the King's Wardr [...]be in London, it was decreed, That all the Knights-Companions then alive, and all ſuch as ſhould afterwards be admitted into the Order, ſhould be obliged to ſu [...]join the Words following: That they wou'd aid, ſupport, and defend, with all their Power, the Royal College of St. George, within the Caſtle of Windſor, as well in its P [...]ſſ [...]ſſions, as all other things whatſoever; which being drawn in form, was enter'd in the Black Book; but has ſince receiv'd many alterations: And there is an inſtance, 1 Eliz. when the Oath has been diſpenſed with; as by the Duke o [...] Norfolk, and others, in regard the Rites and Ceremon [...]e [...] of Religion were then altered, and no new form of an Oath ſettled, ſo that they only obliged themſelves by Promi [...]e to obſerve ſuch Statutes and Orders as ſhould be decreed in the next Council of the Order, which was ſoon after ſettled, and recorded in the Red Book of the Order, a [...]d is the Oath taken by a Knight-Subject at this Day.

You being Choſen to be one of the Honou [...]able Company of this moſt Noble Order of the Garter, ſhall P [...]omiſe and Swear, by the Holy E [...]angeliſts, by you here touched, that, wittingly or willingly, you ſhall not break any Statute of the ſaid Order, or any Articles in them contained; t [...]e ſame being agreeable, and not repugnant to the Laws of Almighty God, and the Laws of this Realm, as f [...]r forth as to you belongeth and appertaineth: So help you God, and this Holy Word.

As ſoon as the Knight elect hath t [...]ken the Oath, he is led to his appointed S [...]all, through the Entrance [...]ext beneath it, and there placed before it. In the In [...]e [...]im, Garter advancing into the lower row of Stalls, to the Place where the elect Knight ſtood when he took the O [...]th, preſents from thence the Mantle, Collar, and Book of Statutes, to thoſe who led him, who inveſt the Knight elect firſt with the Mantle, by putting it on his Shoulders. There are ſome Examples where the elect Knight hath been inveſted before he went up to his Sta [...]l [...] [340] as in the caſe of the Earl of Northumberland, 5 Eliz. Francis, Duke de Montmorency, and others, 14 Eliz. the Earls of Dunbar and Montg [...]mery, 6 Jac. I. and the Prince of Wales, 14 Car. I. among which may be numbered tho [...]e inſtalled at the Grand Feaſt of St. George, 13 Car. II. but this happen'd through a vaſt Concourſe of People in the Chapel, that prevented the due Order.

In the Red Book it is obſerved, that the Inveſtiture with the Mantle and Collar, hath been ſometimes performed by the Black Rod; as at the Inſ [...]allation of the Earl of No [...]thampton, 5 Car. I. the Lord Treaſurer Weſton, the Earls of Exeter and Lindſey, and the Marquiſs of Hamilton, 6 Car. I. Nevertheleſs, this is to be underſtood as this Officers Aſſiſtance to the Knights-Companions, whoſe Office it only is, and no otherwiſe. Whilſt the Ceremony of Inveſtiture with the Mantle is performing, the Words of Admonition proper thereto, are pronounced as follows.

Take this Mantle of Heavenly Colours, in Sign and T [...]ken of the moſt Honourable Order you have receiv'd, and to the increaſe of your Honour, ſigned and ma [...]ked as you ſee, with a red Eſcutcheon of our Lord's Croſs, to the intent that yo [...], being always defended by the Virtue and Strength there [...]f [...] may paſs through your Enemies, and them alſo overcome and vanquiſh, ſo that at the laſt, for you [...] worthy and app [...]ved Acts, you may, after th [...]s Temporal Chivalry, come to Eternal Triumphant Joys in Heaven.

But at the Inſtallation of King Charles II. they receiv'd ſome alteration, and were put in the following Form.

R [...]ceiv [...] this R [...]be of Heavenly Colour, the Livery of this m ſt excellent Order, in augmentation of thy Honour, enobled with the Shield and Red C [...]oſs of our Lo [...]d, by wh ſe Power thou may'ſt ſafely pierce T [...]oops of thy Enemies, and be over them ever Victorious; and being in this t [...]mp [...]ral Wa [...]fa [...]e Glorious in [...]gregious and her [...]ick Actions, thou may'ſt ob [...]a [...]n Eternal and T [...]iumphant J [...]y.

Next, the Commiſſioners, Aſſiſtants, or Knights-Companions, lay the Hood on the K [...]ight's right Sh [...]ul [...]er over the Mantle, and bringing the Tippet athwart his B [...]eaſt, t [...]ck it under the Girdle, at which his Sw [...]rd [341] hangs: And laſtly tye the Collar about his Shoulder, over his Mantle and Hood; and at this part of the Inveſtiture, the following Words of Admonition are likewiſe pronounced.

To the encreaſe of your Honour, and in Token of the Honourable Order you hav [...] receiv'd; take this Collar about your Neck, with the Image of the Holy Martyr, and Chriſt's Knight, St. George, by whoſe aid you being defended, may paſs through the Proſperities and Adverſities of this World, that having here the Victory, as well of your Ghoſtly as B [...]dily Enemies, you may not only receive the Glory and Renown of Temporal Chivalry, but alſo at the laſt, the endleſs and everlaſting reward of Victory.

This Form of Words receiv'd likewiſe alteration when King Charles II. was to be inſtalled, to the Te [...]or following.

Wear this Collar about thy N [...]ck, adorn'd with the Image of the Bleſſed Martyr and Soldier of C [...]riſt, St. George, by whoſe Imitation provoked, thou may'ſt ſo overpaſs both proſperous and adverſe Encounte [...]s, that having ſtoutly vanquiſhed thy Enemies, both of Body and Soul, thou m [...]y'ſt not only receive the Praiſe of this tra [...]ſient Co [...]bat, but be Crowned with the Palm of eternal Victory.

Antiently at the Solemnity of Inſtallation, when the Sovereign, or his Lieutenant was preſent, the elect Kn [...]ght, after he had been inveſted with the Mantle in his Stall, was immediately conducted out of the Ch [...]ir, back to the Cha [...]ter-Houſe, where the Sovereign, or Lieutenant, uſed to remain till his return, there to receive the Collar of the Order from one of them, which done, he is ſaid to have receiv'd the entire Poſſ [...]ſſion of his Habit. This is contained in King Henry VIII's S [...]a [...]utes, and appears to have been [...]he Practice about that Time, as in the caſe of the L [...]rd Moun [...]joy [...] and others, 18 Hen. VIII. and ſeveral others after, in the 1 and 3 Edw. VI. and the 3, 5, and 14 Eliz. The Proceeding back to the Chapter-H [...]u [...]e on this occaſio [...], was much after the manner of what is before mention'd, exce [...]t, that here the new inſtalled Knight took his Place according to the Dignity of [342] his Stall. But 'tis obſervable, that when the Sovereign's Lieutenant remained in the Chapter-Houſe, while the elect Knight proceeded to his Inſtallation, the Uſher of the Black-Rod ſtayed behind to attend the Lieutenant; and as ſoon as the Inveſtiture with the Collar was over, the Lieutenant proceeded to the Cho [...]r in the Rear, and the new inſtalled Knight in Place according to his Stall, as in the caſe of the Lord Ruſſel, and others, 31 Hen. VIII. and the Marquiſs of Dorſet, and others, 1 Edw. VI. The Proceeding having entered the Choir, and the Lieutenant and Knights-Com [...]anion [...] tak [...]n their Seats, then the uſual Ceremonies, the Service of the Church began.

But when the Inſtallation was performed by Commiſſioners, the Collar of the Order was laid on the Cuſhion with the Mantle, and born before the elect Knight to his Stall, where, after his Inveſtiture with the Mantle and Hood, he receiv'd Inveſtit [...]e with the Collar al [...]o, of which th [...]re are ſever [...]l Examples in the time of P [...]l. and Mar. and Queen Eliz. In like manner, at all In [...]tallat [...]ns ſince, where the Sovereign has been preſent, the a [...]cient cuſtom of retu [...]ning to the Cha [...]ter-Houſe being [...]aid aſide, the Knights-Companions, who le [...] the elect Knights to their Sta [...]ls, did there i [...]veſt them with the [...]r Collars alſo; as the Ea [...]l of Rutland, Si [...] Georg [...] Villa [...]s, and the Viſcount Liſl [...], 14 Jac. I. and the Earl of Suffolk, 4 Car. I. and ha [...]h been thus obſerved at all Inſtallations ſince, the Sover [...]ign preſent.

So ſoon as the Inveſtiture with the Mantle, Hood, and Collar is over, thoſe a [...]poin [...]ed deliver the Book [...]f Statutes to the new in [...]eſted K [...]ight, which was obſerved to the Ear [...]s of S [...]wsbu [...]y and Cumberland, 34 Eliz. the Earl o [...] Rutland, Sir George Villars, and the Viſcount Liſle, 14 Jac. I. and ſo generally to all elect Knights ſince. Thi [...] Book the K ight is to keep ſafe in his o [...]n Cuſtody, for [...]is In' [...]uction in the Laws and Ceremonies of this m [...]ſt N [...]le Order. They l [...]kewiſe gi [...]e him the Black V [...]lvet Cap adorned with P [...]umes of white F [...]thers, and this in [...]articular was obſerved to be the l [...]ſt Cerem [...]ny per [...]me [...] at the I [...]ſta [...]lation of King Charles II.

All th [...]ngs [...]lating to the full Inveſtiture being ended, there remai [...]s only to compleat this great Cer [...]mony, the Inſta [...]la [...]ion it ſelf, which is perfo [...]med in the manner followi [...]g. The new inveſted Knight ſtanding before his [343] Stall, and turning toward the High Altar, makes humble Obeyſance that way, and then toward the Sovereign, or if abſent, toward his Stall; which done, the Commiſſioners, Knights-Aſſiſtants, or Knights-Com [...]anions, receive and embrace him with great Civility, as their Fellow and Companion, and ſet him down in his aſſigned Stall with Profeſſions of Eſteem, and Wiſhes for his Honour and Happineſs. Of this Ceremony, there is a notable Inſtance at the Inſtallat [...]on of Philip, King of Caſtile, 22 Henry VII. where the Sovereign perſonally introduced him to his Stall, and there placed h [...]m, at which time there was a certain Form of Words pronounced relating to the elect Knight's Seſſion, and Act of Inſtallation, no leſs than at his Inveſtiture, but the ſame are not repeated.

The Order to be obſerved when two or more Knights are inſtalled in one Day.

§ 8. In this caſe it ſeems to have been the ancient Practice, when the C [...]m [...]ny has been perform'd by two Commiſſioners, or two Knights-Aſſiſtants, that as ſoon as they had finiſhed al [...] the Ceremonies due to the Senior of them, they left him poſſeſt of his Stall, and forthwith returne [...] to the Chapter-Ho [...]e in the uſual manner, and thence conducted the next Seni [...]r el [...]ct Knigh [...], and ſo of the reſt: So it was at the Inſtallation of Albro Vaſques d'Almadea, Earl of Ave [...]enches, the L [...]rd Beauchamp, and Sir Thomas Hoo [...] in the time of Hen [...]y VI. and ſo of the Earl of Huntington, [...] Edw. VI. when the two Aſſiſtants, after they had inveſted and inſtalled the ſaid Earl, [...]eturned to the Chapter-Houſe for the Lor [...] la War, and ſo for [...]he Lord Cob [...]am, and Sir William He [...]bert. In like manner, wh [...]n the Commiſſioners had given the Proctor to Emanuel, Duke of Savoy, Poſſeſſion of his Prin [...]pal's Stall, 1 and 2 Phil. and Mar. they proceeded back for William Lord Howard; ſo by the Earl of Pembro [...]k, 16 Eliz. when they had firſt inſtalled the Earl of De [...]by [...] and by the Earl of Cumbe [...]land, after the Earl of Shrewsbury had been inſtalled.

When the Sovereign hath nominated three Commiſſioners, they have returned altogether to ſ [...]tch in the other Knights ſingly, that were to be inſtalled, and alternately [344] changed their Places in the proceeding to the ſeveral Inſtallations, one of them always going ſingle before; as at the Inſtallation of the Earls of Eſſex and Ormond, and Sir Chriſtopher Hatton, 30 Eliz. when the Earl of Worceſter, the Lords Hunſdon and Grey, were Commiſſioners: And if the Lieutenant had four Aſſiſtants aſſigned him, which was neceſſary when many Knights were to be inſtal [...]ed, the order of their Inſtallation hath been as follows

Firſt, Two of the Senior Knights [...]Aſſiſtants conducted the Senior elect Knight to his Inſtallation, and the other two Aſſiſtants proceeded with the ſecond elect Knight; the former then took the third elect Knight, and ſo alt [...]nately changed till all w [...]re inſtalled: As at the Inſtallation of F [...]ancis, Duke de Montmorency, and others, 14 Eliz And the like manner of alternate change is obſerved i [...] four Commiſſi [...]ners be conſtituted, as at the Inſtalla [...]ion of Frederick, King of Denmark, and John, Prince Palat [...]ne of the Rhine, 25 Eliz. where the King's Proxy was conducted into the Choi [...] between the Earl of Leiceſter and the Lord Hunſdon, the two Senior Commiſſioners; and the Prince, between the Earl of Huntington and the Lord Ch [...]rles Howard, the two J [...]nior Co [...]m [...]ſſioners.

But ſome have been of O [...]inion, that the Commiſſioners named to t [...]s Em [...]loyment, ought not to divide the Duty, and pa [...]t of them to Inſtal one, and part the other, and by ſuch an alternati [...]e to diſpatch the Ceremony, as in [...]ormer Ca [...]e [...]; but all jointly a [...]ſiſt at each Inſtallati [...]n: Of which Opinion there is an Inſtance at the Inſtallat [...]on [...]f the Earl o [...] [...] and the Viſcount Bindon, 4 Jac. I. where th [...] [...] ha [...]ing been brought into the Choir, inv [...]ſted a [...]d inſtalled by the Earls of Nottingham and [...] the t [...]o Senior C [...]mmiſſioners, the other two Commi [...]ſioners wh [...] were left behind in the Chapter-Houſe, to co [...]duct the V [...]count to his Stall, remembring that all four [...]re jo [...]t C [...]mmi [...]ſioners, apprehen [...]ed [...]hat the Earl [...] l [...]gall [...] inſta [...]ed, becauſe they, as Co [...]partners in [...] had not a [...]ſiſted; and this O [...]inion bei [...]g [...] ſo far, that it was agreed to be impar [...]ed [...] [...]f Sal [...]sbu [...]y, who ſubmitted to deſcend into [...] hi [...] Stal [...], and there all f [...]ur [...] g [...]e [...]m his Oath again, then led him to his [345] Stall, and a ſecond Time inveſted and inſtalled him; and ſo of the Viſcount Bindon.

But this Method was not only new, but different from former Practice, as in all the caſes before recited; and beſides, where the Sovereign hath authorized his Li [...]utenant to perform this Ceremony, and appointed ſome of the Knights-Companions to aſſiſt, they, and not the Lieutenant, have done the Duty belonging to Inſtallation, that part of it of inveſting with the Collar in the Chapter-Houſe, the whole Duty at the Inſtallation of Prince Hen y excepted. And 'tis to be farther o [...]ſer [...]ed, that the foregoing caſe of the joint Aſſiſtance in the Inſtallation of the Earl of Salisbury, was thought ſo little Eſſential, or worthy of becoming a Precedent, that at the very next Feaſt, when the Earls of Dunbar and Montgomery were inſtalled, 6 Jac. I. and four Commiſſioners appointed, the two S [...]ni [...]r in [...]talled the Ea l of Dunbar, and the two Junior the Earl of Montgomery; and ſo again, 10 Car. I. by the Earls of Danby and Mo [...]eton. But laſtly, if the Sovereign be preſent, and conſequentl [...] the Knights-Companions perform this Ceremon [...], then there [...]s generally ſo many of them as can go through the who [...]e, without changing, after the manner uſed when done by Commiſſioners or Aſſiſtants; in which caſe the two Senior Knights-Companions deſcend from their Stalls, and p [...]ſſing thro' the Choir to the Chapter-Houſe with the Procee [...]ing before th [...]m, conduct to his Inſtallation the eldeſt elect Knight; and having performed that whole Ceremo [...], return and take their Stalls, and ſo the reſt in du [...] [...] as was practiſed at the Inſtallation of Prince Hen [...], [...]nd othe [...]s, 1 Jac. I. and of th [...] Earl of Rutland, 14 Jac. I. and at the gr [...]nd [...]ſt of S [...]. Geo [...]ge, 13 C [...]r. II. but here the ſeparate [...]rocee [...] n [...] [...]ith ea [...]h ſingle Knight to and f [...]m the Chapter Houſe, taking too much time, and the Day being [...]ar ſpent in the Ceremonies of the Dukes of O [...]mond and Buck [...]ng [...]am; the Sovereign ordered, that with the next P [...]oceed [...]g, the reſt of the elect Knights, be [...]g eigh [...], beſides two Pr [...]xies, ſhould all be introduced a [...] once; ſo that each of them being placed before his S [...], took the Oath, receiv'd his Inveſt [...]ure, and was l [...]d up to his Stall, and took Poſſeſſion of it by ſolemn Inſtal [...]ation.

[346] And in regard ſo m [...]ny Knights elect were introduced together, it was judged neceſſary, that their Mantles and Collars ſhould be likewiſe brought in the proceeding, and each elect Knight appointed one of the Gentlemen that attended him, to bear the Cuſhion whereon they were laid, before him to the Choir Door, where they held them in their Arms, till Garter in due order fetch'd them into the Choir: And here we may inſert this general Rule, that at all Inſtallations, where ſome of the elect Knights are not ſent for unto the Chapter-Houſe, to receive Inveſtiture with the Surcoat, before the Senior elect Knight hath been conducted to his Stall, but left to repoſe themſelves in the Eaſt Iſle of the Chap [...]el, as hath often happened, th [...] Knights Commiſſioners, or Aſſiſtants, on their return to the Chapter-Houſe, ſend Garter for the next Senior elect Knight, whom they receive at the Door thereof, and having inveſted him with his Surcoat, and girt his Sword about him, proceed with him to his Inſtallation in the uſual manner. And the ſame method is obſerved if there were more elect Knights to follow; and we find it 30 Henry VIII. 16, and 34, and 10 Car. I.

The Knight, or Knights, having now receiv'd a compleat Inſtallation, the Knights-Commiſſioners, Aſſiſtants [...] or Knights-Com [...]anions, with marks of Reſpect, take their leave of the laſt inſtalled Knight, and deſcending into the Choi [...], take their own Stalls; but the Senior Knight-Companion aſcends firſt: But obſerve, that if the S [...]alls of the Knights-Commiſſioners, Aſſiſtants, or Knights-Companions, be on the [...]ame ſide with the laſt inſtalled Knight, then they deſcend not into the Choir, but [...]a [...]s directly to them along the Stalls, as in the 34 Eliz. The Ceremonies of Inſtallation being finiſhed, the Officers of Arms fi [...]ſt, next the Alms-Knights, deſcend from the Steps of the Altar, and take their ſeveral S [...]ations in the Choir; then one of the Prebends of the Coll [...]ge, or, if the Sovere [...]gn be preſent, the Prelate, with the S [...]j [...]a [...]t of the Veſtry before him, is conducted to the Al [...]ar by the Verger of the Chappel, and there begins the S [...]r [...]e appointed by the Church, which being ended, the Proceeding paſſes out of the Choir in uſual Order, either to the Preſence-Chamber, or the Lieutenants, or Commi [...] ſioners Lodgings, as the Occaſion is.

The Offering of Gold and Silver.

[347]

§ 9. But if the Inſtallation be ſolemnized in the Morning, the Service of the Church having proceeded as far as the Offertory, two of the Prebends, appointed to recieve the Offering, are conducted to the Altar by their Verger, and firſt the Alms-Knights, then the Officers of Arms, aſcend the Steps of the Altar again, and ſtand in order as before. After which, Garter Summons down the Knights-Companions to the Offering, who deſcend into the Choir under their proper Stalls, as does the Sovereign's Lieutenant, who offers fi [...]ſt for the Sovereign, he re [...]eivi [...]g the Bezant from the Senior Knight, and then retu [...]ns to h s Stal [...]: And at this inſtant, was the uſual time heretofore for offering the Defunct Knights Atchievements, w [...]ich was altered by King James I. as will be ſeen hereafter.

The Lieutenant, after a ſhort ſtay in his Stall, deſcends again, and proceeds up to the Altar, to make his own Offering of Gold and Silver, and then returns, as do the reſt of the Knights-Companions, includ [...]g thoſe [...]ewly i [...]ſt [...]lled, in their due order. But when the Inſtallation paſſes by Commiſſioners, there is then no Offering made for the Sovereign, but the Commiſſioners offer firſt, and after them the other Knights in due order.

The Ceremony of Offering at the Inſtallation of Philip, King of C [...]ſtile, 22 Henry VII. is remarkable. He deſcend [...]d from his Stall into the Ch [...]ir, and ſtanding before i [...], as the other Knights-Companions did, the Sovereign left his Royal Stall to [...]roceed to the Offering, to [...]hich the King would have followed, but the Sovereign [...]uld not permit, obliging the King to proceed along with him, on his left Hand, though he deſired to perform his Duty as a Brother of the Order, ſo that they made their Off [...]ring [...] [...]o near together, where, though the Sovere [...]gn had the Precede [...]ce, yet 'twas hardly ob [...]ervable.

Of the grand Dinner at the Inſtallation.

§ 10. On the Day of Inſtallation, there hath, from ancient Time, been appointed a Noble and Sumptuous Feaſt, [348] and though it was agreed on in a Chapter, 3 Edward VI That the Knights elect might, from thenceforth, be inſtalled by Commiſſion without a Feaſt; yet after his Reign, we find the old cuſtom of a Feaſt at this Solemnity reſtored.

If the Sovereign appoint the Inſtallation to be when the Feaſt of St. George is alſo celebrated, and is himſe [...]f perſonally preſent, the Feaſt is then kept at the Sovereign's Charge; and if in ſuch caſe he conſtitute a Lieutenant, then the Inſtallation Dinner is kept at the Charge of the Lieutenant; and is uſually prepared in ſome of the Sovereign's Lodgings in the Caſtle, but ſeldom in St. Geo [...]ge's Ha [...]l; as was done by the Earl of Arundel, at the Inſtallation of the Ear [...] of Shrewsbury, and the Lord Hunſdon, 3 Eliz. But when the Inſtallation is kept at any other time of the Year, than that of St George's Feaſt, then the new inſtalled Knights are at all the Expence; who generally have had the Dinner prepared in the Dean's Lodgings; however, be it where it will, the Sovereign, or his Lieutenant, Commiſſioners, or Aſſiſtants, together with the new inſtalled Knights, proceed thither in full Robes; which is obſerved in the Inſtallation of 3 Eliz. above, to be according to the ancient Cuſtom. At the Inſtallation, 31 Henry VIII. the Sovereign's Lieutenant walked alone, after him his two Aſſiſtants, and laſtly the new inſtalled Knights.

The Lieutenant's Place at the Table is ſomewhat on the le [...]t Hand the Cloath of State, there ſat the Earl of Arundel, 3 Eliz. but the other four Knights-Companions, his two Aſſiſtants, and the two new inſtalled Knights, [...]at toward the Table's End on both Sides, for that they could not well ſit all on a ſide. But of late Years, as at the Inſtallation, 5 Car. I. a Queſtion aroſe, whether the Lieutenant or Commiſſioners ſhould ſit at Dinner in their Habits, ſince the Power given them ſeemed to expire when the Knights were elected; (though unanimouſly allowed the new inſtalled Knights ought to do ſo,) and likewiſe Precedents quoted, as 29 Henry VIII. at the Inſtallation of the Lord Cromwell, where the K [...]ights put off their Habits, and dined in their ordinary Apparel; and ſo of the Earl of Rutland, and the Lord Cobham, 26 E [...]iz. where the Commiſſioners did the ſame, and the new inſtalled Knights kept on only their Surcoats: But what followed on this Debate is not mention'd; but the general [349] Practice at other Times hath been of keeping on the Habit till the Dinner is ended.

At the ſecond Courſe, called alſo ſecond Meſs, or ſecond Service, Garter, accompanied with the Officers of Arms, Proclaims the Stiles and Ti [...]les of Honour of the Sovereign (if he be perſonally, or by his Lieutenant, preſent,) in Latin, French, and Engliſh, and cries Largeſs thrice; next the Stiles of the new inſtalled Knights in French, or Engliſh only, with two Largeſſes, and in that Order they were inſtalled. And thus it was at the Inſtallation of Charles, Duke of York, 9 Jac. I. of Frederick, Prince Palatine, 10 Jac. I. and the Earl of Rutland, and others, 14 Jac. I.

Philip, King of Caſtile, Dined with the Sovereign in his Privy-Chamber, 22 Henry VII. whoſe Stile was Proclaimed by Garter, not in the ſame Room, but at the Sovereign's great Chamber-Door, and in St. George's Hall, after Largeſs had been thrice cryed. When the Sovereign conſtitutes a Lieutenant, then is the Lieutenant's Stile alſo Proclaimed, and to his other Honours is added this of his Lieutenancy, and afterwards the Stiles of the new inſtalled Knights, as 3 Eliz. But the Order of this Ceremony is more particularly obſerved at the Inſtallation of the Duke de Montmorency, and others, 14 Eliz. where fir [...]t Garter cried Largeſs, and next Proclaimed the Sovereign's Stile, &c. in three Languages, then ſtepping two Foot back, Proclaims the Lieutenant's Stile in French only, with two Largeſſes; and after that, he cried one La [...]geſs for the Duke; and laſtly, for all the other new inſtalled Knights, only two Largeſſes, and the Officers of Arms did the like; and ſtill as Garter had finiſhed his Proc [...]amation, the Heralds joined with him in crying Largeſs, and ſo with Reverence departed the Hall.

But laſtly, it is proper to obſerve, that when neither the Sovereign, nor his Lieutenant, are preſent, then the Sover [...]ign's Stile is not Proclaimed, nor thoſe of the Commiſſioners, but only of the new inſtalled Kn [...]ghts.

As ſoon as Dinner is ended, the Knights-Companions riſe from Table, and w [...]thdraw to diſrobe themſelves, and therewith the Solemnity of Inſtallation ends: And if at any time the Solemnity continues that Evening, and the following Day, it is only becauſe the Sovereign (or his Lieutenant,) is preſent, on account of celebrating St. Geo [...]g [...]'s Feaſt, and not with reference to the Inſtallation.

Of ſetting up the Knight's Atchievements.

[350]

§ 11. The laſt thing to be done at this great Solemnity, is ſetting up the Helm, Creſt, Sword, Banner, and Plate, of the new inſtalled Knight, over his Stall in the Chappel of St. George; to which purpoſe they are to be provided, according to the Directions before given.

By the Statutes of Inſtitution it is ordained, that the time for ſetting up the Atchievements ſhall be when the elect Knight comes to Windſor-Caſtle, that is, to his Inſtallation, and not before; and the reaſon is there likewiſe given, leſt it ſhould happen, he not coming for his Inſtallation within the time limitted, and conſequently the vacating his Election enſuing, that a new Election being made, thoſe military Enſigns might not ſeem to be diſgracefully withdrawn, and an occaſion of Diſhonour given, which otherwiſe could not be avoided, if they ſhould be ſuddenly taken down from a Place ſo high; which demonſtrates, that the intention of this Article extends to the finiſhing the Ceremonies of Inſtallation, before the Atchievements ought to be ſet up, by ſo carefully providing againſt the D [...]ſhonour of taking them down, in caſe the Election ſhould become void; which muſt infallibly happen, if the K [...]ight elect died but an Hour before he were compleatly inſtalled. Accordingly, in the ancient Deputations both to Sir William Philip, and Sir John Falſtaff, Power is given their Proctors firſt to demand, receive, and obtain their principal Stalls, and next to tender their Helms, and Swords, to be hung up in the Choir of Windſor, according to Cuſtom: And for clearer Information of the courſe of this Ceremony, that the Sovereign impowered his Commiſſi [...]ers, firſt to give the De [...]uty Poſſ [...]ſſion of his Principal's Stall, and after to receive the Atchievements, and place them over it: This is to be conſidered as a Memorial of the Knights being inſtalled a Companion of the Order, and 'tis incongruous in the Rules of Honour to have the Sign or a Memorial of an Action precede the Action it ſe [...]f.

Again, the Statutes expreſly provide, that the Kn [...]gh [...]s Atchievements ſhall not be hung up, till the Du [...]es and Fees enjoined are firſt diſcharged; and 'tis certain, there [351] are no Fees due, nor can be claimed, till the Ceremonies on which they become due are entirely finiſhed. But to clear all Doubts which may ariſe upon this Point, it was at a Chapter held at White-Hall, the fourth of February, 22 Car. II. ordained, That not any of the Atchievements of an elect Knight's Stall be ſet up in the Chappel at Windfor, before he be inſtalled, and the Fees of Inſtallation paid.

And though this was the Practice anciently, yet were the Atchievements always prepared and brought to Windſor, and ſet before the elect Knight's Stall; and in caſe of his not coming to receive Inſtallation, then, being no otherwiſe placed, they might be the eaſier removed without the Choir, in as decent manner as could be, ſo that the Honour of Knighthood might be preſerved entire; nevertheleſs, to be retained for publick Uſe, and the Benefit of the College.

Where mention is made in the Annals of any Perſon employed to ſet up the Atchievements of a Knight, it is to be underſtood that he was his Proctor, and inſtalled on his behalf: And there appears but one ſingle Inſtance where one Perſon hath hung up a Knight's Atchievements, when another was inſtalled for him; and this happen'd 14th of Auguſt, Anno 29 Hen. VI. where the Lord Rivers having been elected to the Stall of the Lord Hungerford, his Sword and Helm were ſoon after (ſent) hung up by William Bobden, his Eſq; and Guyen Herald, and he inſtalled the 30 October following, by Sir William Crafford his Proctor; but this was contrary to the Law of the Order.

Wh [...]re the ſetting up of a Knight's Atchievements is [...]ar [...]ly m [...]nt [...]oned, without taking notice of the Inſtallation, i [...] i [...] to [...]e u [...]erſtood, that ſuch Knight's Inſtallation was a [...]o ſolem [...]z'd at that Time: As in the caſe of the King of Portugal, of whom the Annals only note, that he had taken care to ſet over his Stall, Helm, Sword, and Banner, and a [...]l things belonging thereto, at the Feaſt at Windſor, [...] Henry VI. In what manner theſe Atchievements are [...]ixed, appears by the Statutes; the Helm and C [...]eſt to [...]e ſet over each Knight-Companion's Stall, and the Sword to hang directly under them; but the Plate to be nailed to the back of the Knight's S [...]ll.

CAP. XIII. The Inſtallation of a Knight-Subject by Proxy.

[352]

The Original Cauſe of making Proxies.

§ 1. THere was no liberty given at the Inſtitution of the Order, for a Knight-Subject to be inſtalled by his Proctor or Deputy; but on the contrary, in the Founder's Statutes was inſerted this expreſs Prohibition. That none of the Knights elect ſhould be permitted to be inſtalled by Proxy, unleſs he were a Stranger. And this Law continued unaltered till the Reign of Henry V. when John Duke of Bedford, the Sovereign's Deputy for holding the Feaſt of St. George at Windſor, 7 Henry V. and other the Knights-Companions then preſent, took it into Conſideration; that where a Knight-Subject, elected into the Order, was at that Time employed beyond Sea, in the Service of his Prince, and likely to continue in that Service ſome time, it was agreed, that the ſaid Duke ſhould make an Addreſs to the Sovereign, by Letters under the Seal of the Order, (he being then employed in the War againſt France,) that in the like caſes his Majeſty would Ordain, That Knights-Subjects might, as well as Strangers, be admitted into the Order, notwit [...]ſtanding the Clauſe in the Statutes.

It likewiſe appears from that Letter, as well as from the Blue-Book, that Sir John Grey, and the Lord Bourchier, had been inſtalled at the aforeſaid Feaſt, by their ſeveral Proxies; which the Sovereign's Deputy concurr'd with, out of great Reſpect to their Perſons; left by a too rigid Obſervance of the Statutes, by their abſence in the Wars, where they were then loyally employed, and might meet their Deaths, they ſhould want the deſired Suffrages of thoſe Maſſes, ordained to be Sung for a defunct Knight; as had happen'd to ſeveral by unſuſpected delays. But to clear this ma [...]ter, for the future it was Decreed, 9 Hen. V. That where any elect Knight was [353] actually in the Sovereign's Wars, or otherwiſe employed Abroad on his Sovereign's Affairs, he ſhould poſſeſs the Privilege of a Stranger in this particular; which Decree was added to King Henry Vth's Statutes. And it was ſo [...]n after enjoined the elect Knight, on notice of his Election, to take care timely to appoint his Proctor, that he might enjoy the Rights and Privileges of a Founder: Such an Obligation was laid on Sir John Falſtaff, who, at the reception of the Garter, was in France, employed in the Sovereign's Service.

But King Henry VIII. beſides his Confirmation of this Decree, for allowance of a Proxy in the aforeſaid two Caſes, farther enlarged it, to ſuch as the Sovereign ſhould either Command, or permit Licence to be inſtalled by Proxy, which is to be underſtood of Knights elect within the Kingdom, as well as thoſe beyond Sea: By Virtue of which Clauſe, the elect Knight, the Earl of Dorſet being Sick, 1 Car. I. obtained the Sovereign's Licence to be inſtalled by his Deputy Sir Richard Young.

Letters of Procuration.

§ 2. It is obſerved before, out of the Regiſtrum Chartaceum, that Sir John Robeſart, elected into the Order by King Henry V. was inſtalled by Virtue of his Letter Miſſive, ſent to Sir Thomas Barr his Proxy; but the ſame Regiſter calls it, in another Place, a ſufficient Procuration under his Seal of Arms, enabling him to perform the Ceremony of his Inſtallation.

The Copy of this Inſtrument is not extant; but that Letter Miſſive Sir John Grey directed to Sir John Liſle, to take Poſſeſſion of his Stall, and by Virtue of which he was inſtalled, tells him he had Choſen him for his Proxy, and to take his Stall for him in his Name, &c. And omitting other Precedents, doubtleſs, in the ca [...]e of a Knight-Subject, the Sovereign may, if he pleaſes, nominate and appoint a Proxy for Inſtallation, where the elect Knight hath not done it himſelf; for here, all thoſe Conſiderations of grand Reſpect, Forms of the Oath, &c. conſtantly afforded to Strangers, have no Place; which is evident from the Sovereign's Letters of Summons to the Comm [...]ſioners named for Inſtallation of the Lord Grey, [354] 4 and 5 Phil. and Mar. who at that time was Priſoner in F [...]ance, and his Deputy Sir Humphry Radcliffe, is therein mentioned to be appointed by the Sovereign herſelf.

The firſt Precedent of Letters of Procuration, or Depu [...]ation, drawn into a ſolemn Form, is that made by Sir William Phelip, 5 Hen. V. by which, having obtained the Sover [...]ign's Licence, he impowers two Knights, Sir Andrew Butrely, and Sir John Henington, or ei [...]her of them, as their Buſineſs would p [...]rmit, to ſupply his Place, and take Poſſeſſion of his Stall, in the Choir at Windſor.

Qualifications of a Proxy.

§ 3. The Q [...]alifications of a Proctor, nominated by a Knight-Subject, are the ſame with thoſe requiſite in the P [...]octor of a Stranger [...] of which ſomething will fall in our Way hereafter; I ſhall therefore only in general obſe [...]ve here, that to neither Knight-Subject, nor Stranger, the Pr [...]ctor is to be under the Degree of a Knight, enobled with Arms, and of an honeſt and untai [...]ted Reputati [...]n; it being jadg'd proper chiefly in this Point, that a Knight-Subject ſhou [...]d ex [...]ctly obſerve the ſame Rule enjoined to Stra [...]gers; in reſ [...]ect of which, it is very remarkable, that Sir William Liſle, though one of the Alms-Knights, yet in Degree a Knight, was not refuſed to be P [...]octor to Sir John Grey, 7 Hen. V.

Preparations for Inſtallation.

§ 4. The Day for Inſtallation of a Knight-Subject by Pr [...]xy, bei [...]g appointed by the Sovereign, there are to be provided for him, fir [...]t, a Commiſſion for Inſtallation, whi [...]h by the Chancellor of the Order is preſented to the Sovereign for his Sign Manual; to which is after affixed, the S [...]al of the Order: And appoints [...] 1. To conduct the Proctor to Wind [...]or-Caſtle. 2. To put him in P [...] [...]eſſion, as from the Sove [...]eign, of the Stall aſſigned his P [...]in [...]ipal. 3. To inve [...] him with all the Benefits, Honours, Prerogatives, Franchiſes, and Liberties thereto belongi [...]g. 4. To receive his Mantle, Helm, and Sword, a [...]d [...]et them up in their appointed Places. 5. To add [355] thereto all uſual Ceremonies. 6. Laſtly, an Injanction to all the Knights to permit all the Solemnity punctu [...]lly to be performed: An ancient Precedent of this is found 5 Hen. V. in the caſe of Sir John Falſtaff: Alſo 2 Edw. IV. at the Inſtallation of the Earl of Worceſter, a [...]d other elect Knights, by their Proxies.

Of later Times, the Comm [...]ſſions granted on ſuch Occaſions differ from thoſe made for the Perſonal Inſtallation of the Knights themſelves, only by premiſing the Cauſe of their Principal's Abſence, and Service he is then employed on; authorizing the Commiſſioners to admit the Proxy into his Stall: Likewiſe where the Inſtallation is performed by two or more Commiſſioners, the Sovereign dir [...]cts Letters to each of them, giving notice of the intended Solemnity, and requiri [...]g them to attend at a Day prefix [...], to the end the Proxy may be put into Poſſeſſion of his Principal's Stall.

And as there is, upon adm [...]ſſion of an elect Knight, inſtalled by Proxy, the ſame ground for removal of Stalls, as in perſonal Inſtallations; ſo the Sovereign iſſues out Warrants to Garter, ſome time bef [...]re the Solemnity, to remove the Atchievements and Plates, as uſual, and place them in the Order ſuch Warrants direct. Anciently the Stall for an elect Knight, was aſſigned in the Commiſſion iſſued for Inſtallation, as in the caſe of Sir Henry Ingh [...]uſe, Proctor to Sir John Falſtaff, 5 Henry V.

The reſt of the Particulars to be provided againſt the Day of Inſtallation, are at the Knight's own Charge, and are agreeable with thoſe in Perſonal Inſtallations.

Proceeding to the Chapter-Houſe.

§ 5. The next thing to be conſider'd, is the Proxies Place in proceeding to the Chapter-Houſe, and this is immediately after the Provincial King of Arms, becauſe as yet he hath not taken Poſſeſſion of his Princi [...]al's Stall; which done, it gives him a Place in his return according to its Dignity. In this Order the Proctors of the Marqu [...]s of Newcaſtle, and the Earl of Briſtol, proceeded (Bare-headed,) 13 Car. II.

And though this be the Proctor's uſual Place in this Proceeding, yet Sir Henry Sidney, Proctor to the Earl of [356] Warwick, 5 Eliz. proceeded immediately before the elect Knights; which is the only inſtance of that kind.

Laſtly, the Proctor, as in the caſe of an elect Knight, paſſes into the Eaſt-Iſle, behin [...] the High-Altar, as ſoon as he comes within St. George's Chappel, while the Sovereign, Lieutenant, or Comm [...]ſſioners, proceed into the Chapter-Houſe, and there repoſeth himſelf till he is ſent for in; as in the caſe of the Ma [...]quiſs of Newcaſtle and Earl of Briſtol above: But if the Proxy paſs not in the Proceeding, he then goes priva [...]ely to his Place, bef [...]re the Proceeding ſets forward.

Tranſactions in the Chapter Houſe.

§ 6. After the Cha [...]ter is opened, the firſt thing done, is for Garter to preſent the Commiſſion or Commi [...] ſions, which he carried in the Proceeding thither, as well that for the Lieutenancy, (if a Lieutenant held the Feaſt,) as of Inſtallation, for admitting a Pr [...]xy, the Order of which is obſerved before.

The Letters of Procuration, or Deputation, are next read, after which the Proxy is ſ [...]nt for into the Chapter-Houſe by Garter, who conducts him to the Door, and there the Commiſſioners, or A [...]ſi [...]ants, or Knights Companions, receive him. But 5 Eliz. Sir Henry Sidney exhib [...]ted his Deputation, after he was called in: Or ſometimes the Proxy produces his Dep [...]tation before the Proceeding to the Chapter-Houſe, as Sir George Howard, Deputy to the Earl of Bedford, did, 6 Eliz. And in ſu [...]h caſe there is no need of admitting the Proxy into the Charter-Houſe, but that [...]e may ſtay without, till the Sovereign, his Lieu [...]enant, or Commiſſioners, are [...]aſt into the Choir, and he ſent for thither; at which time the Mantle was wont to be laid on his right Arm at [...]e Chapter-Ho [...]ſe Door, by the Knights-Companions a [...] pointed to introduce him.

Anciently, as ſoon as the Proxy was admitted into the Cha [...]ter-Houſe, and the Letters of Procuration were rea [...], the Mantle of his Principal was uſually laid on his right Arm by the Sovereign's Lieutenant, or Commiſſione [...]s, and [...]ar [...] of it ſpread on the Proxies Shoulders, the E [...]ut [...]eon of St. George lying uppermoſt, and the Cordons [357] laid fair to be ſeen; and in this manner he bore it in the Pr [...]ceeding to the Stall, where he held it till Service was ended; but 'tis now ordered otherwiſe, as by the directi [...]n of King Charles II. that the Mantle ſhould be born on the left Arm.

But 5 Eliz. the Earl of Wa [...]wick's Proctor had the Mantle born before him into the Choir by Ga [...]ter, in the ſame manner as is uſual to Knights Perſonally inſtalled; and not delivered him, till he had taken the Oath; and at the delivery thereof, the Words of Admonition were pronounced by the Regiſter; as it was obſerved to the Proxies of the Marquils of Newcaſtle, and the Earl of B [...]iſtol, 13 Car. II.

Proceeding to the Choir.

§ 7. The Proxy proceeds from the Chapter-H [...]uſe Door, between the Sovereign's Commiſſioners, &c. But touching the Order of this Proceeding, ſo much has already been ſaid, that we ſhall give but one Inſtance, Anno 6 Elizabeth.

  • 1. Verger.
  • 2. Alms-Knights.
  • 3. Officers of Arms.
  • 4. Officers of the Order.
  • 5. Lord Hunſdon, Proctor to the Lord Cobham.
  • 6. Earl of Bedford.

Ceremonies performed in the Choir.

§ 8. The Proceeding having entered the Choir, the Commiſſioners, &c. condu [...]t the Proxy into the lower Stall, directly under that deſig [...]d for his Principal, where the Regiſter reads the Words of the Oath, while the Proxy, laying his Hand on the Book, repeats them after him, and Kiſſes the Book: And this Oath his Deputation impowers h [...]m to take, in the Name of his Principal; the Form of the Oath having no differe [...]ce from the Oath taken Perſonally by an elect Knight.

The Oath being taken in this ſolemn manner, the [...]roctor [...] led up to the Stall of his Principal, where both [358] the Knights, who conducted him into the Choir, firſt take the Mantle, and lay it on his Arm, next laying their Hands on him, in the Name of his Lord and Maſter, from whom he received his Deputation, ſet him down therein: And ſo the Ceremony of Inſtallation being fully ended, the Service of the Church begins.

If the Inſtallation be performed in the Morning, there is an Offering of Gold and Silver; at which time the Proxy in his turn comes from his Principal's Stall, and ſtands before it, and when the Sovereign, or the Lieutenant for him, and for himſelf, or elſe the Commiſſioners, and the reſt of the Knights-Companions preſent, have offered, then the Proxy (being joined to the Knight, ſitting in the oppoſite Stall, if preſent at the Solemnity, and having two Offic [...]rs of Arms before them,) proceeds to the High Altar, and there offers both Gold and Silver; and then returns, and takes his Stall as the reſt do. In this manner the Earl of Warwick's Proxy, joining with the Earl of No [...]thumberland, inſtalled at the ſame time, proceeded to the Offering, 5 Eliz. As likewiſe the Proctor to the Earl of Bedford, with the Lord Hunſdon, 6 Eliz.

The Ceremony of the Offering being finiſhed, the Service of the Church goes on, which being over, the Proceeding returns in the ſame Order it came to the Chapter-Houſe, except, that now the Proxy takes his Place according to the Dignity of his Stall. But in regard the Statutes expreſly declare; That after the Proxy hath been a mitted to his Principal's Stall, he ſhall neither wear the M [...]tle, nor have any Voice in Chapter, nor enter there in the abſence of him that ſent him; ſo that it was the ancient Practice to take off the Mantle from his Arm at the Chapte [...]-Houſe Door, in his return from the Choir, and delivered to the Verger of the Chappel, though ſometimes to the Sexton, at other times to Garter, alſo to the B [...]ack-R [...]d, who hath taken it from off the Proxies Arm, and carried it into the Charter-Houſe; this do [...]e, the Proxy ret [...]res pr [...]vately out of the Proceeding to his Lodging.

I [...] appears however, but by what indulgence is not me [...]tioned, that though Garter took the M [...]ntle from Sir Henry Sidney, 5 E [...]iz. at the Chapter-Houſe Door, on the Evening he retu [...]ned from Inſtallation; yet the next [359] Morning he rode in the Proceſſion to the Chapel, the Celebration of the Feaſt of St. George continui [...]g, with the Mantle or his right Arm; and havi [...]g entered the Choir, took his Principal's Stall, beari [...]g [...]ikewiſe the Mantle in the grand Proceſſion, at the Offering of Money, and during Divine S [...]rvice, and from the Chappel to the Caſtle to Dinner: And the like in th [...] Afternoon of the ſaid Day, he rode on Horſe-back in the Proceeding to the Chapter-H [...]uſe Door, but there the Mantle was taken from him [...] and laid within upon the Table, whilſt he retired into the Eaſt-Iſle [...]f the Chappel, and at the riſing of the Chapter, it was again delivered to him, whence he proceeded in his Principa [...]'s Place to the ſecond Veſpers.

Next Morning, the Lieutenant, and Aſſiſtants, having ended the Chapter, the Mantle was again laid on his Arm, and in that manner he paſſ [...]d to h [...]s Principal's Stall, and afterwards offered, as on the Feaſt Day. The Morning Serv [...]ce ended, the Lieutenant and Aſſiſtants returned to the Chapter-Houſe Do [...]r, where they put off their Mantles, and at the ſame time the Sexton of the College receiv'd the Mantle from him.

The Grand Dinner.

§ 9. At Dinner the Proxy [...]its with the Lieutenant or Co [...]miſſioners, and takes Place where his Principal ſhould [...]it if he were preſent; and this was ſo obſerved at the Inſtallation of the Earl of Warwick [...] 5 Eliz.

The Stile of the Knight inſtalled by Proxy, is proclaimed in French, or Engliſh, in the uſual F [...]rm and Place, as 25 Hen. VIII. at the Inſtallations of the Earls of Beaumont and Newblanke, by their Proxies; for they w [...]e Knight-Subjects, though not to the Sovereign, and there [...]ore not improper to be made u [...]e of as an Inſtance. To c [...]nclude, the P [...]octor is to take care that the Atchievements and P [...]ate of his Princi [...]al are [...]et up [...]n their proper Places, which appears not only from the ancie [...]t Letters of Pr [...]cura [...]ion, but alſo by Commiſſions of I [...] ſtallation, which appoint that the Sove [...]eign's Deputy ſhould receive from the Proctor his Principal's Helm and [360] Sword, (for there is no mention of the Banner till afterwards,) and place it over his Stall.

CAP. XIV. The Signification of Election to Strangers.

Within what time, and in what manner, Certificate is made of their Election.

§ 1. IN regard that Strangers elect, are for the moſt part Sovereign Princes, whoſe Affairs obliged them to abide in their own Dominions, and very rarely permitted them to receive Perſonal Inſtallation, it was thought fit to allow them ſeveral Privileges, by the Founder of this moſt Noble Order, and principally, that of giving previous and timely Notice of their Elections, and convenient time of conſideration for Acceptance; aff [...]rding Inveſtiture in their own Countries, and permitting their Inſtallations to be performed at Windſor by their Proxies or Deputies.

It was therefore by the Statutes ordained: That when any ſuch ſhould be choſen into the Order, they ſhould be [...]ertified of their Elections by the Sovereign; and beſides, that, at his Charge, the Garter ſhould be ſent over to them, with the Mantle and Statutes of the Order, Sealed with the common Seal; ſo that they might have notice, atleaſt within four Months from the time of Election, to the [...]nd they might adviſe and determine with themſelves, fr [...]m the Tenor of the Statutes, whether they would receive the Honour of this moſt Noble Order.

In Purſuance of theſe Directions, it became cuſt [...]mary for the Sovereign, when he ſent his Letters, to ſend alſo, and that by way of ſolemn Embaſſy, the Habit and Enſign [...] or the Order, with a Book of the Statutes; and in caſe the Election were accepted, Inveſtiture might be received before the r [...]turn of the Perſons, by whom the [361] Habit was ſent. As upon the E [...]ections of Edward, King of Portugal, at the Feaſt of St. George, 13 Hen. VI. the Duke of Urbin, 14 Edw. IV. and ſeveral others.

The right of bearing theſe Letters ſignifying Election, and returning the Strangers Anſwer, belongs to Garter, by the Conſtitutions of his Office. And though Certificate of Election was to be made within f [...]ur Months from the time of Election, yet King Henry VIII. added this neceſſary Clauſe: That when the Sovereign had any great or high Impediment, he might defer certifying the Election till a more convenient Time. As may be ſeen in the caſe of Frederick III. Emperor of Germany, in the t [...]me of Henry VI. who having been elected 35 of that King, had not Letters ſent him to ſignify it till the next Year. It likewiſe appears, that Letters to the ſame Effect were then likewiſe diſpatched to the King of Arragon, the Duke of Brunſwick, and King of Poland, who had been elected eight Years before.

And yet we find it recorded, that the Habit and Enſigns of the Order were ſent by ſpecial Ambaſſadors to all three, 34 Hen. VI. two Years before: But perhaps this ought to be underſtood of their being but then deſign'd [...] and ordered to be ſent, and on ſecond Thoughts might [...]e ſtopped, or if ſent, by ſome accident might have miſcarried; otherwiſe it ſeems needleſs to have ſent other Letters to give notice of their Election two Years after: But to clear this matter, we after find a ſecond mention of ſending the Habit and Enſigns to the King of Poland, 37 Hen. VI. by which it is demonſtrable, that the firſt Embaſſy took no Effect.

It does not appear that King Hen. VIII. or any of his Succeſſors, ever made uſe of that Liberty granted by the aforeſaid Article of his Statutes, for deferring the ſignificatory Letters of El [...]ction beyond the time appointed by t [...]e Statutes of Inſtitution, as we find by the many Inſtances of that kind. Francis the firſt King of F [...]ance was elected Oct [...]ber 21. 19 Hen. VIII. and was inſtalled the 25 January following; ſo that 'tis plain, the Letters of Noti [...]e muſt needs have been diſpatched within the limited Tim [...]. J [...]mes V. of Scotland, who was elected 20 Jan. [...]6 Hen. VIII. had notice of Election immediately ſent him; and Hen. II. of Franc [...], having been elected 24 [362] April, 5 Edw. VI. had Letters of Signification ſent him in May following; and ſo in all Examples ſince. And when King Charles II [...] elected any Stranger w [...]ilſt he was Abroad, Letters of Signification were ſent them immediately after.

Of notice given of an Election, before ſending the Habit.

§ 2. Here it is to be obſerved, with how much cautio [...], more than the former, the Statutes of K [...]ng Henry VIII. Ordain, to ſend Letters that ſignify Election, and the Book of Statutes only at firſt; but not the Garter and Mantle, till the elect Stranger, having had time to conſult the Statutes, certifies his acceptance of the Orde [...]; and then, and not before, it is Decreed to ſend a ſolemn Embaſſy with the whole Habit, George, and Collar: And conſonant to this, the Practice hath ſometimes been. As in the caſe of Henry II. King of France, 5 Edw. VI. Em [...]nuel, Duke of Savoy, 1 and 2 Phil. and Mar. and in that of Frederick, Duke of Wirtembergh, to whom Queen Elizabeth ſent Letters ſoon after his Election, and he returned Thanks, and Acceptation, by his two Ambaſſadors, who received Promiſe of ſending the whole Habit ſoon after; however, the ſame were not ſent during h [...] Life.

Notice of Election ſent with the Habit.

§ 3. When the Sovereign hath been well aſſured of the elect Stranger's acceptance [...] the ſame Embaſſy (as anciently before adding this Clauſe,) diſpatched both Ceremonies. The Sovereign's Letter ſignifying E ection, being firſt preſented, together with the Book of Statutes, and an acc [...]ptance declared, then within few Days, the whole Habit of the Order was ſolemnly delivered.

And thus it was directed ſoon after the Election of James V. King of Scots, to the Lord William Howard, ſent on that Embaſſy; and in like manner, at the Election of Chriſtian IV. King of Denmark [...] 1 Jac. I. to the Earl of [363] Rutland ſent on that Embaſſy. As alſo to Guſtavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, and Henry, Prince of Orange, within two Months, their El [...]ctions following on April 24. 3 Car. I. and the date of the Commiſſion for delivering the Order being on June 24. following.

The manner and order of the delivery of theſe Letters, ſignifying Election, when the Habit is ſent, is thus.

Firſt, The Ambaſſador and Officer of Arms having notice given them of the firſt Audience, preſent themſelves t [...] the Stranger Prince, in the accuſtomed manner of Ambaſſ [...]dors; and delivering the Sovereign's Letters Miſſive, with all due Reverence, the Ambaſſador, after ſome ſhort general Compliment from the Sovereign, ſignifying that his Maſter, and the H [...]urable Society of the Garter, in reſpect of his [...]nowned Proweſs, Valour, Virtues, &c. and to eſtabliſh and encreaſe the Amity that is between them, hath elected him into the moſt Noble O [...]der of St. George; a [...]d that So [...]ere [...]g [...]s do never e [...]ct any Strang [...]r, but [...]uch as they highly Honour; and therefore earneſtly deſires it may be accepted as a true Teſtimony thereof: To which end the Sovereign hath ſent him over, and his Herald there preſent, to p [...]rform the du [...] C [...]remonies.

But this Commiſſion of Legation hath ſometimes been obſtructed by the multitude of Aff [...]irs l [...]i [...]g on the Sovereign's Hands, particularly in the Time o [...] Car. I. when engaged in that unnatural Civil War; ſo that when they ſent their Letters of Sign [...]fication, it was [...] fit to Commiſſionate their Agent, or Reſident at the Pri [...]ce's Court, and Ga [...]ter Principal King of Arms, to d [...]iver [...]art; [...]ut the two chief and moſt p [...]uliar E [...]ſigns of the O [...]der, viz. the Garter an [...] George, deferring the ſ [...]lemn Em [...]ſſ [...] till a more convenient Seaſon. The firſt Pre [...]n [...] of which kind, was 10 J [...]c. I. when Si [...] Ralph [...] and William Seagar, Eſq G [...]ter, were Commi [...]i [...]n [...]d to deliver onl [...], for the preſent, the G [...]rter and Ge [...]rge, to Maurice, Prince of O [...]ge, five Days after his Election; and ſo to Charles, Prince Palatine of the [364] Rhine, 9 Car. I. and to William, Prince of Orange, and the Duke de Eſpernon, the ſame Reign. And ſo likewiſe during the unhappy Exile of King Charles II. it was uſual, for want of more conveniency, to preſent the elect Knight, in confirmation of his Election, whether he were Stranger, or Subject, with the Garter, George, Ribband; and ſometimes a St. George's Croſs, radicated within a Garter, t [...] be fixed on the left Shoulder of their Cloaks, or upper Garments. But theſe things after returned into their proper Channel, as we may ſee in ſeveral caſes ſince, of which we need not inſtance more, than that of the preſent Sovereign, and his Royal Highneſs the Prince: The former at a Chapter of the moſt Noble Order, he [...]d at Kenſington, 18 June, 1701. 13 Will. III. was elected, and on the 21 June, the Sovereign, by Commiſſion under the Great Seal of the Order, conſtituted the Earl of Macclesfield, and Gregory King, Eſq Lancaſter Herald, (then Deputy Garter King of Arms,) to carry the Habit and Enſigns, and to inveſt his then Electoral Highne [...]s therewith. The next Day after their arrival, at a private Audience, his Electoral Highneſs received the Garter and George, with the uſual Formalities; and two Days after, viz. 24 Auguſt, was ſolemnly [...]nveſted with the whole Habi [...] of the Order. On 13 March following, 1702-3. he was inſtalled at Windſor by his Proxy Charles, Lord Mohun, with the accuſtomed Ceremonies. The ſame Order was obſerved at the Election of his Royal Highneſs the Prince, 4 April, 5 Queen Anne; when the Lord Halifax, and John Vanbruge, Eſq Clarenceux King of Arms, ( [...]n the room of Sir Henry St. John, Knight Garter,) were Commiſſion'd to carry the Habit and Enſigns. They had their firſt Audience, on this occaſion, of the Prince, the 31 May, who afterwards received the Garter and leſſer George, and on 2 June following, was inveſted with the whole Habi [...] and Enſigns of the Order.

Certificates of Acceptation.

§ 4. After delivering the Sovereign's Letter, ſignifying Election by the Ambaſſador, and the elect Stranger do [...] [365] readily accept the Order, he is obliged, by the Statutes, to r [...]turn the Sovereign a Certificate of ſuch his Acceptance, and deſire of Ratification. And 'tis obſervable, before the additional Clauſe made by King Henry VIII. this ceremonious Courſe had been the Practice of ancient Times; and both expected from, and obſerved by the King of Denmark, who having been elected, 6 Hen. V. was the eighth of the ſame King taken notice of for not returning, before that Time, an Anſwer, whether he accepted the Honour or no: And it appears, before the next Feaſt of St. George, he ſent over his ready Acceptance, both of the Honour of Election, and of the Enſigns of the Order; and thereupon Directions were given for his Inſtallation by the Lord Fitz Hugh, his Proxy.

But for an inſtance, after the ſaid additional Clauſe, there is one remarkable enough, in the Preamble of the Sovereign's Credential Letters to the Duke of Savoy, 1 and 2 Phil. and Mar. ſent with the Habit and Enſigns of the Order; in which it appears: That the Sovereign having given notice of his Election into this moſt Noble Order, he had returned back his cheerful and ready Acceptance of, and ſingular Satisfaction in the ſaid Choice; and therefore cordially wiſhed it might attain its due Effect.

In ſucceeding Times it was thought neceſſary, where the whole Habit was ſent to a Stranger, together with the Sovereign's Letters of notice, to make a proviſional Decree, (which paſſed, 13 Car. I.) That Garter, and all others, whom [...]e pleaſed to join in Commiſſion with him, ſhould be moſt punctually careful, that they delivered not the Enſigns of the Order to any elect Stranger, till they were ſatisfied, by his Letters Patent, of his kind and grateful Acceptance thereof; or in caſe of refuſal, to forbear their Preſentation.

And the ſame care was alſo taken, where only the [...]a [...]ter and George were ſent; as appears by the Inſtruc [...]ions [...]ent, 19 Car. I. to Sir William Boſwel, then appointed by the Sovereign to preſent thoſe two principal Enſigns to William, Prince of Orange; where, among other things, he is expreſly commanded, To take a Teſtim [...]nial from the ſaid Prince, of his kind Acceptation t [...]ereof, before he ſhould deliver thoſe Enſigns of Honour to him: So likewiſe in the Inſtitutions of the ſame Date, for delivery [366] of the Garter and George to the Duke de Eſpernon.

Of an Election not accepted.

§ 5. That ſometimes this Honour hath not been accepted, appears in the ſingle caſe of Philip II. Duke of Burgundy, who having been elected by King Henry V. then in France, had not, Anno 1 Henry VI. ſent his Anſwer. It was therefore concluded on at the Feaſt of St. George, held at Windſor the ſaid Year, by Humphry, Duke of Glouceſter, then Deputy to the Sovereign, and by, and with the unanimous conſent of the Knights-Companions preſent, to ſend Letters to the ſaid elect Duke, by which he was deſired to know, whether he gave his Acceptance or no? The Duke of Burgundy, it ſeems, made no Anſwer to this Letter: It was therefore again debated at the next Year's Feaſt, and then thought fit, to ſend Perſons over to him with the Nomination, who ſhould preſs him for his final Anſwer. And then it appears, that the ſaid Duke weighing the Statutes, and reflecting on the Quarrels between the Duke of Glouceſter, and the Duke of Brabant his Unckle, made a plauſible Excuſe, refuſing the Election, leſt he ſhould be forced e [...]ther diſhonourably to violate the pious Conſtitutions of the Order, or the obligations of Alliance; and upon this they proceeded to a new E [...]ction.

But this is the only inſtance of this kind; and it hath been the conſtant way of all elect Strangers, not only to accept, but to receive with the higheſt Marks of Satisfaction, the notice of their Election, and the Inveititure of the Order.

CAP. XV. The Inveſtiture of Strangers, with the Habit and Enſigns of the Order.

[367]

The Time for ſending the Habit and Enſigns unlimitted.

§ 1. THough the Statutes of the Order appoint and prefix a time, wherein the Sovereign's Letters of notice to an elect Knight ought to be ſent, yet as to the ſending a ſolemn Embaſſy with the Habit and Enſigns, they do not limit any certain time, but leave it wholly to the Sovereign's Pleaſure, wherein his own Intereſt and Conveniency, as well as that of the elect Stranger, is to be conſidered.

Nevertheleſs, the Statutes of Inſtitution direct, that this Legation ſhall be diſpatched with convenient ſpeed; which muſt be interpreted to refer both to the Sovereign's conveniency of ſending, and the Stranger's capacity of receiving.

And therefore we find it ſix Years after the Election of the Kings of Arragon and Poland, and the Duke of Brunſwick, e'er we meet with the firſt notice of the Sovereign's determination of ſending over the Habit: For they having been elected 4 Auguſt, 28 Hen. VI. the preparations for the Legation were not made till the thirty fourth Year of the ſame King; and doubtleſs ſome cauſe, within the l [...]mi [...]s of that conveniency allowed to the Sovereign by the aforeſaid Article of the Statutes, or the accident of Miſcarriage might fall out; particularly in reſpect to the King of Poland, becauſe three Years after the former Order of Legation, we find new Directions iſſued for ſending the Enſigns of the Order to him.

But in King Henry VIIIth's Body of Statutes, this Clauſe of ſending the Legation with convenient ſpeed, is wholly omitted, and the Sovereign is not limitted as to the Time; ſo that the Habit and Enſigns have happen'd to be ſent ſometimes ſooner, ſometimes later; as the Sovereign [368] has thought convenient; of which ſufficient hath been ſaid already; and we find in two Elections of Strangers in the two late Reigns, viz. that of the preſent Sovereign and Prince; that the Legation was ſent only a very few Days after their Election.

Preparations made for the Legation.

§ 2. In reference to this ſolemn Embaſſy, there are ſeveral things to be provided, before the Ambaſſadors, or Commiſſioners, take their Journey. As, (1.) Credential Letters. (2.) Commiſſion of Legation. (3.) Warrants for the Habit and Enſigns. And (4.) other Neceſſaries.

The Credential Letters are, as to particulars, drawn ſuitable to the preſent Occaſion, by the Chancellor of the Order, and directed to the Stranger elect; but the Subſtance, in general, is, That the Sovereign having e [...]ected him into the Society of t [...]e Order, hath ſent his Ambaſſadors with full Power to preſent the Habit, and perform the Ceremonies due and accuſtomed, as if himſelf were preſent. And farther, to deſire him, To give Credit to all that his Ambaſſadors ſhall ſay, or perform, on his behalf, in reference to their Commiſſion, as he would do to himſelf.

Theſe Letters paſs under the Sign Manual of the Sovereign, and Signet of the Order; but it is obſervable, that theſe to Emanuel, Duke of Savoy, were ſign'd both by King Philip and Queen Mary.

The Commiſſion of Legation is likewiſe to be pre [...]ared by the Chancellor of the Order, fairly engroſſed on V [...]lom, and Sealed with the Great Seal of the Order, the Subſtance of which, for the moſt part, hath been as follows.

Firſt, The Merits and Worthineſs of the elect Stranger, to deſerve the Honour of Election, and the reaſons of i [...] ducing the Sovereign to confer the ſame upon him, are elegantly ſet forth.

Secondly, The Perſ [...]ns nominated for this Honourable Employment, are ordained, authorized, and deputed, and therein Stiled, Ambaſſadors, Procurators, and ſpec [...]al Meſſengers, and ſo are acknowledged to be by the S [...]r [...] ger el [...]ct, in their C [...]rtificates of the Receipt of the Habit.

[369] Thirdly, Their Power, Authority, and ſpecial Command, is to addreſs themſelves to the Stranger elect, and preſent, and deliver him from the Sovereign, the Garter, Mantle, and other Enſigns of the Order: Where obſerve, that there were four or fi [...]e j [...]ined in a Commiſſion, as it has ſometimes hap [...]ened, then any f [...]e, four, three, or two, were of the Quorum; whe [...]eof the Principal of the Embaſſy was always one.

Fourthly, They were impowered to require from the Stranger elect, his Oath, according to the Form preſcri [...]ed in the Statutes; but this was a ſpecial caſe, and only inſerted in the Commiſſions of Legation to Charles, Duke of Burgundy, 9 Edw. IV. and Ferdinand, A [...]chdeacon of Auſtria, 15 Hen. VIII. and omit [...]ed in all Commiſſions ſince that time.

And laſtly, To perform, and diſpatch thoſe things, which they ſhould judge neceſſary, in the ſame mann [...]r as if the Sovereign were preſent in Perſon; and this Power it was thought fit to allow the Ambaſſadors, in caſe any thing ſhould want to be performed which their Inſtructions had not ſufficiently provided for.

The firſt Embaſſy on this occaſion, recorded in the Blue-Book, is that to Edward, King of Portugal, 13 Hen. VI. to whom, for the greater Dignity o [...] the Order, G [...]rter was thought fit, by the Chapter, to be ſent alone with the Habit of the Order: And hence is the original of Garter's Claim to this Employment.

Nevertheleſs, in ſucceeding times, as the Order grew into Eſteem, ſome one of the Knights-Companions was made choice of by the Sovereign to be Principal in theſe Legations; as were Galliard Sieur de Duras, ſent to Charles, Duke of Burgundy, 9 Edw. IV. Arthur Plantagenet, Viſcount Liſle, to Francis the firſt King of France, 19 Hen. VIII. and others.

Sometimes other Noblemen, or Perſons of Quality though not Knights-Companions, (yet c [...]rreſ [...]ondent to the Degree of the Stranger elect, or to the Eſteem the preſent Intereſt begat in the S [...]vereign,) were emplo [...]ed chief in theſe Embaſſies; among whom Sir Charles Somerſe [...], after Earl of Worceſter, was ſent to the Emperor M [...] imilian, 6 Hen. VII. Hen [...]y, Lord Mo [...]ley, to Don Ferdinand, Prince of Spain, 15 Hen. VIII. and others.

[370] In Embaſſies of this nature, it was heretofore uſual, to join ſome Perſons of Rank and Quality, or Office near the Sovereign, in the Commiſſion; as Sir John Scot, Comptroller of the Houſhold, and Sir Thomas Vaughan, Treaſurer of the Houſhold, both joined with the Sieur de Duras aforeſaid: And Sir Nicholas Carew, and Sir Anthony Brown, with the Viſc [...]unt Liſle.

To theſe Perſons, the Sovereign thought [...]it ſometimes to add a Doctor of the Law, or a dignified Clergyman, and ſuch as had the Language of the Country, not only the better to make ſuch Anſwers to Queſtions as the Stranger elect might ſtart, on peruſal of the Statutes, but likewiſe to inform him touching the Inſtitution of the Order, or other Paſſages relating to the Founder, or matters touching the Honour of the Garter. Beſides, a dignified Clergyman was in thoſe Times thought proper to Adminiſter the Oath, and pronounce the Words of Signification, at the Inveſtiture with the Habit and Enſigns of the Order.

And for theſe reaſon [...], was John Ruſſel, Doctor of the Civil Law, and Archdeacon of Berkſhire, joined in Commiſſion with the aforeſaid Sieur de Dura [...], and Edward Lee, Doctor in Divinity, Archdeacon of Colcheſter, and the Sovereign's Almoner, ſent over with the Lord Morley; and others.

But of later Years the Sovereign's Ambaſſador, Reſident with the Stranger elect, hath ſupplied this Place; as did Sir Thomas Smith, in the Legation ſent over to Charles IX. and Sir Edward Stafford, in that of the French King Henry III. and Sir Anthony Mildmay, to that of Henry IV.

Beſides the aforementioned Perſons, Garter was always j [...]ined in theſe Commiſſions of Leg [...]tion, not only to keep on Foot his Right, but to manage the Ceremonious Part; and of this there are ſo many numerous Inſtances as are ſufficient to juſtify the Privilege of his Office, and maintain the intereſt of an ancient Right. Beſides which, if it were any way diſputed, we find it decreed in a Chapter 13 Car. I. That the carrying the Enſigns of the O [...]der to Stranger Princes, doth properly belong to Garter.

Beſides thoſe Perſons joined in the Commiſſion of Legation, there has frequently been appointed, either Norroy, King of Arms, or ſ [...]me one of the Heralds, to go in Quality of an Attendant in this Service, not only for the [371] Honour of the Sovereign, but of the Stranger who is to receive the Habit, in regard the Ceremonies of Inveſtiture with the whole Habit, require the Aſſiſtance of two Officers of Arms, of which there are [...]me Precedents.

Lancaſter Herald attended the E [...]baſſy to Charles IX. King of France: Cheſter Her [...]ld, and Rouge Dragon, Purſuivant at Arms, on that of Henry III. of France. A Herald likewiſe attended the Em [...]aſſy to Emanuel, Duke of Savoy: York Herald, that of Maximilian, the Emperor: And Somerſet Herald, to Henry IV. of France.

And whereas there went only Norroy to Ch [...]iſtian IV. King of Denmark, it was becauſe no more of the Officers of Arms could then be ſpared from their neceſſary Attendance on the Sovereign's Coronation; ſo in the Embaſſy to Maurice, Prince of Orange, one Herald ſufficed, becauſe the Garter and George only were ſent him, and conſequently there was but little Service then to be performed.

Concerning other Companions, and Attendan [...]s, in theſe Legations, they are both for Quality and Number ſuch, and ſo many, as the chief in the Legation judges ſufficient for the Honour of the Sovereign, and the D [...]gnit [...] of the Embaſſy; and with theſe have uſually gone ſeveral Noblemen, Knights, and Gentlemen.

In the third Place, there is to be prepared for theſe Legations, Warrants for the Habit and Enſigns of the Order; and theſe are alſo to be drawn up by the Chancellor of the Order, who is to attend the Sovereign for his Sign Manual thereto.

One Warrant is to be directed to the Maſter of the Great Wardrobe, to deliver to Garter the Mantle, with the Eſcutcheon of St. George within a Ga [...]ter, embroidered on the left Shoulder, and Toſſels belonging; and alſo the Surcoat and Hood.

There is alſo another Warrant drawn up, for the delivery of the Enſigns of the O [...]der to Garter, viz. the r [...]ch Garter, and great Collar of the Order, with a George Pendant, and another George ha [...]gi [...]g in a blue Ribbond; together with Caſes for them, lined with purple Velvet, and gilt on the outſide.

And ſometimes theſe Enſigns have been delivered out of the Jewel-Houſe, to the Herald of Arms. [...]oined in [...]he [...]egation in Garter's ſtead, as were thoſe ſent to Charles, [372] King of Sweden, 20 Car. II. but thoſe provided for John George, Duke of Saxony, to Sir Thomas Higgons, the Principal in the Legation; for which they gave their ſeveral Receipts.

The Sovereign's Warrant for the delivery of the Enſigns ſent to Maximilian the Emperor, was directed to the Lord Treaſurer, for which Garter gave his Receipt. But for thoſe ſent to the French King, Henry IV. the Warrant was directed to the Maſter of the Jewel-Houſe; and out of this Office have all the Enſigns of the Order been ſince delivered.

There are ſeveral other neceſſaries to be provided, which may paſs as Appurtenances to the former, and are ſometimes incerted in the Sovereign's Warrants for the Habit of the Order, and at other times iſſued by particular Warrants: As a black Velvet Cap with white Feathers and a Heron Sprig, a Girdle and Hangers with the ſame coloured Velvet, with the Surcoat. A Yard of purple Velvet hath uſually been allowed out of the Great Wardrobe, for covering the Book of Statutes, ſent to the elect Stranger: And for the Velom, Writing and Binding the ſaid Book, there is a Fee paid by the Sovereign to the Regiſter of the Order, which hath generally been proportioned to the Dignity of the Receiver; for this Officer had allowed h [...]m for the Book ſent,

 l.s.d.
To the French King, Henry IV.500
To John Caſimir, Count Palatine400
To the Duke of Holſtein, 3 Jac. I.368
To the King of Sweden, 3 Car. I.300

But to be more particular, we will inſert the Bill of Charges for the Book of Statutes, ſent to James VI. of Scotland, 26 Hen. VIII.

 l.s.d.
For Velom050
For illumining the Arms and Letters0100
For Writing100
For Binding and Gilding028
For half a Yard of purple Velvet070
For half a Yard of crimſon Sattin070
For the purple Silk for the Laces004
For the white and green Silk for the Seal010
[373]For red Silk for the Strings, and garniſhing the Book010
For an Ounce and half of Venice Gold050
For ſhap [...]ng, making the Bag, and garniſhing034
F [...]r red Sarcenet for lining the Bag014
For a Box008
Total346

This Book of Statutes ought to be Sealed with the common Seal of the Order, [...]hich not only the Inſtitution, but all the other ſucceding Bodies of Statutes appoint. Beſides, at a Chapter held at W [...]ite-Hall, 13 Car. I. the Law was confirmed; and thereupon it was again decreed, T [...]t the Book of Statutes ſent to any Stranger Prince, ſhould be Sealed with the Great Seal of the Order, affixed to a Label of blue Silk and Gold.

There is alſo to be provided a large purple Velvet Cuſhion, to carry the Robes on, when they are to be preſented; this is likewiſe put into the Sovereign's Wa [...] rant, and provided by the Maſter of the Great Wardrobe; uſually containing one Yard and quarter in length, adorned with Fringe, Canl [...], and Toſſels of Gold and purple Silk [...] and within it a P [...]llow of Fuſtian filled with Down.

There were two Velvet Cuſhions prepared for the Service of the Duke of Wirtembergh's Inveſtiture, 1 Jac. I. one of Purple, for the Sovereign's State; and another of Crimſon, for the Duke; ſo the ſ [...]me Year to Chriſtian IV. King of Denmark.

Two Majeſty Eſcutcheons are likewiſe to be provided [...] painted in Oil, and gilt with Gold; one to have the Arms of the Sovereign ſurrounded with a Gar [...]er, under an Imperial Crown; the other of the Stranger's Arms, within a Garter alſo, and ſuch a Crown as is proper to his Dignity. Both theſe are to be put in Frames, painted and gilt, with their ſeveral Stiles fairly Written under the Arms, and ſet on the back of the Sovereign's Stall, under the State, as alſo on the back of the Stall of the Stranger elect: But there were three Majeſty Eſcutcheons ſent over in the Legation to Henry, Prince of Orange, in regard that at his Inveſtiture, Frederick, Elector Palatine, was preſent. [374] In caſe the chief Perſon in the Legation be a Knight of the Order, then he is to have a like Eſcutcheon of his own Arms, ſet over his own Stall; for ſo had the Earl of Derby provided for him at the Sovereign's Charge, when he was ſent with the Habit to the French King, Henry III.

The remaining Neceſſaries, are ſuch as relate to the Tranſportation of the Habit of the Order, viz.

One Pair of fine Holland Sheets to fold the Habit in.
Two ſweet Bags of Taffaty to lay amongſt them.
Two Trunks to put the ſaid Parcels in.
One Sumpter Saddle.

All which are to be provided at the Sovereign's Charge, and is alſo his Gift to the elect Prince.

What farther Warrants are to be obtained from the Sovereign, relate to Garter, and ſuch other Officers of Arms, as are appointed to attend the Legation; as firſt a Warrant, whereby the Sovereign aſcertains a Warrant for their Diet, and Reward, during their Journey, and till their return; and on which, moſt commonly, for greater certain [...]y of its Payment, the Sovereign's Privy Seal is obtained.

The Allowance to Garter in the Reign of Edw. VI. was ten Shillings a Day for his Diet, and Ten Shillings a Day more as a Reward: And this we find allowed to Sir Gilbert Dethick, in the Embaſſy to Henry II. King of France, 5 Edw. VI. and the like in his Legation to Maximilian the Emperor; and to Frederick II. King of Denmark, 24 E [...]iz.

And when Clarenceux was ſent in the Place of Garter ( [...]he Office bei [...]g void by the Death of the ſaid Sir Gilbert) to the French King, Henry III. the ſame was alſo allowed him, and commenced nine Days before his ſetting out; and of which there are other Precedents.

Of this daily Allowance, Garter hath uſually obtained an advance before-hand, for his better ſupport by the wa [...].

When any of the Heralds were ſent in Garter's Place, the ſame Allowances were made them, as if Garter had gone in Perſon; as had Henry St. George, Eſq Richmond He [...]ald, ſent with the Earl of Carliſle, to Charles, King of [375] Sweden, 21 Car. I. As alſo to Thomas St. George, Eſq [...] Somerſet Herald, ſent with Sir Thomas Higgins, to the Duke of Saxony, ſoon after.

As to the Allowance to ſuch Officers of Arms, as are not joined in, but appointed to at [...]e [...]d any of theſe Legations; it was uſually, if a Herald, the Moie [...] of what was given to Garter: And if a Purſuivant at A [...]ms, half as much as a Herald.

Agreeable to whi [...]h, was the Allowance given to Cheſter Herald, and Ro [...]ge Dragon P [...]rſuivant, in the Embaſſy to Henry II. King of France, 5 Edw. VI. an [...] there called the old Rate; ſo alſo to Some [...]ſ [...]t Herald, to F ederick II. King of Denmark, and the French Kings, Henry III. and IV. And both the Herald and Purſuivant had a ſo a proportionable part of their daily Allowances before-hand.

Beſides which Allowances men [...]ioned, Garter hath alſo Allowance for Poſtage, both Outward and Homeward, for Himſelf and Servants; and for Tranſportation of the Habit, and other Things neceſſary for the Voyage. And this by a Clauſe added in the Sovereign's Warrant, is left to Garter at his return, when he gives in a Bill of particulars, ſubſcribed with his Hand, to the Treaſurer or Chamberlains of the Exchequer, to have been disburſed by him.

The Warrant to furniſh Garter, or the Herald, with Poſt Horſes, and convenient Shipping to carry them over, is uſually had of the Privy Council, or Secretary [...]f State; either before, or after the Lord Ambaſſador; and is not provided for in the ſame Ship.

The Ceremonies of Inveſtiture.

§ 3. The Ceremonies performed at a Stranger Prince [...]s Receipt of the whole Habit and Enſigns of the O [...]der, are highly Solemn, whether we conſider the manner of Inveſtiture performed by the Sovereign's Ambaſſadors, on the Feſtivity and T [...]iumphs, added by the new inveſted Prince.

Firſt, the Commiſſions joined in the Legation, receiving notice of their firſt Audience, are to preſent themſelves in the accuſtomed manner of Ambaſſad [...]rs, Gar [...]er, or his Deputy, going in breaſt wi [...]h the chief of the Legation [...] [376] if there be only himſelf joined in Commiſſion with the Lord Ambaſſador, and in this Place William Segar, Eſq Norroy King of Arms, (ſent in the room of Garter) proceeded with the Earl of Rutland at their firſt Audience before Chriſtian, IV. King of Denmark.

Being arrived near the elect Stranger, they preſent the Letters, certifying Election, or their Credential Letters from the Sovereign; and after ſome ſhort general Compliment by the Ambaſſador, he makes known to him, his Election in the uſual Form, which is before ſufficiently ſpoke of.

After the Formality of this Addreſs is over, and that the Stranger hath by his Anſwer accepted of his Election, and conſented to the Reception of the Order; the Ambaſſador immediately delivers him the Book of Statutes, that he may, if he pleaſes, peruſe them before he aſſume the Habit, and deſires his Conſideration thereon. Next, both the Commiſſioners in the Legation preſent him with the George and Ribbond, and put it about his Neck, as in ſeveral Inſtances hath been ſhown.

In the interim, before the Day of Inveſtiture, Time is uſually ſet apart for Conference between the Sovereign's Ambaſſador, and ſome of the elect Prince's Council, touching the ordering of the Ceremonies, and wording the Oath to be by him taken. Garter is likewiſe to conſider what Places in the elect Prince's Court are fit to perform the Ceremony, and to ſee them made ready, and to inſtruct his Officers, what Duties and Services they are to undertake.

If the great Hall, or other large Room, be appointed, there ought to be prepared a Table, with a rich Carpet, whereon the Habit and Enſigns of the Order are to be laid, while the Sovereign's Commiſſion of Legation is read; another Table ſhould be prepared for the Stranger who receives the Order; and a third for the Sovereign's Ambaſſador.

In the Church or Chappel where they are to proceed to he [...]r Divine Service, a Stall is to be erected under a Cloth of State, on the Right Hand Entrance of the Choir, for the Sovereign of the Order, wherein is to be fixed the Majeſty Eſcutcheon of the Sovereign's Arms; another Stall is alſo to be placed on the ſame ſide of the Choir for the inveſted Stranger, at the ſame diſtance from the Sovereign's [377] Stall, as is that for the elect Stranger in the Choir at Windſor; in which is to be fixt the Majeſty Eſcutcheon of his own Arms, brought likewiſe over by Garter or his Deputy; a third Stall is to be erected for the Lord Ambaſſador, who (if a Knight-Companion) hath an Eſcutcheon of his own Arms within a Garter ſet over it; for ſo had the Ma [...]quiſs of Northampton, at the Inveſtiture of the French King, Henry II. Anno 5 Edw. VI. and the Earl of Derby, at that of Henry III. under all theſe Eſcutcheons of A [...]ms, the Stiles and Titles (fairly Written) of the Sovereign, and each Knight-Companion, are to be affix'd.

Where there is no ſolemn Proceeding to Church, the Sovereign's Eſcutcheon of Arms, with his Titles, have been ſet up at the upper end of the Room, where the Inveſtiture is performed; ſo alſo the Stranger Knight's at due diſtance, as at the Inveſtiture of Guſtavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, in his Tent at the Leaguer, near Darſhaw, in Pruſſia, 23 September, Anno 3 Car. I.

Beſides the before-mentioned Preparations; the Church or Chappel, into which the new inveſted Stranger proceeds, is to be richly adorned, as we find by ſeveral Inſtances; as at the Inveſtiture of King Henry III. when the Church of Auguſtine Fryars in Paris, was hung with rich Arras, and all the Choir and Stalls with Cloth of Gold. On the Day the Solemnity of Inveſtiture is celebrated, the elect Stranger ſends his Coach, and ſome Perſons of Quality, to Accompany the Sovereign's Ambaſſadors to his Court. At the Inveſtiture of Henry, Prince of Orange, Frederick, Prince Palatine of the Rhine, ſat with the Vi [...]count Charleton, in one Boot of the Prince's Coach, and Sir William Segar in the other; and were met by the ſaid Prince at the Foot of the Stairs of his Court, and conducted thence into his great Chamber.

After ſuch time as the elect Stranger, and the Sovereign's Ambaſſadors, have a while retired; the Stranger uſually firſt enters the Room appointed for the Ceremony, and ſtands under his own S [...]ate, expecting the coming in of the Ambaſſadors, and notice thereof being given them, they (repoſing in a Room near) proceed in manner following.

Servants to the Lord Ambaſſador, two and two.

The Herald in his Coat of Arms, bearing the Mantle, Surcoat, Hood, and Cap, in his Arms; and if a Purſuiva [...]t [378] attend the Embaſſy, he (wearing his Coat) proceeds before him, bearing part of the ſaid Habit.

Garter veſted in his rich Coat of his Sovereign's Arms, alſo (but at the Inveſtiture of the Duke of Wirtemberg, he wore his Robe of Crimſon Satten, as did Clarence [...]x, at the Inveſtiture of the French King, Henry III.) bearing on a Cuſhion the Garter, and Collar of the Order, with the great George, the Book of Statutes, and the Commiſſion of Legation.

Laſtly, The Lord Ambaſſador, or chief in the Embaſſy, who, if a Knight-Companion, proceedeth in his compleat Habit.

If any other Knight-Companion is preſent, he alſo wears his whole Habit of the Order, as did the Conſtable of France, at the Inveſtiture of the French King, Henry II. The ſaid Conſtable al [...]o pair'd in the Proceeding with the Sovereign's Ambaſſador.

In going up to the Sovereign's State, they all make three Reverences, and drawi [...]g near, the Ambaſſadors Servants fall off on either ſide for the Herald to paſs up to the Table, ſet before the Sovereign's State; whereon (with a ſingle Reverence) he lays the Robes.

Then Garter draws near the Table alſo, and with a like Reverence towards the Sovereign's State depoſites the Enſigns of the Order.

The Lord Ambaſſador follows, and makes his Reverence towards the Sovereign's State, and after turning to the Stranger elect, and doing him Reverence, he (or ſome other fit Perſon) delivers himſelf in a ſhort, but grave, and l [...]arned Oration; ‘in which he not only ſets forth the Prai [...]es of the illuſtrious Order, and of the King the Sovereign, but alſo the Virtues, the memorable and praiſe-worthy Actions of the elect Stranger, to whom the Habit and Enſigns of the Order are ſent: Ne [...]ther are his Anceſtors (if any of them have attain'd the Honour of this Order,) paſt over in Silence, that thereby his Heart (already breathing impatience and deſire,) m [...]y be ſo much the more inflamed with an Earneſtne [...]s to obtain the Honour and Favour of this ſo great a Dignity.’

He adds beſides, that the Sovereign having well weigh'd theſe and the like things in his Mind, and maturely advis'd thereof with his Knights-Companions, [379] they were perſwaded and well ſatisfied in themſelves, to nominate and chuſe him before others; to the end that he might both himſelf be honoured by the Choice of ſuch a Perſon, and alſo thereby give an increaſe and addition of Luſtre to thoſe renowned Actions and Virtues, which already were a chief Ornament to him.

Laſtly, He points towards the Enſigns of the Order, which he declares to have been ſent by the Sovere [...]gn, out of great Love, and ſingular Affection, to dignify him therewith, as to a Perſon to whom he wiſh'd as well and honourably as to any other Prince whatſoever, and withall intreats him kindly to accept thereof, and wear them in remembrance of the Sovereign and his Order.

This or the like Oration being ended, the Ambaſſadors preſent the [...]r Commiſſion of Legation to the elect S [...]ranger, who delivers it to his Secretary, and he publickly Rea [...]s it.

At the before-mentioned Inveſtiture of the French King, Henry II. the Biſhop of Ely, one of the Commiſſioners of the Legation, made the Speech, to which the Cardinal of Lorrain returned Anſwer in the ſaid King's behalf, with all thankful Acknowledgments of the Honour of the Order.

After the Commiſſion is read, Garter preſents the Oath fairly Written, which is adminiſtred to the elect Stranger, where, if any Exceptions were before made and admitted, they muſt be rehears'd, as we find it directed in the inſtructions given for the Inveſtiture of James V. King o [...] Scotland. The Ceremony of the Oath being finiſh'd, Garter takes from off the Cuſhion the Garter, and having k [...]ſs'd it, preſents it to the Lord Ambaſſador, who kneeling d [...]wn, puts it with all Reverence on the Stranger's left Leg, being aſſiſted by Garter, who pronounces theſe W [...]rds of Signification.

Ad laudem atque honorem Omnipotentis Dei, inteme [...]ate Matris ejus, & Sancti Georgii Martyris; cinge tibiam t [...]am hoc inſigni Subligaculo, ci [...]cumferens in augmentum honoris tui, & in ſignum ac memoriam illuſtriſſimi O [...]dinis, nuſquam oblivioni daturus, aut omiſſurus, qu [...]d [...]o moneris; ut valeas, inquam & v [...]lis in juſto bello, quod ſ [...]lum inibis, ſtare firmiter, agere fortiter, & felici [...]er omnino vincere.

[380] This being ſaid, Garter takes the Surcoat, and with th [...] Ceremony of a Kiſs, delivers it to the Lord Ambaſſador, who (after the Stranger elect hath put off h [...]s Cloak or upper Garment, and Sword,) puts it upon him in thi [...] manner: Firſt, The Lord Ambaſſador begins at the Stranger's Right Arm, and Garter (or the Leiger Ambaſſador if preſent,) aſſiſts at the left Shoulder. The Stranger being thus veſted with the Surcoat, both the Lord Ambaſſador and Garter gird his Sword about him, with a Velvet Girdle of the ſame Colour, at the doing whereof Garter ſaith theſe Words.

Capito veſtem hanc purpuream, ad incrementum honoris, & in ſignaculum Ordinis accepti: qua munitus non veteberis pro fide Chriſti, libertate Eccleſiae, pro jure, & oppreſſorum atque indigentium neceſſaria tuitione, ſanguin [...]m etiam fundere, nedum fortiter ac ſtrenue dimicare.

After this, Garter takes up the Mantle and Hood, which, in like manner kiſſing, he delivers to the Lord Ambaſſador, who inveſts the Stranger therewith, and lays the Hood upon his right Shoulder; (the Train being given into the Hands of ſome Noble Perſonage to be born u [...]) Garter alſo pronouncing theſe Words.

Accipe Clamidem hanc Coelici coloris, in ſignum Clariſſimi hujus Ordinis, & in Augmentum etiam h [...]noris tui [...] rubeo Clypeo Dominic [...]e crucis, uti cernis, inſignitam: u [...] cujus virtute ſemper ac vigore protectus per H [...]ſtes tutus abeas, eos ubique ſuperare valeas, & pro clariſſimis denique Meritis, poſt egregiam hanc hujus temporis Militiam, ad aeterna vereque Triumphalia gaudia perting [...]s.

Garter, in the laſt Place, takes up the Col [...]ar, and with a Kiſs alſo preſents it to the Lord Ambaſſador, who [...]lace [...]h it about the Stranger's Shoulders, and Garter uttereth theſe Words.

Torquem hunc in Collo deferes, ad augmentum honoris, & in ſignum quoque clariſſimi ordinis a te ſuſcepti, cum imagine Sanctiſſimi Martyris, & Chriſti Militis Geo [...]gii [...] cujus praeſidio ſuffultus, Mundi hujus tam proſpera quam adverſa ſic pertranſeas, ut anim [...] pariter ac corpo [...]is [...]oſtibus hic ſtrenue devictis, non Temporari [...] modo Militi [...] gloriam, ſed & perenis victori [...] palmam denique recipere valeas. Amen.

When the Ceremony of Inveſtiture is finiſhed, the L [...]rd Ambaſſador congratulateth the new inveſted Stranger in the [381] Sovereign's Name, and in the Name of all the Knights-Companions, and then delivers him his Velvet Cap, adorned with white Plumes, and the Book of Statutes.

The Stranger being thus inveſted, ſtayeth a while in the Room, where he received this Honour, with the Ambaſſ [...]dor, and after Complements of Congratulation between them, he goeth to the Church in a ſolemn manner, having the Train of his Mantle born up; at the Entrance into the Church, all in the Proceſſion make three Reverences, the firſt towards the High Altar, the next towards the Sovereign's Stall, and the third towards the new inveſted Stranger's Stall.

The Lord Ambaſſador proceedeth towards the Seat aſſign'd for him, and ſtands before it till the Stranger hath a [...]cended his Stall, and after making his Reverences, (as before) takes his; then Garter making the like Reverences, ſits down on a Chair, plac'd for him before the Sovereign's Stall.

But the Herald at Arms ought to be often near the Stranger, or elſe the Lord Ambaſſador, to inform them of the Order of Ceremony, becauſe Garter is obliged to attend the Sovereign's Royal Stall.

After a ſolemn Anthem, Garter paſſeth in the middle of the Choir, and by a Reverence, firſt to the inveſted Stranger, and next to the Lord Ambaſſador, gives them the Signal for deſcending, and being both come down, [...]a ter paſſeth up before the Stranger to the High Altar, where he makes his Offering of Gold and Silver, being accompanied with the Lord Ambaſſador, the Herald laying the Cuſhion whereon he kneels when he Offers.

But if a Knight-Companion be ſent on this Legation, then he proceeds firſt up to the Altar, preceeded by Garter, and Offers for the Sovereign, which done, he returns to his own Stall: Next, the inveſted Stranger proceeds up, ( [...]receeded as before,) Offers, and returns back to his own Stall; afterwards the aforeſaid Knight-Companion p [...]oce [...]ds up again, and Offers for himſelf: And in this O [...]der was the Offering made when the Emperor Maximilian was inveſted at Vienna, January 4. Anno 10 E [...]iz.

The new inveſted Stranger having offered, returns to his Stall, and the Lord Ambaſſador, with three Reverences, takes his Seat, the Organs, &c. playing all the while [382] When the ſolemn Service is finiſh'd, the Stranger deſcends again from his Stall, and with the Proceeding before him, returns in the ſame Order he came to the Room, where he received his Inveſtiture.

It's obſervable, that the Emperor Maximilian, out of a compliance with the Proteſtant Religion, cauſed, on the Day of his Inveſtiture, all Prayers to Saints incenſing, and other Matters and Ceremonies not uſed by the Church of England, to be wholly omitted at the Service in his Chappel.

At theſe great Solemnities, the inveſted Strangers have heretofore held moſt magnificent Feaſts, but of late they are not ſo much in Uſe: And when Dinner was ready, they proceeded thither in their whole Habit, which they wore all Dinner time.

At the Inveſtiture of Chriſtian IV. King of Denmark, Anno 1 Jac. I. the Sovereign's Stiles and Titles of Honour were proclaimed thrice, (before they ſat down to Dinner,) and the ſaid King's twice; but when Maurice and Henry, Princes of Orange, received Inveſtiture, the Stiles were proclaimed immediately after they were inveſted, and in the ſame Room, the Ceremony being perform'd to both in the Afternoon.

At the Feaſt made by Maximilian I. (King of the Romans,) Sir Charles Somerſet, and Sir Thomas W [...]iotheſley, ſent on the Embaſſy, was admitted to his Table, and ſat on his left Hand: On the Day of Inveſtiture of Don Ferdinand, Prince of Spain, Arch-Duke of Auſtria, the Lord Morley, and Sir William Huſſey, ſat on his right Hand at Dinner, and Dr Lee, and the ſaid Sir Thomas Wriothe [...]ey, on his left; theſe four being join'd in the Commiſſion of Legation.

At a Feaſt on the like Occaſion by the French King, Henry II. he admitted to his Table (beſide the Marqui [...] of Northampton, the principal Perſon in the Legation,) the before-mentioned Conſtable of France; and all three [...]at in their full Robes of the Garter, which they put not off till after Dinner. The Cardinal of Lorrain ſat alſo at the King's Table, but it was on the other ſide.

When the Inveſtiture was performed in the Afternoon, then was the Grand Dinner turn'd into a Supper; as it was at the Inveſtiture of Maximilian the Emperor, and two of the French Kings; but when Henry, Prince of [383] Orange, receiv'd the Enſigns of the Order, there was no Feaſt at all, but purpoſely omitted, to prevent the difference which might have been occaſioned by the Precedency and Place, between Ambaſſadors drinking of Healths, and other Complements.

On this Solemnity, and the Honour they deriv'd from it, ſome have thought fit to tranſmit the Memory to Poſterity, by Medals, with Inſcriptions relating thereto; ſuch were thoſe of Gold and Silver, which Frederick, Duke of Wirtemberg, cauſed to be made; as alſo thoſe made by Charles, King of Sweden.

Certificates of having receiv'd the Habits, and Enſigns of the Order.

§ 4. The magnificent Solemnity of Inveſtiture, &c. being compleatly finiſh'd, and the Ambaſſ [...]dors having fully performed their Duties therein; they are yet further to obtain from the new inveſted Stranger, before their departure, a publick Inſtrument, teſtifying the reception of the ſaid Habit and Enſigns, Sign'd with his Hand, and Sealed with his Great Seal; this we find anciently done in ſeveral Inſtances, and is generally demanded and obtain'd.

Hereupon a Clauſe to this Effect is uſually added, in Inſtructions given to Ambaſſadors; as appears from thoſe to the Lord Howard and Garter, in the Embaſſy to James V. King of Scotland; namely, that Garter ſhould [...]emember (after the Inveſtiture was performed,) to Purchaſe, and Sollicit a Certificate from the ſaid King, of his reception of the Order, and taking the Oath, both under his Seal.

The Form and Subſtance of theſe Certificates are much alike; for after a reci [...]al of all the Powers given to the Ambaſſadors nam'd in the Commiſſion of Legation, the Stranger Prince firſt makes Certificate of his receiving, and Inveſtiture with the Mantle, Surcoat, Collar, and other Ornaments of the Order; and that they receiv'd them from the Sovereign's Ambaſſador, with the accuſtom'd Solemnities.

In ſome of theſe Certificates, namely from Ferdinand, Prince of Spain, Anno 15 Hen. VIII. from Francis I. [384] the French King, Anno 19 Hen. VIII. and from Guſtavus, King of Sweden, Anno 3 Car. I. we find the taking the Oath appointed by the Statutes to be alſo certified. Of the return of theſe Certificates, the Annals of the Order ſometimes take notice, and by a Decree, 13 Car. I. care was taken to oblige the Ambaſſadors to produce theſe Certificates to the Sovereign at their return.

The Stranger Prince hath been pleas'd ſometimes, to give with the Certificate, a particular Teſtimonial of Garter's punctual diſcharge of his Duty in the Legation, or of the Officer of Arms employed in his ſtead; as did Guſtavus, King of Sweden, in the preamble of his Diploma, whereby he teſtifies the beſtowing upon Henry St. George, Richmond Herald, the Honour of Knighthood; they have alſo uſually given Garter Gratuities, either in Money, Diamonds, or ſome other Preſent of great value, of which ſeveral Inſtances might be produced.

CAP. XVI. The Inſtallation of a Stranger by Proxy.

Touching the Choice and Nomination of a Proxy.

§ 1. AFter the Stranger is inveſted, he is enjoin'd by the Statutes (be he of what State or Condition ſoever,) to ſend in eight Months after his Inveſtiture, either a Proctor or Deputy to be inſtalled in his behalf, in the Seat aſſign'd him within the Chappel of St. George at Windſor.

The Time limited for ſend [...]ng in Henry Vth's Statutes, is but ſeven Months; and thoſe of Henry VIII. allow no more; and that not only after Inveſtiture, but after the Stranger hath certified the Sovereign of his reception of the Order.

By King Henry VIIIth's Statutes, it's alſo provided; That in caſe a Stranger do not ſend his Deputy or Proct [...]r within ſeven Months [...] wit [...]out having a reaſonable Excuſe, and ſuch [...]s ſhould be allowed by the Sovereign or his D [...]put [...], [385] the Election (notwithſtanding his former Acceptation,) ſhould be alſo void, except ſo it be, that the Stranger be hindred or diſturbed by great Affairs, and then might he ſend his Excuſe to the S [...]vereign, or his Deputy, within one Month after; and according as the Sovereign or his Deputy ſhould allow or diſallow of his Excuſe, that then the Sovereign or his Deputy might give unto him four Months of reſpite more; within which time, if he neither come, nor ſend his Deputy to be inſtalled for him, then the ſaid Election ſhould be void for that time.

The French King, Francis I. was ſo earneſt for compleating this Honour, that he diſpatch [...]d his Proctor hither with all the ſpeed he c [...]uld, and moſt of the Stranger Princes have ſent their Deputies within the limited time, there being very few Inſtances to the contrary, and thoſe were occaſioned through the multiplicity of Affairs.

When the Garter and George only have been ſent to a Stranger, the Ceremony of In [...]tallation hath been diſpenc'd with, till a more convenient time, as appears from the Inſtructions of March 4. Anno 19 Car. I. given at the ſending theſe two principal Enſigns of the Order, to William, Prince of O [...]ange, a [...]d Be [...]nard de Foix, Duke d'Eſpe [...]non, (in regard of the Interruptions then given by the Rebellion here,) ſuch diſpenſations, and for the ſame reaſon, was King Charles II. neceſſitated to give thoſe S [...]rangers whom he honoured with Election, while he remain'd in Foreign Parts.

Upon the ſaid King's happy Reſtauration, among many other things relating to the Order, this particular was taken into conſideration, in reference not only to the Duke de Eſpernon and Prince Maurice, who were dead, but thoſe Strangers alſo then living; and at two Chapters held at White-Hall, Anno 13 Car. II. directions were given to Garter to place the Banners and Atchievements of the ſurviving Strangers over their reſpective Stalls; and the Sovereign, by his ſupream Power, ( [...]nd [...]c'd by the impoſſibilities of the late Troubles to pe [...]form the Inſtallation, and by reaſon of the time elaps'd ſi [...]ce their Elections,) di [...]penc'd wholly and abſolutel [...] with their Inſtalla [...]ions, but at the ſame time declar'd, that as the like neceſſity and conjuncture could never happen again, ſo he would not, on any motion or pretence whatſoever, give the like diſ [...]enſation.

[386] It ſeems to reſt in the pleaſure of the Stranger, whether he will chuſe to ſend over any Perſon of his own Court, or give his Procuration to ſome one of the Sovereign's S [...]bjects, to receive his Stall, and in his Name to take Poſſ [...]ſſion of it; the latter of which hath been done ſeveral times, out of deſire to favour ſome of our Nobi [...]ity with this Honour, of which many inſtances might be given.

It ha [...]h ſometimes happned, that a Proctor for the Inſtallation of a Stranger, hath been appointed and nominated by the Sovereign of the Order, though the Principal had nam'd another before: Thus it fell out in the caſe of Maurice, Prince of Orange, Anno 10 Jac. I. who having deputed Count Henry his Brother, to be inſtalled for him, and he having put to Sea in Order thereto, but by reaſon of contrary Winds not arriving in England before the Day appointed for his Inſtallation, the Sovereign and Knights-Companions ordered that Lodowick of Naſſau, Kinſman to the elect Prince, ſhould take Poſſeſſion of his Stall on his behalf: A caſe ſomewhat like, was that of John George, Duke of Saxony, who ſent over his Procuration to John, Earl of Bath; and he being detained in the Weſt on extraordinary Occaſions, when St. George's F [...]aſt was held at Windſor, Anno 23 Car. II. wrote to the Chanc [...]llor of the Order, to obtain the Sovereign's Diſpenſation, for not appearing in the Name of his Principal; who repreſenting his humble requeſt to the Sovere [...]gn, in a Chapter held on the Eve of the ſaid Feaſt, he was p [...]eas'd to grant it, and appointed Heneage, Earl of Winchelſea, who perform'd the Service. There is alſo an ancient Example of this kind, Anno 9 Hen. V. where the Sovereign n minated the Lord Fitz Hugh, Proct [...]r for the King of Denmark; which [...]et was not done, till after the Sovereign had been certified that the ſai [...] King had been [...]veſted, and obliged himſelf by Oath to the obſervation of the Statutes.

In like manner it is recorded, that the Earl of Cleveland was by the Sovereign appointed Deputy for the Inſtallat [...]on of Guſtavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, and yet not unlike, but this might be with con [...]ent of the ſaid King, tho [...]gh the Annals herein are ſilent.

The Proctor's Qualifications [...]

[387]

§ 2. By the Statutes of the Order, the Proctor, whether he be nominated by his Pri [...]cipal, or by the Sovereign, muſt be Procurator ſufficiens & Idoneas; that is, ſuch a Perſon who hath always been accounted of unblameable Converſation, n [...]t branded with any note of Infamy, but altogether irreprovable. And ſuch was Dominicus Franciſcus, Deputy to Charles, Duke of Ferrara, who in the Black-Book of the Order is characterized to be a Knight of incorrupt Fame; nor are we to doubt but that other Proctors to Strangers were ſuch, though the Teſtimonials of their Virtues do not appear in the Annals of the Order.

Secondly, The Proctor ought to be a Perſon correſpondent to the State and Dignity of the Stranger that is inveſted, which may ſufficiently ap [...]ear by ſeveral Inſtances; the Emperor Maximilian I. appointed for his Proxy, the Marquiſs of Brandenburgh, Anno 6 Hen. VII. Francis I. King of France, Adrian de Fercelin, Lord of Broſs, Anno 19 Hen. VIII. and Henry IV. of France, Si [...]ur de Chaſtes, Vice Admiral of France, Anno 42 Eliz.

Thirdly, It is provided that he be a Knight, and without any manner of Re [...]roach; and if it ſo happen that he have not receiv'd the degree of Knighthood, the Sovereign is to beſtow that Honour before he be allow'd to take upon him the Execution of his deputative Power; for none but Knights are capable of this Honour, or permitted to bear the Enſigns of ſo great an Order. Hereupon the Lord Willoughby of Eresby, Proctor for Frederick II. King of Denmark, was Knighted by [...]he S [...]vere [...]gn, the Morning before he proceeded to take Poſſeſſion of [...]he Stall.

There was one reaſon no [...]wi [...]h [...]anding, why this pa [...] ticular was not ſtrictly ſtood upon, ( [...]hough moved) in the caſe (and it's the [...]ingle ca [...]e) of Henry Rame [...], Hereditary Lord of Woſterwitz and B [...]ckeskaw, D [...]put [...] for Chriſtian IV. King of Denmark, Anno 3 Jac. I. for it being taken notice of that he was not a Knight, cer [...]ain Perſons were ſent from the Sover [...]gn to [...]gni [...]y his P [...]aſure, that he ſhould be a [...]anc'd to the Honour o [...] Knighthood, [388] before he took upon him the Enſigns of the Order in his King's behalf; to which he made Anſwer, that he appeared here, not in his own, but in the Name of the King of Denmark; and that ſuch a degree of Honour was unuſual in his own Country, (being Born in Pomerania,) and therefore humbly deſired that he might be excus'd from the Honour; upon which the Sovereign was pleas'd to diſpence with him, and forthwith the ſaid Deputy (but no Knight,) was admitted to take the Stall aſſign'd to the ſaid King his Principal.

His Letters of Procuration.

§ 3. The Authority wherewith an elect Stranger inveſts his Proxy, which ought to paſs under his Hand and Seal, do generally contain theſe Particulars.

Firſt, He premiſeth the Sovere [...]gn's Election of him into the Order of the Garter, and his receipt of the Habi [...] and Enſigns thereof, then takes notice of the Obligation the Statutes of the Order put upon him, for ſending a Proxy to take Poſſeſſion of his Stall, in regard the Dignity whereunto he is advanc [...]d in his own Country, will not permit him to repair Perſonally to Windſor; and being not only deſirous that the Election and Inveſti [...]u [...]e ſhould obtain its due effect, but to fulfil, as far as in him lies, the Injunctions of the Statutes, in what concerns the aſſuming of his Stall, and taking the Oath appointed; he therefore Ordains, Authoriſes, and Deputes, a Perſon [...]itly qualified, (named in the Deputation,) his ſufficien [...] Proctor, and ſpecial Deputy, to appear at the Caſtle of Windſor in his behalf and in his Name, at the next Solemn [...]ty that ſhou [...]d be held there, to ſupp [...]y h [...]s room, and receive P [...]ſſeſſion of the Stall aſſign'd him, according to the uſual Form; and in all reſ [...]ects to [...]erfo [...]m thoſe Ceremonies and Thing [...] in his behalf due and [...] o [...] [...]hould a [...]pear to belong any way to the Sp [...]endor or Or [...]ament of the Order: As alſo to take the accuſtomed Oath with thoſe Qualifications, and in that Form as had been (or ſhould be) agreed on; and further, to fulfil [...]ll other things which he ſhould think neceſſary to be perform'd on thi [...] Occaſion, or whatſoever thing might requ [...]e a more ſpecial Command, than was contain'd in the Lette [...]s [389] of Procuration; and as fully as the Stranger ſhould be obliged to, and would do, if he were there preſent in his own Perſon. Laſtly, there is uſually added a Clauſe of Ratification and Confirmation, of all ſuch things as the Proctor ſhould ſay or do, in reference to the Solemnity of Inſtallation.

Of the Proctor's Reception.

§ 4. When the Sovereign is acquainted with the arrival of the Proxy, and the occaſion of his coming, he ſoon after gives him Audience; after which, a Day for Inſtallation is aſſign'd, and the Sovereign nominates ſome of the Knights-Companions his Commiſſioners, to perform the Ceremonies.

The Proctor heretofore has been receiv'd with very great State; Sir B [...]lthaſar Caſtilian, ſent hither from the Duke of Urbin, Anno 22 Hen. VII. was met at the Seaſide by Sir Thomas Brandon, with a goodly Com [...]any of his own Servants well Hors'd, who kept Company with him, till they came near Dep [...]ford in Kent; where, by the Sovereign's Command, he was met by Sir Th [...]mas Dokara, and Sir Thomas Wriotheſler, Garter: The ſaid Sir Thomas Dokara had attending him thirty of his Servants, all in new Liveries, well Hors'd, every Gentleman bearing a Javelin in his Hand, and every Ycoman a Bow and a Sheaf of Arrows, and ſo they convey'd him to his Lodging. The next Day they conducted him to Lond [...]n, and by the way there met him divers Italians, and Paulus de Gygeles, the Pope's Vice Collector, to whoſe Houſe he was convey'd and lodg'd. The reception alſo of James Lord Rambovillet, Proctor for the French King, Cha [...]les IX. was very noble.

The Preparations for Inſtallation.

§ 5. The Preparations of the Inſtallation of a [...] by Proxy, are the ſame as for the Proxy o [...] a [...] Subject, mention'd as before, and the Form of the [...] miſſion for Inſtallation is much the ſame; the [...] [390] [...]ains the Authority wherewith the Proxy is impower'd, and is penn'd with like Words.

The Letters of notice to the Commiſſioners.

The Warrants for removing of Stalls, and for the Strangers Atchievements, are all to be obtain'd by the Chancellor of the Order, under the Sovereign's Sign Manual, to which the Signet of the Order is to be affixt.

The Strangers Atchievements (as mention'd in the Warrant,) are to be provided at the Sovereign's Charge; namely, his Helm, Creſt, Mantlings, and Sword, together with a Banner of his Arms and Quarterings; and theſe the Proctor is enjoin'd to bring along with him to Windſor.

Sometimes a Warrant hath been directed to the Maſter of the Wardrobe, to provide but ſome part of theſe A [...] chievements; and another Warrant to the Lord Treaſurer of England, to deliver Garter Money to provide the other part; in each of which, the particulars relating to either are enumerated; for [...]o were the Warrants drawn up for the Atchieveme [...]ts of the French King, Henry II. At other times direction hath been to the Maſter of the Wardrobe, to deliver to Garter the whole, who thereupon puts the Charge upon Account.

Sometimes particular Warrants have been directed to the Maſter of the Wardrobe, to deliver ſeveral Parcels of the Materials, for the making up theſe Atchievements; as were thoſe Warrants, to deliver the Sovereign's Embroiderer, and to Garter, ſo much Velvet, Cloth of Gold, &c. for making the great Banner, and other the Atchievements of C [...]arles IX. and Henry III. French Kings.

It alſo appears that Garter hath ſometimes laid out the Money for all, or part of the Atchievements, and then delivered his Bill of disburſements into the Wardrobe; as is manifeſt from thoſe Bills for the Atchievements of Frederick II. King of Denmark, in Count Palatine of the Rhine, and the Duke of Holſtein.

Beſides the Atchievements, ſome other things uſed at the Solemnity are commonly included in the forelaid Warrants; the Mantle of the Order is not prepared at the Sovereign's Charge, for the Statutes of Inſti [...]ution appoint the P [...]oxy to bring one with him, not that the Sovereign ſhou [...]d provide it, having done that before, at the Legation with the whole Habit; nor is it found in the Rolls or Books of the Sovereign's great Wardrobe, that any Account [391] is made for providing a ſecond Mantle, when the Proxy of a Stranger came hither; which, had the Sovereign been at ſuch Charge, would not have been omitted.

The Proctor's Cavalcade to Windſor.

§ 6. The Day appointed for the Inſtallation drawing on, the Proxy was heretofore accompanied from London to Windſor, with the Sovereign's Lieutenant and his Aſſiſtants, (if the Feaſt of St. George was then alſo celebrated,) or otherwiſe the Sovereign's Commiſſioners with a great Retinue.

Among the reſt, when the Deputy of the French King, Francis I. rode to Windſor, Anno 19 Hen. VIII. all the Knights-Companions that were in Commiſſion for that Solemnity, aſſembled at the Lord Sandy's Place near St. Paul's Church in London, whence they rode to the Deputy's Lodging, and thence accompanied him with a gallant Equipage to the Caſtle of Windſor, where Lodgings were prepared for him at the Dean's Houſe.

In like manner, Anno 8 Eliz. the Earls of Suſſex and Leiceſter, and Lord Clinton, (three of the four Commiſſioners appointed for the Inſtallation of the French King, Charles IX.) with other Lords and Gentlemen, took their Horſes at the Court Gate at Weſtminſter, and with a great Train rode to the Lodgings of the ſaid King's Proxy, (being then at St. Mary's Spittle in London,) whence they went through Holbourn towards Windſor; the Earl of Southampton, Viſcount Mountague, Sir Henry Le [...], and Sir Edward Umpton, met them at Langford near Colbrook, with their Hawks, and ſhew'd the Proxy variety of ſport, with which he being well pleaſed, they rode to his Lodgings at the Dean's Houſe at Windſor, the uſual Place of entertaining the Strangers Proxies.

Supper after his Arrival there.

§ 7. The Evening of their arrival paſſeth with a ſumptuous Supper, but the principal Entertainment is reſerv'd for the following Day's Dinner. At the Inſtallation of the French King, Francis I. all the Commiſſioners met together [392] at the Marquiſs of Exeter's Lodgings, and went to the Dean's Houſe, where they were entertain'd by him at Supper all at one Table; at another Table ſat Garter, with certain of the Deputy's chief Gentlemen, and ſome of the Heralds; and at a third ſat the reſt of the Heralds, and other of the Proxies Servants.

The Commiſſioners and other Noblemen, who accompanied the Proctor of Charles IX. to Windſor, ſupped alſo with him at the Dean's; He himſelf ſitting at the upperend of the Table; then the Earls of Suſſex and Leiceſter by him, one againſt the other, next the Earl of Southampton, and Viſcount Mountague, then the Lord Clinton, and Lord Herbert of Cardiff, after them two Strangers of diſtinction, then lower ſat the Lord Grey, and other Strangers, and laſt of all, at the lower end, oppoſite to the Proct [...]r, ſat Monſieur Doſe, alias St. Michael, the French Hera [...]d. Garter, Black-Rod, and divers Strangers, ſupped with the Dean, and in the Parlour and Hall ſat divers Penſioners, Gentlemen, and Strangers.

Of the Proceeding to the Chapter-Houſe.

§ 8. What hath been before ſet down of the Proceeding to the Chapter-Houſe, at the perſonal Inſtallation of a Knight-Subject, will extend hither, both as to Order and Circumſtances; yet this general Rule is to be born in m [...]nd, that the Place of a Stranger Prince's Proctor here, is next after the Provincial King's, (unleſs the Proctor of a Knight-Subject happen to intervene,) and before the Jun [...]or Knight-Companion, (unleſs a Knight-Subject paſs then in the Proceeding,) of which we have an Inſtance at the Inſtallation of the Dukes of Brunſwick and Chevereux, and the Earl of Dorſet, by their Proctors, but the Earls of Salisbury, Carliſle, and Holland, with Viſcount Andover in Perſon, Anno [...] Car. I. when the Proceeding was ordered as followeth.

  • 1. Two Waiters of the Sovereign's Hall, in their Livery Coats, bearing White Rods.
  • 2. A [...]ms-Knights.
  • 3. Pr [...]bends of the College.
  • 4. Offi [...]ers of Arms.
  • [393] 5. Proctors to the abſent elect Knights.
  • 6. Elect Knights in Perſon.
  • 7. Knights-Companions.
  • 8. Black-Rod.
  • 9. Regiſter.
  • 10. Garter.
  • 11. Chancellor.
  • 12. Prelate.
  • 13. Sovereign's Lieutenant.
  • 14. Courtiers and Gentlemen in the Rear.

Only in the ſingle caſe of Chriſtan IV. King of Denmark, Anno 3 Jac. I. (as an extraordinary Reſpect and Honour,) his Proxy went in the Proceeding to the Chapter-Houſe next before the Sovereign's Lieutenant.

As we had a former Example, of a Proctor to a Knight-Subject, who in this Pr [...]ceeding paſt before the Alms-Knights, and Officers of Arms, namely, Sir Henry Sidney, Deputy to the Earl of Warwick, 5 Eliz. ſo here in the caſe of a Stranger, the Viſcount Hereford, Proxy to the Duke of Holſtein, inſtalled 3 Eliz. went in this Proceeding to the Chapter-Houſe, before the Officers of A [...]ms: Which Proceeding was ordered as follows.

  • 1. Gentlemen and Knights.
  • 2. The Proctor and Ambaſſador of Holſtein together.
  • 3. Officers of Arms.
  • 4. Regiſter and Garter.
  • 5. Lord Haſtings, and Lord Paget, Commiſſioners.

If the Proxy of a Stranger paſs in the Proceeding, which the Sovereign, his L [...]eutenant, or Commiſſioners, make to the Chapter-Houſe, then for the moſt part he gives his Attendance in the Preſence-Chamber, or in the Room whence the Li [...]utenant or Commiſſioners proceed, and th [...]re joins himſelf thereto.

But ſometimes the Commiſſioners, as an inſtance of [...]g [...]lar Reſpect, after the [...]r ſetting out, have taken the Proxies Lodging in their way, and there receiv'd him into the Proceeding; ſo did Prince Henry, by the Proctor of Chriſtian IV. King of Denmark; and the Commiſſi [...]n [...]rs by the Proctor of the Duke of Wirtembergh, 2 Jac. I.

[394] 'Tis obſerved, that the Proxies of Strangers have not always gone in the Proceeding, but ſometimes ſtaid at their Lodging, till the Commiſſioners were ready to ſend for them to the Chapter-Houſe. As at the Inſtallation of Charles IX. King of France, 8 Eliz. the Commiſſioners meeting, they, and the three inferior Officers of the Order, robed themſelves, and then went to the Proxies Lodging, and having juſt conferr'd with him, took leave, and proceeded to the Chapter-Houſe, whence they [...]ent out Garter to the Proxy, with invitation to come to them, who was preſently conducted by Garter to the Chapter-Houſe Door, where the two Senior Commiſſioners receiv'd him between them.

Sometimes the Proxies have paſt privately to the Eaſt-Iſle of St. George's Chappel, and there reſted, before the Sovereign and Knights-Companions went into the Chapter-Houſ [...], or proceeded into the Choir, without entering thereinto; for ſo did the Earl of Cleveland, and the Ma [...] quiſs of Dorſet, Proxies to Guſtavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, and Henry, Prince of Orange, 4 Car. I. The like Method was obſerved by the Ea [...]l of Dover, Proxy to C [...]arles, Prince Palatine, 9 Car. I. and by Sir George Cartaret, Proxy to Chriſtian, Prince of Denmark, 15 Car. II. ſo alſo of the Earls of Carliſle and Winchelſea, P [...]ox [...]es to Charles, King of Sweden, and John George, Prince Electo [...] of Saxony, 23 Car. II.

The Ceremonies perform'd therein.

§ 9. When the Proceeding hath arrived at the Chapter-Houſe Door, the Sovereign, and Knights-Companions, or the Li [...]utenant, &c. with the Officers of the Order before [...]hem, enter to hold their Conſultation; the Stranger's Proxy being firſt requeſted to ſtay without, t [...]ll his Deputation, or Letters of Procuration are read, to the end they may underſtand the effect thereof.

To this purpoſe we find it directed, by an ancient Hand, that where any Knight is inſtalled by his Deputy, he ough [...] to ſtay without the Veſtry, or Chapter-Houſe Door, t [...]ll he be introduced by two Knights-Companions: So the Lord Paget, one of the Commiſſioners for Inſtallation o [...] th [...] Duke of Savoy, when the Proceeding was come to the [395] Chapter-Houſe Door, acquainted his Proxy with this Cuſtom and Injunction, which he complied with.

The Eaſt-Iſle, behind the High Altar, is the uſual Place for Proxies to ſtay, till they are called into the Chapter, as it is alſo for the Deputies of Knights-Subjects, where Chairs and Cuſhions are prepared for this occaſion.

The firſt thing done after the Chapter is opened, is reading the Commiſſion for Inſtallation, by the Regiſter of the Order, (but if the Sovereign be preſent, no [...]ommiſſion iſſues,) and next, the Letters of Procuration; this being the moſt uſual and proper Place for this Ceremony

However, at the Inſtallation of the French King, Francis I. by a very unuſual compliance, the Commiſſioners went from the Chapter-Houſe, after they had called in and inveſted the Earl of Oxford, with his Surcoat and Hood, to the Dean's Houſe, where the Proctor was lodg'd, and in a great Chamber there, ſhewed him the Sovereign's Commiſſion, and in it the Authority for admitting him into the Stall of his Lord and Maſter: Upon which the Proctor preſented them with his Procuration, which impowered him to take Poſſeſſion of i [...], and to perform what Ceremonies related to it; which Inſtrument the Regiſter read before them. This being done, they all proceeded to the Chappel; where entering, they waved their return to the Chapter-Houſe, and paſſed directly into the Choir.

After ſome time of Conſultation in the Chapter-Houſe, the Proxy is ſent for in thither by Garter, who conducts him to the Chapter-Houſe Door, and his Reception there by the Commiſſioners is after the ſame manner as is u [...]ed to the Knight elect, or to his Proxy: But whether he ought to enter the Chapter-Houſe, or be admitted any farther than the Door, or Porch thereof, and to paſs thence immediately into the Choir, hath been ſome Queſtion; becauſe the Practice ſeems to have been ſometimes one way, ſometimes another.

All that we find to prohibit his Entrance therein, is an Expreſſion in the ſhort Ceremonial of Inſtallation of Strangers by Proxy, entered in the Black-Book; where it [...]ays—That the Mantle is to be laid on the Proctor's right Shoulder, in the [...]orch of the Chapter-Houſe, becauſe he is n [...] to enter into it.

And there are two Inſtances where the Mantle was delivered to the Proctor at the Chapter-Houſe Door; from [396] whence ſome may infer, that the Practice of thoſe Times was alſo agreeable to the aforeſaid direction; namely, that of the Proctor of the French King, Francis I. 19 Hen. VIII. where Garter ſtood at the Chapter-Houſe D [...]or, with the Mantle, and as the Proceeding paſſed by, preſented it to the two Senior Knights-Companions, who placed it upon the Proctor's right Arm; and ſo of the P [...]octor of Emanuel, Duke of Savoy, 1 and 2 Phil. and M [...]r. who entered not into the Chapter-Houſe, but had the Mantle diſcuſſed at the Door.

But theſe Inſtances, if duly weighed, cannot properly, or with any Advantage, be alledged to prove the Aſſ [...]r [...]on; becauſe the Affairs relating to both, receiv'd diſpa [...]ch in the Proctors Lodging a little before, and where the P [...]octor himſelf was preſent, where the meeting of the Commiſſioners and Proctor cannot be deemed leſs than a Chapter, tho' not held in the Chapter-Houſe, from the Tranſactions that paſſed there, viz. producing the Sovereign's Warra [...]t, and the Proctor's Inſtrument of Deputation, which were both read before them by the Regiſter, and the Proctor accordingly admitted, which being finiſhed, nothing re [...]ating to the preſent purpoſe required their paſſing into the Chapter-Houſe, or remained to be done till they came into the Choir.

But the general Practice runs ſtrong on the contrary ſide; for we find that the Proctor for Charles IX. King o [...] France, 8 Eliz. was met at the Chapter-Houſe Do [...]r, by the Earls of Suſſex and Leiceſter, who took him in [...] between them, where, after the Regiſter had read, as [...] the Sovereign's Commiſſion for Inſtallation, as his Letters of Procuration, and the Commiſſioners had admitted him Deputy for the ſaid King, they all came forth, and laid his Principal's Mantle on his right Arm and Shoulder, the Train whereof was born by the Earl of Southamp [...], a [...] ſiſted by the Lord Herbert of Cardiff.

Again it is remarkable, 25 Eliz. that Garter cond [...]cted the Proxy of Frederick II. King of Denmark, [...]o the C [...] ter-Houſe, and at that Place the Earl of Leiceſter, and the Lord Hunſdon, received and led him in: So a [...]o wa [...] Chriſtian IVth's Proxy led thither, by the Earls of N [...]ingham and Dorſet. And in Jac. I. Lodowick, Count [...] Proctor to Maurice, Prince of Orange, was called into [...] Chapter-Houſe, and there leſt, while the Sovereign, and [397] Knights-Companions, proceeded into the Choir: Alſo in like manner was Sir George Cartaret, Proctor to Chriſtian, Prince of Denmark, 15 Car. II. and the Proctors to the King of Sweden, and Duke of Saxony, 23 Car. II.

Nor are theſe Inſtances, and the Practice in this latter caſe, really derogatory to the Statutes, which, though they prohibit the Proxies Entrance into the Chapter-Houſe, yet do not extend to any thing previous to the Inſtallation, but what may happen after; for the Article of the Statutes having firſt dire [...]ted the delivery of the Mantle to the Proxy, and next the aſſumption of his Principal's Stall, in theſe Words, Dictus Procurator Inſtallatus, it immediately ſubjoins, that f [...]om thenceforth, that is, from the time of Inſtallation, he ſhall neither wear the Mantle, nor enter into the Chapter, nor have Voice there, by virtue of any Power g [...]anted him. All which are Prohibitions, plainly relating to future Examples, and ariſing after the Ceremonies of Inſtallation are paſt, and not at all refering to what preceeds it.

And it ſeems the Law hath been thus underſtood, in regard the greater prevalence of Practice hath generally attended it; for not only the Proxies of Strangers, as is obſerved, but generally Knights-Subjects, have been called into the Chapter-Houſe, and there received the Mantle, before they proceeded into the Choir.

The Ceremony of delivering the Mantle to the Proctor, is performed by the Sovereign, his Deputy, or the Commiſſioners, Garter preſenting it to them; and the manner of it was anciently, by putting it on the Proxies right Arm or Shoulder, in the Name of his Lord and Maſter, there to hold it till the End of Divine Service.

But as there hath ariſen ſome diſpute, touching the Proctor's entry into the Chapter-H [...]uſe before Inſtallation, ſo it hath happened in this P [...]int of receiving the Mantle, viz. whether in the Chapter, or Stall allotted their Principal, of which there are Exam [...]les.

That part of the Article in the Statutes of Inſtitution, relating to this Point, runs thus:—That the Mantle, tempore Inſtall [...]tionis Pr [...]curatoris, ſhall be laid on his Arm, &c. but whether this ſhall be conſtrued to that inſtant of time, when the Proctor is brought to the Stall of his Principal, or to ſ [...]me greater Latitude, as during the time of I [...]ſtallation, including the very firſt Action, or beginning of the Ceremony, namely, the being called to the Chapter-Houſ [...] [398] Door, and entrance into it, is the Queſtion [...] becauſe there are Inſtances in both, but the latter is moſt wa [...]antable by the Statutes and general Practice.

The Article in Henry VIIIth's Statutes being much more clear in deſcribing and explaining the Ceremonies of Inſtallation, than any of the former; (the particulars of which in every Point ſeems to be excellently regulated,) having mentioned the Sovereign, or his Deputies, laying the Mantle on the Proxies Arm, it immediately follows, as the very next thing to be performed in courſe of time; That afterwards he ſhall be led by two Knights, from the Chapter-Houſe Door to the Stall, and there being, ſhall make [...]is Oath, and be inſtalled; it gives no Account of laying the Mantle on the Arm of the Proctor at the inſtant of Inſtallation in the Choir, that being directed to be done before. It is alſo recorded in the Black-Bo [...]k, where this Ceremony is more fully treated; That Garter ſhall take the Mantle upon his Arms, and deliver it to both the Knights-Commiſſioners, and that they (according to the Tenour of the Statutes,) ſhall lay it on the Proctor's right Shoulder, in the Porch of the Chapter-Houſe.

Beſides, the ancient uſage of receiving the Mantle in the Chapter-Houſe, or at the Chapter-Houſe Door, either before, or in the Proceeding to the Choir, of which many inſtances may be given, there are ſeveral modern inſtances where the Mantle was born to the Choir, (a [...]d ſometimes the Collar of the Order with it,) not by the Proctor, but by Garter, before him, and delivered in his Principal's Stall; as in the Proceeding of the Proxy for the Duke of Wirtembergh, Anno 2 Jac. I. when, after he had taken the Oath, and was led into the Duke's Stall, (not before) was the Robe laid on his Arm; and ſo was it done in many more Inſtallations; which manner hath ſo far prevail'd as to be the continu'd Practice, Garter carrying the Mantle on a Cuſhion before the Proctors into the Choir, and laying it (after they have taken their Oaths [...]) on their Arms in ſuch manner, that the Croſs of St. George may be conſpicuous.

Of the Proceeding to the Choir.

§ 10. Concerning the Proxies Proceeding into the Choir, King Henry VIIIth's Statutes direct: That he ſhall be accompanied [399] companied and led by two Knights-Companions of the Order, from the Door of the Chapter-Houſe, to the Stall aſſigned to his Principal; agreeable to which, is that Paſſage in the Black-Book; That as ſoon as the two Knights have placed the Mantle on his Arm, they ſhall take him between them, and conduct him to the Stall of his Lord; and thus aſſiſted have all Proxies proceeded to the Choir.

Since the Cuſtom of receiving the Collar in the Chapter-Houſe was laid aſide, the Sovereign, (or his Lieutenant,) with the Knights-Companions, (ſo ſoon as the Mantle is delivered the Proctor, or (as of late) that he hath been admitted according to the purport of his Deputation,) proceed to the Choir, leaving the Proxy behind them in the Chapter-Houſe, and after they have taken their Stalls, the Sovereign directs two of the Knights-Companions to deſcend; who taking the Alms-Knights, Officers of Arms, and the three inferior Officers of the Order before them, paſs to the Chapter-Houſe, and bring thence the Proxy to his Inſtallation. In this Proceeding the Proxy goes Bareheaded, as did the Earl of Dover, Proctor to Charles, Prince Palatine of the Rhine, and Sir George Cartaret, Proctor to the Prince of Denmark, Anno 15 Car. II.

The Ceremonies of Inſtallation.

§ 11. When the Proceeding hath entred the Choir, and paid the accuſtomed Reverences, both towards the Altar and the Sovere [...]gn's Stall, and the Alms Knights, Officers of A [...]ms and of the Order, taken their uſual Stations; the two Commiſſioners (Knights-Aſſiſtants or Knights-Companions,) and Proctor make their Reverences together, and then they conduct him into the lower Stalls direct [...]y bef [...]re the Stall appointed for his Principal, the foreſa [...]d Officers of the Order ſtanding below in the Choir: If there be more than two Commiſſioners, then the two Sen [...]or conduct him as before, while the reſt of the Commiſſioners take their Station below in th [...] Ch [...]ir, b [...]fore their proper Stalls, and there ſtay till the [...]ſtallation be fin [...]ſh'd, and the like do the Lieutena [...]ts-Aſſiſ [...]ants, except the two Senior that are im [...]loyed in the Ceremony.

The P [...]oxy thus introduced into the lower S [...]alls, ſtands there while the Regiſter pronounce [...]h the Oath of the [400] Order to him, which he repeats diſtinctly, laying his Hand on the New Teſtament, and afterwards kiſſe [...]h the Book.

The ancient Oath appointed by the Statutes of Inſtitution is ſhort, and without limitation in all Points, the ſame with that a Knight-Companion takes at his Perſonal Inſta [...] lation, viz. Faithfully to obſerve, to the utmoſt of his Power, the Statutes of the Order; but afterwards the Sovereign's and Fellows of thoſe other Orders of Knighthood, (as the Golden Fleece, Monſieur St. Michael, &c.) before their admiſſion into the Order of the Garter, ſued for, and obtained the allowance of ſome relative exceptions or proviſo's to be added to the aforeſaid Oath; which uſually were ſuch as ſtood with the intereſt of their Religion, their great State or Dignity, or precedent obligation to the Order they had before accepted.

In the Black-Book is a Precedent of the Oath to be taken by an Emperor; whereby he is obliged to promi [...]e on his Royal Word, and give his Faith on his Honour and the Holy Evangeliſts, That he will faithfully and truly, to the utmoſt of his Power, obſerve the Statutes in every Branch and Article thereof, at leaſt ſo far as they can or ought to be obſerved by him, and ſo far as they ſhall not be c [...] trary or derogatory to thoſe whereunto he hath before given his Name and Sworn, and ſaving all other conditions agreed on. There are beſides this, other Precedents in the Annals of the Form of the Oath from the Proctor of an Emperor or King, and of every other inferior Degree, wherein are ſeveral exceptions before agreed on; and when Philip, King of Caſtil [...] and Leon, (Sovereign of the Order of the Golden Fleece,) was Perſonally inſtalled at Windſor, Anno 22 Hen. VII. and took the Oath without Limitation, yet he ſoon after obtain'd the Sovereign' [...] D [...]e [...] ſation, that the uſe of the Collar and other Enſigns of the Order might be left to his pleaſure, and that he might n [...] be obliged to be preſent at future Chapters.

Other Exceptions have been admitted, but were obtained with great difficulty and much debate, left the D [...]gnity and Reputation of the Order ſhould ( [...]nſtead o [...] be [...]g kept up) be leſſen'd, the forbearance of ſome Ci [...] ſtances that hath been yeilded to, having ſometim [...] been brought into Precedent, to the prejudice of the O [...]der.

[401] The exceptions that were allow'd the Arch-Duke of Auſtri [...], when he took the Oath at h [...]s Inveſtiture at Noremberg, Anno 15 Hen. VIII. were as follow.

Not to wear the Garter and Collar but at ſ [...]me certain times in the Year, at his own pleaſure.

That if he were not in Place convenient to go to hear Maſs on St. George's Day, he ſhould cauſe a Prieſt to ſay it in his preſence.

Not to be obliged, if buſied in weighty Affairs, to wear the Garter, Col [...]ar, or whole Habit of the Order, on St. George's Day, longer than during divine Service; nevertheleſs he pr [...] miſed, if he could not than wear it for a whole Day together, he would willingly wear it on ſome other ſolemn Day within the compaſs of the Year.

Of another nature were the exceptions which Francis I. King of France, procured to be admitted into the Oath taken by his Proctor, Anno 19 Hen. VIII. viz. To obſerve the Statutes of the Order of the Garter ſo far as t [...]ey were conſiſtent with, and not contrary or prejudicial to the Statutes of the Order of St. Michael, and other Orders which his Principal had before taken of other Princes.

Such like exceptions h [...]ve been generally allowed to Kings and Sovereign Princes; but as to the Proxies of ſuch Strangers, not Sovereign Princes, but Subjects, the Form of their Oath is uſually framed (by the indu gence of the Sovereign,) with juſt limitations, not only to their obligation of the Statutes of any other Order they had accepted, or any Oath forme [...]ly taken, but ſometimes to the Fidelity and Allegiance which they owe their Sovereign Lord and Prince.

After the Oath hath been adminiſtred to a Stranger's Proxy, (with ſuch or the l [...]ke exceptio [...]s before ſet down,) the two Knights-Commiſſioners p [...]ſs up with him into the higher Row of Stalls, and ſo to that aſſign'd to his Principal, where being arrived, the [...] take the Mantle from Ga [...]ter, and lay it upon the Proctor's left Arm, with the Eſcutcheon of St. George uppermoſt, according t [...] an Order in a Cha [...]ter he [...]d, Anno 23 Car II. which w [...]s to be a ſtanding Rule for the future, a [...]d is now obſerv'd.

In the Act and Ceremony of Inſt [...]llation, the Commiſſione [...]s who firſt conducted the Prox [...] i to the Choir, jointly embrace him, then the Proxy makes hi [...] double Reverence [...] [...]nd laſtly the Commiſſioners, accordi [...]g to the Cuſtom of [402] Inſtallations, ſet him down in his Principal's Stall, whe [...]e he hath uſed to remain during Divine Service; but by the aforeſaid Order in Chapter, Anno 23 Car. II. the Proxies are prohibited ſitting in their Stalls, but directed to ſtand before them uncovered, with their Mantles on their right Arms, until Divine Service be ended.

The two Knights (between whom the Proxy proceeded to Inſtallation,) deſcend into the Choir, and ſtand before their own Stalls, and after a while, firſt the Senior Commiſſioners, and then the other, aſcend into them with uſual Reverences, and then Divine Service begins.

The Proctor's Offering.

§ 12. The Proctor having receiv'd Poſſeſſion of his Principal's Stall, ſtays in the Choir, and performs the following Ceremonies, the chief of which is the Offering of Gold and Silver, according to the Degree and Seniority of his Principal's Stall, in caſe the Inſtallation be in the Morning; but if it be celebrated when St. George's Feaſt is held by the Sovereign's Lieut [...]nant, the Proxy ought not to Offer till the Lieutenant hath firſt Offered for the Sover [...]ign; and the Lieutenant alſo Offereth for himſelf before the Proctor, if his Stall be higher than the Stranger's, for whom the Proctor is inſtalled.

The Proctor in Offering doth it with all the Ceremony as if his Lord were preſent; when the Knights-Companions deſcend from their Stalls, (which Ceremony begins with the Junior Knight,) he alſo deſcends in his turn, and placeth himſelf below in the Choir before the Stall of his Principal, and if he have an oppoſite Knight-Companion, he joins himſelf to him, and p [...]oceeds towards the Altar to the Offering, with the Officers of Arms before him; but if no Knight-Companion [...]e oppoſite, he then proceeds alone, having his T [...]ain born, and a Knight-Comp [...]nion, or ſome other great Perſonage, ſuitable to his Deg [...]ee, attending on his left Hand, to give him the Offering, wh ch he Offers kneeling on a Cuſhion, an [...] after him the reſt of the Knights-Companions p [...]eſent Offer, every one according to the Seniority of their Stalls.

After the Offering, the P [...]oct [...]r taking his way by the Eaſt-end of the Stalls, retu [...]ns back to the Stall of his P [...]incipal [403] and Divine Service being finiſh'd [...] and like Honou [...] in all reſpects ſhewed to his Proxy as if his Principal had been preſent, he ought to remain in his Maſter's Stall till his next Junior Knight hath left his Stall, and then deſcend after him, and ſt [...]nd below before his Stall, till his turn come to join himſelf again to the Proceeding, and ſo to paſs out of the Choir.

Sometimes the Proctor hath been receiv'd at his coming down from his L [...]rd's Stall by the two Knights-Commiſſioners who inſtalled him, as were the P [...]cto [...]s of F [...]ederick II. King of Denmark, and John, C [...]unt Palatine of the Rhine, between whom they alſo pr [...]ceeded to the Chapte [...]-Houſe Door, in the ſame manner the [...] were conducted into the Choir; but notwithſtandi [...]g this, the Proctor [...]ught rather to take in his return the Place of his Principal, (as he did at the Offering, and which is indeed his right,) and ſo the P [...]octor of F [...]ancis I. went behi [...]d alone in his Principal's place, and followed the Knights-Commiſſioners from the Ch [...]ir to the place where he [...]ged; and this Method is ſince followed.

The Dinner.

§ 13. When the Inſtallation hath paſt in the Morning, there hath uſually been prepared a great Dinner at the Sovereign's Cha [...]ge; we need here only men [...]on what is different in this particular from the Perſonal Inſ [...]allati [...]n of a Knight-Companion.

The Proxy waſhes alone, [...]its at the [...]hief Place of the Table alone, and is ſerv'd alone, b [...]t the other K [...]ights-Companions ſit at the end of the Ta [...]le; but if the S [...]vereign's Li [...]ute [...]ant be [...]reſent, the P [...]octor [...]i [...]es at the ſame Ta [...]le with him, and then a little bef [...]re the ſe [...]nd Courſe is brought in, the Sovereig [...]'s S [...]ile is pro [...]laimed with the uſual Ceremony, in Latin, French, and Engliſh; but otherwiſe only the S [...]ile of the new inſtalled Prince, and but once. The S [...]le and Ti [...]les of Chriſtian IV. King of Denmark, were procla [...]med in Latin; and of M [...]uri [...], Prince of Orange, in French.

D [...]ner be [...]ng ended, all r [...]ſe in Order and Waſh; firſt, the Proxy al [...]ne, and after him the Knights-Commiſſioners; and [...]ccompanying the Proctor to hi [...] Chamber, where leaving [404] him, they retire to their own Lodgings, and there put off their Habits.

When the Solemnity of Inſtallation is over, the Proctor is to take care, that Garter forthwith ſet up the Atchievements of his Principal over his Stall, and fix the Plate of his Arms on the back thereof; in Memorial of the Ceremony of Inauguration; to which end alſo Medals have frequently been ſtruck, to perpetua [...]e the Honour ſo received.

CAP. XVII. The Duties and Fees payable by the Knights-Companions at their Inſtallations.

Touching the Fees due to the College of Windſor.

§ 1. SUCH was the P [...]ety and Bounty of our Anceſtor [...], that they thought no Work well perform'd, without be [...]ng attended with ſome charitable Donatio [...], e [...]pecially if it had rela [...]ion to the Church, whereto they generally bore a venerable Eſteem. Hence was it a [...] the I [...]ſtallation of the Order ordain'd: That every K [...]ight- [...]o [...]panion ſhould, at his entrance, beſtow a certain Sum of Money, according to his Quality and Degree. That is to ſay,

 l.s.d.
The S [...]vereign of the Order261304
A St [...]ge [...] King200000
The Prince of Wales130608
Every Duke100000
Every Earl061304
Every Ba [...]on050000
E [...]ery Knight-Batchelor03060 [...]

Theſe Summs were appointed towards the Reli [...]f of the Ca [...]nons of Windſor, the Alms-Knights, and augmentation [405] of the Alms-Deeds, there appointed perpetually to be [...]o [...]e [...] To the end, That every one entring into this Mi itary Order, might thereby more worthily obtain the Name, Title, and Privilege, of one of the Founders of the Order; it being ſuppoſed a worthy and juſt thing, that whoſoever obtained this Privilege, ſhould add ſome ſmall increment to this Foundation.

Not long after eſtabliſhing the Statutes, the Titles of Marquiſs and Viſcount bec [...]ming ſpecial Dignities, it was Decreed, Anno 22 He [...]. VI. that a Marquiſs ſhould contribute 8 l. 6 s. 8 d. and a Viſcount 5 l. 16 s. 8 d. which was confirmed by King Henry VIIIth's Statutes.

And though in all the Bodies of the Statutes, the Sovereign of the Order is charg'd with Payment of Fees to the College, yet is it to be underſtood only of thoſe Sovereigns, who were not (before the aſſumption of their S [...]all,) elected into this O [...]der.

Upon a Decree, Anno 22 Car. II. the Inſtallation Fee to all the Officers of the Order were ſettled: Thoſe made payable to the Dean and Canons are,

 l.s.d.
A Stranger King200000
A Stranger Prince100000
The Prince of Wales200000
A Duke100000
A Marquiſs080608
An Earl061304
A Viſcount051608
A Baron050000
A Knight-Batchelor030608

Theſe Fees ought to be paid at the time of the Knight's Inſtallation, by the Hands of ſome one of their S [...]rvants, ſo ſoon as the Ceremonies are ended; the Statutes exp [...]eſsl [...] prohibiting the ſetting up of their Atchievements till Payment be made.

The Alms-Knights, by Q [...]een Elizabeth's Eſtabliſhme [...]t, receiv'd I [...]ſtallation Fees apart fr [...]m thoſe paid to the College, which by the aforeſaid Eſtabliſhment [...]f F [...] Anno 22 Car. II. are made equal to thoſe pa [...]able to the D [...]n and Canons; and by the ſaid Dec [...]ee, the C [...]oi [...] [...]f Wi [...] ſor, under wh [...]ch n [...]t only the Vicars, but the V [...]r [...]e [...]s, C [...]oriſters, [406] and Bell-Ringers, are comprehended, receive the following Fees.

 l.s.d.
A Stranger King160000
A Stranger Prince081000
A Prince of Wales160000
A Duke081000
A Marquiſs061500
An Earl051000
A Viſcount040000
A Baron040000
A Knight-Batchelor030000

Fees due to the Regiſter, Garter, Black-Rod, and Officers of Arms.

§ 11. In the Ra [...]k of thoſe Officers to whom Inſtallation Fees are due, ſtands firſt the Regiſter, who, as appears by the Black-Book, is to have of every Knight-Companion 13 s. 4 d. and a Robe.

But there being a concealment of this Fee, it was repreſen [...]ed to King Charles I. who ordered the Regiſter to be paid in L [...]eu of the Robe, as follows;

  s.d. l.s.d.
Imprim. For aKnight-Batchelor1304and280000
Baron1304300000
Viſcount1304320000
I [...]em. For aEarl1304340000
Ma [...]quiſs130 [...]360000
Duke1304400000
P [...]nce1304380000

The ſame were ſi [...]ce ſ [...]tled by the Eſtabliſhment of [...] [...] Ann [...] 22 Car. II. when it was added, [...]hat the P [...]n [...] of Wa [...], and a Stranger King, ſhould p [...] 40 l. and a Strang [...]r Pri [...]ce 38 l. 13 s. 4 d.

Next, the Regiſter and Ga [...]ter c [...]aim both Droits and Fees, for the [...]r Service a [...]d A [...]tendance, having a greater ſhare of Buſineſs than any other Officer of the Order. As [...]o the firſt of theſe, it was ordained by [...]he Conſtitutions of his Office; That as of [...]en as any Knight ſhould happen [407] to be inſtalled, he might challenge for himſelf the Garments wore by him, immediately before his Inveſtiture with the Surcoat of the Order. And the conſtant Practice hath interpreted this to be the Knight's upper Garment, anciently a ſhort Gown, of later times a Cloak, but now a Coat; which he puts off in the Chapter-Houſe when the Inveſtiture begins.

By the Eſtabliſhment of Inſtallation Fees, Anno 22 Car. II. the compoſition ſet u [...]on each Knight-Companion for his upper Garment, was thus rated.

 l.s.d.
A Prince of Wales600000
A Duke550000
A Marquiſs500000
An Earl450000
A Viſcount400000
A Baron350000
A Knight-Batchelor300000

Beſides this Droit or Compoſition, there hath in all times been paid to Garter by every Knight-Companion, a Fee for his Inſtallation, which was likewi [...]e brought to the following certainty by the ſaid Eſtabliſhment.

 l.s.d.
A Stranger King300000
A Stranger Prince200000
A Prince of Wales400000
A Duke350000
A Marquiſs300000
An Earl250000
A Viſcount200000
A Baron250000
A Knight-Batchelor100000

The Fee due to the Black-R [...]d by the ſaid Eſtabliſhment, is, from

 l.s.d.
A Stranger King200000
A Stranger Prince200000
A Prince of Wales.400000
A Duke200000
A Marquiſs180000
An Earl160000

[408]

 l.s.d.
A Viſcount140000
A Baron120000
A Knight-Batchelor100000

The Officers of Arms, by the ſaid Eſtabliſhment, have the ſame [...]ees as are allowed the Black-Rod; only in the Fee of a Stranger King, they have an addition of ten Pounds more.

Fees belonging to other of the Sovereign's Servants.

§ 3. In the Liſts of Inſtallation Fees of former times, ſome Officers were ſet down, who gave their attendance, [...]ith the ſeveral Sums they receiv'd, ſome that were then accounted Fees, and others Benevolences; all which nevertheleſs were admitted into the Liſt of Inſtallation Fees, 22 Car. II. and though not entered into the Regiſter of the Order, yet are to be given in under the Hand of Garter, with the other Fees payable at Inſtallations, and to be paid by every Knight to all Perſons concern'd reſpectively, according to ancient Cuſtom, viz.

 Prince.Duke.Marquiſs.Ear [...].
To the Wardrobe06000003000002100002000
The Trum [...]ets12000006000005000004000
The Serj. Trumpet02000001000001000001000
The Muſicians16000008000001000006000
Drums and Fifes04000002000001150001100
Knigh [...] Harbinger03060803060803060803068
The Porters06000003000002100002000
Maſter Cook03000001100001050001000
S [...]rjeant Porter06000003000002000001000
To the Veſtry02000001000001000001000
Yeomen Harbingers06000003000002100002000
Uſhers of the Hall02000001100001050001000
Grooms of Chamb.03000001100001050001000
Yeomen Uſhers06130403060803000002100
Quarter Waiters08160004080403160803068
Sewers08000004080403160803068
But [...]ery03000001100001050001000
Pantry03000001100001050001000
Ce [...]lar03000001100001050001000

[409]

 Viſcount.Baron.Kt-Batch.
To the Wardrobe011500011000010500
The Trumpets030000021000020000
The Serj. Trumpeter010000010000010000
The Muſicians050000040000030000
Drums and Fifes010500010000010000
Knight-Harbinger030608030608030608
The Porters020000011000010000
Maſter Cook010000010000010000
Se [...]jeant Porter010000010000010000
The Veſtry010000010000010000
Yeomen Harbingers020000011000010000
Uſhers of the Hall010000010000010000
Grooms of Chamber010000010000010000
Yeomen Uſhers020000011000010000
Quarter Waiters030000021000020000
S [...]wers030000021000020000
Buttery010000010000010000
Pantry010000010000010000
Cellar010000010000010000

Fees payable for Strangers.

§ 4. That Strangers ſhould be liable to the demand of Fees, was thought unreaſonable; therefore by the Statutes of Inſtitution, the Sovere [...]gn is obliged to pay them; the firſt Example whereof that we meet with, is an Order, 1 Hen. VI. which appointed: That the uſual Fees, due for the Inſtallation of the King of Denmark, ſhould be diſcharg'd by the Sovereign, as the S [...]atute enjoin'd.

To this purpoſe Privy-Seals were iſſued to the Lord T [...]eaſurer for the time being, to pay the Fees to the Regiſter of the Order out of the Exchequer, which was the conſtant Cuſtom, till King Charles I. in the 13th Year of his Reign, ſettled an Annual Penſion of 1200 l. upon the O [...]der; and by a Comm [...]ſſion in the ſaid Year, impower'd the Chancellor of the Order, and his Succeſſors, to pay out of the ſame, not only the ordinary, but alſo extraordinary Charges of the O [...]der; wherein the Fees for [...]nſtallation of Strangers are included.

Notwithſtanding the Sovereign (as we have ſhown) diſ [...]harg'd the Inſtallation Fees due from Strangers, yet they [410] or their Proctors for them, did always beſtow particular Rewards on the College, the Officers of the Order and of Arms, the Alms-Knights, and ſome others who attended the Solemnity, and in particular Garter had anciently beſtowed on him a rich Gown, to wear at the time of Inſtallation, but of late he has been preſented with ſome other thing of conſiderable Value. They alſo were liberal to the Officers of Arms, as appears by ſeveral Largeſſes given to them by their Proctors, and in general to the greateſt part of thoſe that gave their Attendance.

CAP. XVIII. Of the Grand Feaſt of the Order.

The Grand Feaſt appointed to be celebrated Annually on St. George's Day.

§ 1. BY the Statutes of Inſtitution, it's ordain'd, That a ſolemn Feſtival ſhould be Annually celebrated on the 23d Day of April, or St. George's Day, in Honour of the Patron of the Order, as is obſerved in other military Orders, erected ſince this of the Garter, to which this ſeems to give Rules of holding their Feſtivals on the Anniverſary of their Patrons. Thus Philip, Duke of Burgundy, on his erecting the Order of the Golden Fleece, taking St. Andrew for its Patron, appointed the Feſtival on St. Andrew's Day. Lewis XI. King of France, appointed Michaelmas Day for holding the Feaſt of the Order of St. Michael. And ſo the Feſtival of the Duke of Savoy's Order of the Annunciade, on Lady Day. The Duke of Bourbon's Order of the Knights of our Lady, on the Conception of our Lady (8th December;) and other inſtances might likewiſe be given if it were neceſſary.

The Anniverſary of St. George fixed by the Church, to the twenty third of April.

§ 2. That the 23d of April was the Day whereon St. [411] George ſuffered Martyrdom by Beheading, appears from the Greek Hexamiter before his Commemoration; which was the Day obſerved both by the Greek and Latin Church; as alſo by our Predeceſſors, the Saxons.

St. George's Day made Feſtum duplex.

§ 3. After the Sovereign and Knights-Companions had encreaſed the Honour of their Patron's Feſtival, our Church began to take greater notice of it, being now alſo eſteemed among us as the Patron of the Nation; and therefore they beſtowed an addition of Honour upon it, by making it Feſtum duplex, ad Modum Majorum Duplicis. 3 Hen. V.

The Place for celebrating the Grand Feaſt, aſſigned to Windſor-Caſtle.

§ 4. The Founder of this moſt Noble Order having fixed on this Day, for performing its Solemnities, he made Choice of that of his Nativity, the Caſ [...]le of Windſor, which for a long time after was inviola [...]ly obſerved there, either upon the very Day, or ſome other appointed by Pro [...]ogation, not long after: For which way of Prorogation, allowance was given by the Statutes of the Order, and of which the Regiſters are full of i [...]ſtances.

St. George's Day kept apart from the Grand Feaſt, and how then obſerved.

§ 5. How this Noble Order flouriſhed from its Foundation to the time of Henry V. no Account can be given, ſince the Annals thereof are wanting to his Reign; but then it appears to have been in conſiderable S [...]lendor; but the Civil Wars toward the end of Henry VIth's Reign, eclipſed it for a while. Under King E [...]ward IV. when things were a little ſettled, it ſeem'd to recover; and in K [...]g Henry VIIIth's time, was at a greater heighth than e [...]er. However, though the ſeveral Branches of the Order receiv'd ſome Augmentation from the influence [...]f this [412] Monarch, yet the Grand Feaſt began to decline, by a removal of the obſervation of St. George's Day from Windſor, and a prorogatory Celebration of the Grand Feaſt to other times.

The Article of the Statutes, cauſing this great alteration from the original deſign of the firſt Inſtitution, gives the Sovereign Power to prorogue the Grand Feaſt at his Pleaſure; but then 'tis evident from the ſame Statute, that St. George's Day was nevertheleſs ordained to be duly oblerved by it ſelf, in what Place ſoever the Sovereign ( [...]f wi [...]hin the Realm) ſhould then reſide; Windſor hereby being not excluded.

It farther implies, the ſacred Rites and Offices to be performed, with other Matters concerning the Order; for beſides the particulars therein enumerated, this general Clauſe is obſervable: That what other urgent Affair ſ [...] ever, relating to the Order, ſhould offer it ſelf to be performed, the ſame might be treated of, and receive diſpatches, in the Chapter held where the Sovereign then ſhould be, as fully as if he were at Windſor Caſtle.

So that henceforward, all things began to be ordered, both on the Eve the Day of St. George, and the Morrow after, with as great State; all Affairs as legally diſpatched, and all Ceremonies as magnificently performed, except that of offering up of Atchie [...]ements, which is peculiar to the Chappel of St. George at Windſor only, as cou'd be obſerved at the Grand Feſtival it ſelf.

And how, by Virtue of this Article, and with what Ceremonies St. George's Day was held, when the Grand Feaſt was prorogued, is evident from a full and ample Precedent, 22 Hen. VIII. now remaining in the Office of A [...]ms.

For though the Sovereign with 13 Knights-Compani [...]ns were at Windſor that Year, upon the 22, 23 and 24 of April, yet at that time they obſerved only the Feaſt Day of St. George, with the Eve and Morrow after, but de [...]erred, by Order in Chapter, the Celeb [...]ation of the Grand Feaſt, to the 8th of May enſuing.

The Grand Feaſt neglected by King Edward VI.

§ 6. From the Acceſſion of this Prince, the Sovereignty of this Order became more neglected, ſo that during his [413] no Anniverſary of St. George was kept at Windſor, y a Grand Feſtival.

This is ſuppoſed to be owing to the common Calamity of that Age, wherein moſt Ceremonies, ſolemn or ſplendid, eſpecially ſuch as related to Divine Services, came under the denomination of being either Superſtitious or Idolatrous. Inſomuch, that at a Chapter held at Greenwich, 2 Edw. VI. an Abolition being intended for ſuch Ceremonies as were not conſonant to the King's Injunctions, lately preſcribed, it was then decreed, that then, and for ever from thenceforth, at the Feaſt of this moſt Noble Order, no other Ceremonies ſhould be obſerved [...]han ſuch as were appointed by his Majeſties Letter.

That no Proceſſion ſhould be made with going about the Church, or Church-yard, but the King's Majeſty's Proceſſion, lately ſet forth in Engliſh to be uſed. His Majeſty and other Knights-Companions ſitting in their Stalls, at the Entry, ſuch Reverences to be made to the King's Majeſty only as was heretofore. The Offering to be in the Box for the Poor, without any other Reverence, or kiſſing any Paten, or other thing; but only at the return, due Reverence to the King, as was uſed before. The Maſs of Requiem to be left undone, but yet, both on St. George's Day, and for next Day, a Maſs to be S [...]ng with great Reverence; in which, immediately after the Words of Conſecration is ſaid, the Prieſt ſhall ſay the Pater Noſter, and ſo turn and Communicate to all, or ſo many of the Order, or other, after they have done, as ſhall be diſpoſed to receive the Communion, according to the Order preſcribed by his Majeſty's Book of Communion, and without any other Rite or Ceremony after the ſaid Communion to be uſed; except ſome godly Pſalm or Hymn to be Sung in Engliſh, and ſo to end the ſaid Service. All Chapters, and other Rites concerning the Order, n [...] being cont [...]ary to theſe, to remain as they have been uſed.

This Decree ſeemed to mean nothing leſs than a Prohibition to the holding the Grand Feaſt at Windſor, at leaſt the neglect of its Celebration there, whilſt King Edw. VI. lived: And though toward the End of his Reign, ſome care was taken for a Permiſſion to hold the ſaid Feaſt, ei [...]her on St. George's Day, or ſome other appointed by Prorogation; yet it was without any regard to the ancient and uſual Place; for when the Act paſſed, commanding the Days therein mentioned to be kept Holy, and no other, [414] whereby this was involved among many other Saints Days then prohibited to be kept, as not being found among the Feaſts then Eſtabliſh'd; it was conſidered, that a Pro [...]iſo and Allowance ſhould be entered in the aforeſaid Act, for the Celebration of this Feaſt, particularly by the Knights-Companions; which Act, though it ſuffered a Repeal by Queen Mary, yet ſtands in force at this Day, being revived by King James I. his repealing that Statute of 1 Mar. Cap. 2.

Removed from Windſor by Queen Elizabeth.

§ 7. But the moſt fatal Blow given to the growing Honour of the Caſtle of Windſor, was a Decree in Chapter held 9 Eliz. with the conſent of the Knights-Companions then preſent, viz.

That if on the Vigil and Day of St. George, the Feaſt was not held at Windſor, according to the uſual Cuſtom, it ſhould nevertheleſs be ſufficient, if the Obſervation thereof were kept at the ſame Place where the Sovereign ſhould then happen to be, where alſo the reſt of the Knights-Companions were obliged to be preſent, no leſs than if the Feaſt had been held at Windſor.

And ſo ſevere was the latter part of this Decree againſt the flouriſhing condition of that Place, that it commanded alſo,

T [...]at no other Solemnity, under the notion of St. George's Feaſt, ſhould thenceforth be celebrated at Windſor, except upon occaſion of the Inſtallation of ſome illuſtrious Perſon, and then alſo, not without expreſs leave of the Sovereign.

And to ſay truth, this Statute was but too ſtrict [...]y obſerved during her Reign; for we meet but with one Feaſt of St. George held there, till 1 Jac. I. (unleſs we miſtake the Feaſts of Inſtallation for thoſe of St. George,) [...]ut then the Sovereign, who was yet in Scotland, [...]e [...]t his Commiſſion, dated 5 April, to the Earl of Nottingham, his Lieutenant, to prorogue the Feſtival to the 3d July [...] lowing, and after conſtituted him to hold the Feaſt, wh [...]ch was performed the 2, 3 and 4 Days of the ſaid Month, with all Pomp and Ceremony. The King himſe [...]f, be [...]ng then at Windſor, was prevented from being preſent by ſome occaſion not mentioned.

[415] Thus, after a long Interval, the Honour of the Feaſt was reſtored, which had this effect, toward the End of King James I. Reign, and that of his Son and Succeſſor, King Charles I. that it begat a Re-union of the Feaſt and Place, whereby the Caſtle of Windſor, famous for the Inſtitution of this moſt Noble Order, retrieved its ancient Honour, of having its Solemnities celebrated there.

Of Prorogation of the Grand Feaſt.

§ 8. Having thus noted, that from the beginning of King Henry VIIIth's Reign, till of late Years, the Grand Feaſt was ſeldom obſerved upon the preciſe Day of St. George; and that the occaſion how both Day and Feaſt came to be celebrated apart, took its riſe from the indulgence of the Statutes in point of Prorogation: 'Tis neceſſary farther to obſerve, that this Prorogation is of two ſorts, either Abſolute, as being enjoined by the Statutes; or elſe A [...]bitrary, at the Sovereign's Pleaſure, upon intervening Reaſons.

In the firſt of theſe the Founder's Statutes enjoin, That if the Feaſt of St. George ſhall happen within fifteen Days next after Eaſter Day, it ſhall be prorogued to the Sunday F [...]rtnight, or fifteen Days after Eaſter Day. And the reaſon is there given, That every of the Knights-Companions might have opportunity of coming thereto, without being conſtrained to ride upon any of thoſe three Holy Days preceedi [...]g Eaſter Day. The ſame Rule for Prorogation, where there is a concurrence of theſe two Feaſts, is likewiſe enjoin'd by the Statutes of King Henry V. and King Henry VIII.

And when the Grand Feaſt, in this ca [...]e of Eaſter, has been kept before the expiration of the ſaid fifteen Days, the Knights-Companions then abſent, to avoid the Penalty for their not appearing, have made Excuſe; that the ancient Statutes of the Order were violated in keeping the Feaſt within fifteen Days after E [...]ſter, as was al [...]edged when Sir John Denham, Lord Treaſurer, as Preſident, held the Feaſt of St. George at Windſor, 24 April, 8 [...]en [...]y VII.

Anciently, where the Regiſter mentions the Grand Feaſt to [...]e held at Windſor, beyond the Day of St. Geo [...]ge, 'tis obſervable upon Calculation, that Eaſter Day, in thoſe [416] times, [...]ell too near the 23d of April, to celebrate the Feaſt on, w [...]thout breaking the Law, which was the real cauſe of thoſe Prorogations, of which there are many Inſtances.

And as the Knights-Comp [...]nions had Prohibitions put [...]pon the Solemnization of their Feaſt, in caſe of its inter [...]ering with E [...]ſter, ſo had the Church of England, in their Obſervation of St. George's Day, in reference to ſeveral other Feſtivals; and this continued till the time of the Reformation begun by King Edward VI. but ſince the Grand Feaſt has been celebrated upon any of them indifferently the Feaſt of Eaſter only excepted.

The ſecond ſort of Prorogations, which are meerly Arbitrary, and wholly dependent on the Sovereign's Pleaſure, yet warranted ſufficiently from the Words, Cauſa poſtulante, mentioned in King Henry VIII's Statutes; as likewiſe the great Latitude given the Sovereigns of this moſt Noble Order, in reference to their Affairs, in the ſam [...] Statutes: The firſt Precedent of which was, Ann [...] 5 Hen. V. when about Auguſt, four Months after St. Geo [...]ge's Day, that King being engaged in the Wars of France, ordered the Feaſt to be celebrated at Caen in N [...] mandy, and with great Solemnity created fifteen K [...]ights into th [...] Order.

There are ſeveral other Examples, particularly one 8 Hen. VIII. when the King being at E [...]tham on St. George's Day, it was in a Chapter there held, Decreed, That the accuſtomed Feaſt of St. George ſhou [...]d be obſerved at Windſ [...]r 25th of May enſuing. And from this time it became Annually cuſtomary, to keep the Day of St. George where the Sovereign at that time made his Abode: On which Day, and the Day after, the uſual Solemnities were obſerved. But as to the Solemnization of the Grand Feaſt it [...]el [...], that was in one of the Chapters then he [...]d, adj [...]urned to ſome farther time, and then ſolemnized at Windſo [...] by Prorogation, not by the Sovereigns themſelves, but by their Lieutenants and their Aſſiſtants appointed for that purpoſe.

But to proceed with the Cauſes of Prorogation, which were either for ſome weighty reaſons, or upon emergent Occaſions; Anno 1 Mariae, the Sovereign celebrat [...]ng the Feaſt of St. George at St. James's, Philip, Pr [...]nce o [...] Spain, and the Earl of Suſſex, were on the Morrow a [...]er elected into the O [...]der; whereupon it was likewiſe D [...]cre [...] [417] that the Inauguration of theſe two elect Knight [...] till the Prince came to England, which happening 21ſt July following, the Grand Feaſt, together with that of the elect Knights Inſtallations, were appointed to be celebrated at the ſame time.

Again 3 and 4 Phil. and Mar. at a Chapter held 22d April, the Feaſt of St. George, together with the Inſtallation of three elect Knights, was appointed to be held at Windſ [...]r the 9th of May enſuing; and by a Chapter Summoned the 3d of May, before the appointed Day for holding the Feaſt, the ſame was prorogued to the 15th of December following, upon the preſſing Affairs of the King and Queen. But before that deſigned time came, another Chapter was held on the 31ſt of October, wherein it was again prorogued to the firſt Sunday after Twelfth-day, viz. 9 January, if by that time the King, who was then in Flanders, ſhould return to England: But that not happening, it was farther prorogued to the 20th of February; and thence by another Decree to St. George's Day. Of which there are many other Examples, and ſometimes upon other Occaſions, but ſtill at the Sovereign's Pleaſure.

Of Commiſſions of Prorogation.

§ 9. There is no Precedent of Commiſſions for Prorogation, ancienter than 12 Car. I. left by Sir Thomas Rowe, wherein notice is taken of all the adjournments of the Grand Feaſts, from St. George's Day preceeding, ti [...]l that time, with the reaſons thereof, and chiefly upon conſideration of the ſpreading Sickneſs, together with a C [...]mmand to the Knights-Companions, and the Officers of the Order, to attend the Sovereign on the new aſſigned Days for celebrating the Feaſt.

As to the ſubſtance hereof, the ſucceeding Commiſſions very near agree, yet with ſome little difference; as firſt, the Preambles are general, and run thus: W [...]ereas, upon ſpecial Reaſons, and other important Affairs, &c. except the Commiſſion iſſued 25th February, 1637. where the P [...]eamble was fitted to a ſpecial Occaſion, and runs thus—W [...]ereas we have determined to Create the Prince, our eldeſt Son, a Knight, and to propoſe him in Election as [...] [418] Companion of our moſt Noble Order, for the more conveniency of his Inſtallation, we have thought fit to defer the Feaſt of St. George, &c.

But in the Commiſſions of Prorogation of the Grand Feaſt, 25th February, 19 Car. I. the Place appointed for Celebration is omitted, which defect we find in the abovementioned Precedent alſo; yet afterwards that material part came to be incerted, and firſt of all in that Commiſſion of the 26th February 14 Car. I. where the Place, being the City of York, is put into the Body of the Commiſſion. And when the Civil War drew on, and the Sovereign could not well aſcertain any Place, then the Grand Feaſt was appointed to be kept at any ſuch Place, as on a nearer view ſhould ſeem convenient, afterwards it varied ſomething, and came to be inſerted thus—Whereſoever we ſhall then be; or thus, at ſuch Places as we ſhall timely appoint.

The moſt ordinary courſe, preparatory to the iſſuing ſuch Commiſſions of Prorogation, has been by the Sovereign's Declaration in Chapter, or otherwiſe the ſignification of his Pleaſure to the Chancellor of the Order at any other time, who thereupon drew up the Commiſſion, and preſented it to the Sovereign for his Sign Manual, and then affixed thereto the Great Seal of the Order. But where the Chancellor was not at hand to receive the Sovereign's Commands, in this caſe it was conveyed to him by ſome other Hand, with Command to Summon the Knights-Companions and Officers accordingly. For ſo it was done to Sir Francis Windebank, Kt. Secretary of State, by his Letter to Sir Thomas Rowe, 13 Car. I. for Prorogation of the Grand Feaſt.

And as all the preceeding Adjournments of the Grand Feaſt have been either Decreed in Chapter, or directed immediately from the Sovereign; ſo there is a Precedent where the Lieutenant has been impowered to Prorogue the ſame, yet to the Time and Place appointed by the Sovereign, and inſerted in the Commiſſion of Lieutena [...]cy: And this was in a Commiſſion, 1 Jac. I. directed to Charles, Earl of Nottingham.

That the Grand Feaſt ought to be celebrated on [...] a Year.

[419]

§ 10. Though the Prorogations of the Grand Fea [...] have been occaſionally made uſe of on the aforeſaid important Reaſons, yet no ſuch Adjournment or Prorogation is legally to be enlarged beyond St. George's Day enſu [...]ng [...] becauſe once within the compaſs of every Year, the Grand Feaſt ought to be ſolemnized; for ſo it was ordained by the Statutes at the Inſtitution of the Order, and confirmed likewiſe by the ſucceeding Statutes. And when our Hiſtorians take notice of the Grand Feaſt, they ſ [...]eak of the ſame thing, that it ought annually to be performed; whence it is frequently called in the Regiſters, Annua Feſtivitatis, ſolemnitas annua, Celebritas annua, and the like.

Of late times an occaſion happened that brought this of the Statutes, into a ſolemn debate in Chapter [...] which for the reſu [...]t thereof became very remarkable.

At a Chapter held at White-Hall, 2d February, 1640.

The Sovereign propoſed to the Knights-Companions, t [...]at having prorogued the Celebration of St. George's Feaſt fro [...] time to time, to the 1, 2, and 3 of March, ſo near Lent, that if the Feaſt were not held on theſe Days, it could not be done within the compaſs of that Year; becauſe the 23d of April, for the next Year, did fall on Good-Friday, and ſ [...] conſequently muſt have been kept in Lent this Year, or not at all; and conſide [...]ing the great and impo [...]tant Affairs of the P [...]liament, he moved the Queſtion, whether, if there we [...]e no Feaſt kept this Year, it would be any Blemiſh to the Hon [...]ur [...]f the Order? And whether he might not diſpence with the S [...]a [...]ute, and defer it ti [...]l next Year? They all c [...]nfeſſed the Sove [...]eign's diſpenſing Power, yet ſome of the Knights ſeeing from the Inſtitution to that time, no Pr [...]ent was [...]ound where the Grand Feaſt had been wholly omi [...]ed, but th [...]t ſome of the Sovereigns, even th [...]ugh engaged in War b [...]yond Sea, either ſolemnized t [...]e Feaſt in their own P [...]ſ [...]nce, [420] or by Commiſſion in England, which was averred by the Chancellor to be both the fund [...]mental and conſtant Practice,) humbly beſought the Sovereign not to begin to make any breach in the conſtant Order, ſo long and [...]ninte [...]ruptedly continued. Whereupon it was reſolved, by general Vote, that the Feaſt ſhould be celebrated on the aforeſaid Days of Prorogation.

By which determination it ſufficiently appears of what Moment the Sovereign and Knights C [...]mpanions then conceived it to the Honour of the Order, to follow the Statutes, for the Celebration of the Grand Feaſt once every Year. Beſides, it is obſervable, that it was not thought exped [...] ent to be d [...]ſpenſed with, even on the moſt preſſing and important Occaſions. But rather than the Statutes ſhould ſuffer any Violation, the Feaſt was then ſolemnized, tho' they were ſo ſtraiten'd in point of time, as not to ha [...]e above two Days to make preparation for it.

And though indeed on the breaking out of the unhappy Civil War, the Sovereign was obliged to defer the Solemnity from Year to Year, it was n [...]t to be looked on as any Precedent; and on the Reſtauration of King Charles II. it renewed its former Order.

CAP. XIX. Of Preparations for the Grand Feaſt of the Order.

Of Letters giving notice of the Time and Place.

§ 1. AMong many other things which are nec [...]ſſ [...]ry to be prepared beforehand; the firſt of c [...]u [...]ſe is, the Letters directed to all the K [...]ights-Companions and Officers of the Order, reſident within [...]he Kingdom, to give them notice of the Time and Place, when a [...]d where the Feaſt is to be h [...]ld. (2.) Le [...]er [...] of Diſpenla [...]on to ſuch Knights, as the Sovereign ſhall pleaſe to Excuſe from their attendance at the Feaſt. (3) Comm [...]ſſion [...] [421] of Lieutenancy, (or ſometimes of Aſſiſtance) when the Sovereign cannot perſonally Solemnize the ſame. (4.) Warrants for the removal of Atchievements, if there be then Occaſion. (5.) Eſcutcheons and Stiles, to be ſet on the back of each Knight-Companion's Stall, if the Feaſt be held elſewhere than at Windſor. (6.) The Chapp [...]l to be decently adorned. (7.) The Great Hall, or other Place for the Grand Din [...]er, to be prepared, and very nobly furniſhed. (8.) And laſtly, Officers to be a [...]pointed, beſides thoſe of the Order of Arms, who are to give peculiar Attendance on the Sovereign, at this Grand Solemnity.

As to the firſt of theſe Points, the Chancellor is to attend the Sovereign ſome convenient time before the approach of St. George's Day, to learn his Pleaſure therein, and whether he is inclined to Prorogue the Day, &c.

If the Sovereign be inclined to a Prorogation, th [...]n the Chancellor is to draw up a Commiſſion f [...]r that purpoſe. After this, Letters iſſ [...]ed out anciently under the Sovereign's Sign Manual, both to his Lieutenant, when he ho [...]ds not the F [...]aſt perſo [...]ally, and the Knights-Companions, giving them notice of the Time and Place; but of late the Chancellor hath been appointed to diſpatch theſe Letters in his own Name.

But whether the Feaſt be held upon St. George's Day, or any other, by Prorogation, the Sovereign's Pleaſure was uſually known ſo long before the a [...]pointed time, that theſe circular Letters iſſued out ſometimes t [...], three, four, five, or ſix Months, before the aſſigned Day. An [...] in caſes where there has been farther Pr [...]gati [...]ns, c [...]re has been taken to iſſ [...]e out new Commiſſi [...]n [...], in the like convenient tim [...], before the old were expired; as may be obſerved by what has gone be [...]ore; that [...]o tho [...]e Knights-Companions, who are moſt remote from Court, ma [...] have ſufficient time to prepare, ei [...]her for a [...]t [...]nda [...]ce, or on juſt occaſion to apply themſelves to the S [...]vereign, for Letters of Diſpenſation for ab [...]ence: And farther, that the ab [...]ent Knights may thereby take notice of the Day ſet, becauſe ſuch are ob [...]iged to hold the Feaſt in [...]heir own Houſes, at the [...]ame [...]m [...].

B [...]ſi [...]es the Letters directe [...] to the Knights-Companions; the Ch [...]ncellor is likewiſe to write hi [...] [...] [...]o each of the Officers of the Order, to give them the like notice.

Of Diſpenſations for not attending the Grand Feaſ [...].

[422]

§ 2. It having been complained of by the Chancellor of the Order, and taken notice of by the Sovereign and Knights-Companions, in a Chapter held at the Celebration of the Grand Feaſt, 13 Car. I. at White-Hall:

That of late Years, divers Knights-Companions had neglected, both their attendance on the Sovereign at the Feaſt of St. George, or to ſend under their Seals of Arms, their probable Excuſes, and Petitions for Licence and Diſpenſation, contrary to the moſt ancient Statutes, and their Duty.

It was therefore, among many other things, Decreed, Tha [...] for the future, every Knight of the Order ſhould be bound to attend on the uſual Days, or ſuch as ſhould be aſſigned by Prorogation: But in caſe of Sickneſs, or other important Buſineſs to re [...]ard them, they ſhou'd, under their S [...]als of Arms to the Chancellor, ſignify the reaſons for requiring a Diſpenſation for their abſence, twenty Days atleaſt before the uſual, or aſſigned time, to be preſented by him to the Sovereign; and on neglect of ſo doing, except in ſudden Accidents, ſhould not be excuſed, but incur the Penalty of the Statutes.

And it is evident, that this way of enjoining the Knights-Companions to ſend the reaſon [...]hat prevented their Attendan [...], under their Seals, has been very ancient; for the Black-B [...]k re [...]rds an Order in Chapter, held at a General Fea [...]t, 1 He [...]. VI. [...]o this very purpoſe; and e [...]jo [...]ned far [...]her, T [...]at when ſuc [...] abſent Knights were preſent at the ne [...] Feaſ [...] [...]ey ſhould be obliged to give the reaſ [...]n [...]hy t [...]e [...] ſhould no [...] i [...]ur [...]he Penalty of their former abſence, ſince the S [...]a [...]u [...]es e [...]j [...]in it.

In purſu [...]nc [...] of the [...]eforementioned Decree, Sir Thomas [...] the [...] Chancellor, added to thoſe his Letters, dated 18 M [...] 1 [...]7. a [...]d directed to the [...] u [...]de [...] [...]he Seal of the Order, this following Poſt [...]cr [...]pt.

Acco [...]i [...] to [...]o [...]cts made in Chapter, in the Preſence of the [...] [...]8 April, 16 [...]7. concerning [...]he neglect of [...]he [...] i [...] [...] Attenda [...]ce upon his [...] George, and a C [...]mmand expreſ [...] [...] ſo [...]ch to your Lordſhip; I have the t [...]ue [423] Copies of the Acts themſelves, it being reſolved, in caſe of Omiſſion of your lawful and timely Excuſe, under your Seal of Arms, and in occaſion of abſence, in keeping the Solemnity in your own Houſe, that no Diſpenſation ſhall be given, but your Lordſhip ſhall incur the Penalties of the ancient Statutes; which are, That you ſhall not be permitted to the Chapter, nor to your Seat, the next Year; but ſh [...]ll ſtand before it, as do the Choiriſters: In Proceſſion then you ſhall go before, and not in your Place among the Knights, and ſhall Offer laſt; and that this Penance being done, you ſhall come before the Seat of the Sovereign, and ask Abſolution: But if two Years ſucceſſively your Lordſhip ſhall omit your Attendance, or timely Suit for Diſpenſation, [...]ou ſhall Pay twenty Marks, and that Sum to be doubled for every Year of ſuch Omiſſion, till you are reconcil [...]d, and pardoned by the Sovereign, whereof I beſeech your Lordſhip to take knowledge.

It a [...]terwards appears, by an Order paſt in Chapter, 9th October, 15 Car. I. that this early notice to be given, from ſuch of the Knights-Companions, as upon the reaſons already mentioned ſhould be abſent, was deſigned chiefly in Favour of the Officers of the Sovereign's Houſhold, who, by knowing in due time who ſhould be abſent, and who not, might make timely and certain Proviſion for the Feaſt.

Upon notice ſent by the Chancellor, to the Knights-Comp [...]nions, as aforeſaid, if any of them ſhould happen to be any way indiſpoſed, or have other lawful Ex [...]uſe for not repairing to Court, and attending the Feaſt, they may acquaint the Chancellor therewith, whoſe Duty i [...] is to repreſent it to the Sovereign, and thereon to procure his Let [...]ers of Diſpenſation for their abſence, if the Sovereign conſents.

Which Letters are to be conveyed by Garter, or carried by whomſoever he ſhall appoint; for which there was a Fee by the Mile allowed him, by the following Order, paſt at a Meeting held by the Knights-Commiſſioners, for regulating Points relating to the Order, 13 Car. I.

Whereas it having anciently been the Office of Garter, King of Arms, to diſperſe and ſend Letters of Prorogation, D [...]ſpenſati [...]n, and other Command [...] of the Sovereign, to the abſent Knights, which in man [...] c [...]ſes muſt be chargeable, it [...]as this Day ord [...]red, That if he ſhould ſend a [...]y Act of [424] avour or Diſpenſation to any Knight, abſent from his Majeſty's Court, or four Miles from the City of London, he to whom ſuch Diſpenſation ſhould be ſent, ſhould pay his Servant or Meſſenger, for every Day's Travel, as much as is allowed and paid any other Meſſengers of his Majeſty's Houſe or Chamber.

Variety of Occaſions and Accidents, as Grounds to move the Sovereign, and Inducements to obtain his Diſpenſation, are extant in ſeveral Letters ſent to Sir Thomas Rowe, when Chancellor, on the aforeſaid Injunctions, Decreed 13 Car. I. but they all agree in the Cauſes we have mentioned.

Of Commiſſions of Lieutenancy.

§ 3. Touching the third particular, and preparing Commiſſions of Lieutenancy, in ſuch caſes where the Sovereign ca [...]not perſonally Celebrate the Feaſt; as alſo Commiſſions for thoſe whom he thinks fit to appoint for his Aſſiſtants, the Reader is referr'd to the Head in the next Chapter, under which there is an Account of conſtituting a Lieutenant; and here only obſerve, that the Chancellor is to draw up theſe Commiſſions, and attend the Sovereign for his Hand, and after to paſs them under the Great Seal of the Order.

Warrant for the removal of Atchievements.

§ 4. If there be occaſion for removal of any of the Knights-Companions Atchievements, at the Grand Feaſt, which indeed has ſeldom happened, unleſs an Inſtallation were celebrated at the ſame time, then does the Chancellor obtain the Sovereign's Warrant, directed to Garter, for the performance thereof: But of this we have already ſaid ſufficient, under the Head of Preparations made for Perſonal Inſtallations of a Knight-Companion.

Eſcutcheons of Arms and Stiles.

§ 5. Heretofore, when the Celebrations of St. Geo [...]ge's Day were kept at any other Place beſides Windſor Caſt [...]e, [425] it was thought moſt neceſſary to provide large Paper E [...]cutcheons; wherein were Marſhalled the Arms and Quarterings of the Sovereign, and each Knight-Companion, in Metal and Colour, encompaſſed with a Garter; and thereon Crowns, Caps, or Coronets, peculiar to each Dignity, with their Stiles and Titles fairly printed underneath, (but without Creſts or Supporters,) to be ſet on the back ſide of their Stalls, on the Eve of the Feaſt: But the Sovereign's Arms were impaled with thoſe of St. George, over which an Imperial Crown was placed, and theſe (in defect of the Plates and Banners, ſet over their Stalls, in the Choir of St. George's Chappel at Windſor,) did ſerve for Directions for the Knights-Companions, that by the view of them they might the more readily and certainly know their proper Stalls.

We have not met with any Memorial of this uſage, that reacheth higher than Anno 21 Hen. VII. when the Sovereign, holding the D [...]y of St. George at Cambridge, King's College Chappel was furni [...]hed with Eſcutcheons of the Knights-Companions Arms; but to ſhew the uſe was ancient, there is this Note put into the Memorial, [as was Yearly accuſtomed,] Anno 22 Hen. VIII. the So [...]ereign being at Windſor on the Eve of St. George, appointed [...]he Service of the Church to be ce [...]e [...]rated in his Cha [...]pel, in the upper Qu [...]drangle of Wi [...]dſor Caſtle; and there being preſent with him thirteen Knights-Companions, e [...]ch of them had ſet over their Heads an Eſcutcheon of their Arms.

Th [...]s manner the Stalls were afterwards ſolemnly [...] and enlarged to abſent Knights, b [...] an O [...]e [...] of Chapter held at Greenwich, Anno 3 Edw. VI wherein the S [...]vereign a [...]d Knights-Companions agreed, tha [...] fr [...]m thenceforth every Stall, upon St. G [...]o [...]ge's Eve, ſhould have an Eſcutcheon of the Arms of them which are abſent, as well as thoſe that were preſent, at their ſ [...]veral Co [...]s and Charges.

But this c [...]nn [...]t be underſtood of the S [...]alls ſituate in the Cha [...]pe [...] of St. George at Windſ [...]r; f [...]r [...]ſi [...]es, that we have met with no anc [...]e [...]t Ac [...]ou [...]t o [...] any ſ [...]ch Cuſ [...]m in that Place, we find a M [...]morial, [...] the c [...]nt [...]ary; when Qu [...]en Eliza [...]eth, in the ſix [...]h Y [...]ar of [...]er [...] held the Feaſt of S [...]. George upon i [...] proper Day, at Windſor Caſtle; Namely, that there was no [...] [426] of the Knights-Companions Arms ſet up there, but only the Plates; and without all doubt, had it been the uſage to fix Eſcutcheons in the Choir of that Chappel, as at other Places, they would not at that time eſpecially have been omitted; becauſe then the Sovereign appeared upon an extraordinary Occaſion, and where many things were added to heighten the Glory of that Grand Feaſt, by reaſon the Peace between England and France was to be proclaimed at this Feſtival, in the preſence of the French Ambaſſador; and was accordingly done with great Solemnity on St. George's Day in the Morning, at the Eaſt-Entrance in the lower Ward of the Caſtle, at the top of the Hill towards St. George's Chappel; and to which Place the Sovereign, in her whole Habit of the Order, (the French Ambaſſador being near her,) with the five Officers of the O [...]der, and Knights-Companions before her, and before them the Officers of Arms and Trumpets, proceeding in a ſtately and well ordered Cavalcade; and after Clarenceux, King of Arms, had ended the Proclamation, they continued the Proceeding thence to the Chappel, in the ſame State and Order.

As to the Practice and conſtant uſage of ſetting up Eſcutcheons of Arms, ſince Anno 3 Edw. VI. and at ſuch time as St. George's Day was held elſewhere than at Windſor, we have ſeen variety of Teſtimonies.

The care of ordering and providing of which belonged to Garter, but the Sovereign of the Order was at the Charge, (notwithſtanding the ſaid Order, Anno 3 Edw. VI.) which heretofore we ſee was paid out of the Treaſury in the Exchequer; and ſince the Eſtabliſhment of 1200 l. per Annum, (ſettled by the late Sovereign King Charles I. to diſcharge [...]he ordinary and extraordinary Expences of the Order,) the Allowance iſſued thence, and was paid [...]y the Chancellor of the Order; but now the Charge is placed upon Garter, he having an Allowance therefore included in the Augmentation of his Penſion, Anno 15 Car. II.

We find Privy Seals to have iſſued as high as the [...]i [...] teenth of Queen E [...]izabeth, for the Annual Allowance [...] 7 l. for Eſcutcheons imployed for the uſe a [...]oreſaid, a [...]d that the Price ſome time before was about that rate, [...]r the three and twenty Eſcutcheons, provided againſt St. George's Feaſt, Anno 1 and 2 Phil. and Mar. came to 6 l. 1 s. and 8 d. and thoſe five and twenty ſet up the followi [...]g [427] Year, 6 l. 11 s. and 8 d. ſome Differences the [...] alſo being in the Work, which enhanced the Price, viz. thoſe provided for Princes, at 6 s. and 8 d. a Piece, and each of the reſt at 5 s.

The Sovereign, the Prince of Wales, and Stranger Kings and Princes, have accuſtomably had, at theſe Times, Majeſty Eſcutcheons ſet up over each of their Stalls; but the reſt of the Knights-Companions, Lodging Eſcutcheons only; and we have ſeen an Account of ſome Majeſty Eſcutche [...]ns prepared for every St. George's Feaſt, from 1613, to 1619; to wit, one for the Sovereign, another for the King of Denmark, a third for the Prince of Wales, and a fourth for Frederick, Count Pala [...]ine of the R [...]ine, at 6 s. and 8 d. a piece; but ſo many Knights-Companions as attended the Sovereign at thoſe Fea [...]ts, had each a Lodging Eſcu [...]cheon, at 2 s. and 6 d.

From the Marſhalling of Arms, quartered in the Knights-Companions Eſcutcheons, and orde [...]ing their S [...]les, (printed always in French) there are ſeveral things no le [...]s uſeful than worthy of Obſervation; for, firſt [...] though the Plates of Arms and Quarterings, fixed in each Knight-Companions Stall at Windſor, continue there without alteration, or very ſeldom changed from that Orde [...] [...]h [...]rein they were Marſhalled at that Time of their In [...]t [...]lation; yet theſe Eſcutcheons and Stiles Annually ſet up, [...]o admit of frequent alteration, as there is Occaſion; either by adding more Quarterings, altering the Stiles, or amending any thing that is amiſs.

For Inſtance: Whereas the Duke of Savoy, before 5 Eliz b [...]re Gules a Croſs argent, it was then a [...]te [...]ed into five Coats; that is to ſay, in the firſt Quar [...]er, Weſtphalia, Saxe M [...]derne and angrie; in the ſecond, Chablais; in the third Aouſte, and the fourth as the firſt; and over all, in the Middle, the aforeſaid Eſcutcheon of Savoy.

When the Lord Hunſdon was inſtalled, An [...]o 3 Eliz. he had twelve Coats of Arms, thus Ma [...]ſhalled in h [...]s. P [...]te; four, four, and four; the firſt Ca [...]y, the ſecond Spe [...]cer, the th [...]rd S [...]merſet, the [...]ourth [...] the fi [...]th O [...]m [...]nd, the ſixth Hoo, the ſeventh Rochfo [...]d, the e [...]g [...]th Sey [...]omer, the ninth Malmains, the tenth Wi [...]ingh [...]m, the eleventh S [...]. Leger, and the twel [...]h [...] but Anno 7 Eliz. his Eſcutcheon [...]eceived an Addition o [...] our other Coats, viz. Beauchamp, Warwick, Berkley, and Ge [...]rd, [428] and they were inſerted next to Somerſet, the third Coat in this ſaid Plate.

But on the contrary, where Ambroſe, Earl of Warwick, had twenty one Coats put into his Plate, Anno 5 Eliz. and they Marſhalled in this Order, five, five, five, an [...] ſix, Namely, firſt Sutton, ſecond Paganell, third Grey of Ruthin, fourth Haſtings, fifth Quincy, ſixth Malpas, ſeve [...]th Somery, eighth Valence, ninth Talbott, tenth Warwick, eleventh Beauchamp, twelfth Berkley, thirteenth Liſ [...]e, fourteenth Gerard, fifteenth Guilford, ſixteenth Houlden, ſeventeenth Weſt, eighteenth and nineteenth Quarterly de la Ware and Cantilupe, twentieth Mortimere of Wigmore, and twenty one Greely; at the Feaſt of St. George, held at White-Hall, Anno 9 Eliz. his Eſcutcheon contained but ſixteen, viz. four, four, four, and four; Namely, firſt Sutton, ſeco [...]d Paganell, third Somery, fourth Malpas, fifth Grey of Ruthin, ſixth Haſtings, ſeventh Valence, eighth Ferrers, ninth Quinceſs, tenth Cheſter, eleventh Talbot, twelfth Beauc amp, thirteenth Warwick, fourteenth Berkley, fifteenth Ge [...]a [...]d, ſixteenth Liſle: So that there were ſeven Coats taken out of the former. Namely, Guilford, Holden, Weſt de la Wa [...]e and Cantilupe, Quarterly Mortimere and Greely, and two added, viz. Ferrers and Cheſter.

But the greateſt and frequenteſt Variations are in the Stiles and Titles of Honour, ſet under the Eſcutcheons, and theſe relate unto, and are occaſioned principally from their attaining or reſigning of Offices or Dignities.

We find that the Stile ſet under the Eſcutcheon of Ferdinand the Empire, at St. George's Feaſt, Anno 1 and 2 Phil. and Mar. was as followeth.

Du tr [...]s hault tres-Excellent & tres-Puiſſant Prince, Ferdinand, par la grace de Dieu, Roy des Romaines, de Hunga [...]ie & Bohemie, Arch-Duc d'Auſtrie, Duc de Bourgoigne, &c. Chevalier du tres-Noble Ordre de la Jarretiere.

But Anno 5 Eliz. in the ſaid Emperor's Stile, the T [...]tl [...]s of King of Hungary and Bohemia were left out; becau [...]e Maximilian his Son had a little before obtained both thoſe Kingdoms.

In the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, the Stiles of Philip, King of Spain, who, while Queen Mary lived, was Co-Sovereign of this moſt Noble Order, run thus:

[429] Du tres Hault tres-Excellent and tres-Puiſſant Prince Philip, par la grace de Dieu, Roy d'Eſpaigne, des Deux Cicels & Jeruſalem, Arch Duc d' Auſtriae, Duc de Bourgoigne, Millan, & Brabant, Compte de Hapsburghe, Flanders, Flanders, & Tiroll; Chevalier du tres-Noble Ordre de la Jarretiere.

But at the Feaſts of St. George, Anno 28, 29, and 30 Eliz. the Title of Catholick Prince was alſo given him.

The Inſtances relating to Knight-Subjects are very many, there having been almoſt every Year ſome Additions, or Omiſſions.

In the Duke of Norfolk's Stile, Anno 3 Eliz. the Lieutenantſhip of the North was omitted. In the Earl of Rutland's, at the ſame Feaſt, Preſident of the Council in the Council in the North, was added. The Marquiſs of Wincheſter cauſed the Title of Baron St. John to be omitted, becauſe his eldeſt Son bore that Title, and was a Baron of Parliament.

It may be further obſerved, that a Stranger elect (having received the Habit and Enſigns of the Order,) hath been allowed the Honour of having an Eſcutcheon of his Arms ſet on the back of that Stall deſigned for him, notwithſtanding he has not been inſtalled.

Of Adorning the Chappel.

§ 6. The Chappel where Divine Service is celebrated, at the time of the Grand Feaſt; whether it be that of St. George's at Windſ [...]r, or elſewhere, as the Sovereign is pleas'd, hath at all times been adorn'd with rich Fur [...]ture; the care and overſight whereof at Windſor, is committed to the Dean of the College, but at other Places, to the Dean of the Chappel.

The Altar, by the Gift of Pious Benefactors, was ad rned with Veſſels, ſumptuous both for their Materials and Workmanſhip, but temp. Hen. VIII. and Edw. VI. moſt of them were diſpoſed of, ſo that King James I. taking notice that very litt [...]e Plate and other Ornaments were belonging to the Chappel, was pleas'd to make ſome Proviſion for the adorning thereof, which was at [430] length effected by the free Contributions of the Knights themſelves.

For at a Chapter held at White-Hall, 16 Jac. I. it was Decreed, that every Knight-Companion ſhould give to the uſe of the Altar in the ſaid Chappel, a piece of Plate of the value of 20 l. at the leaſt.

This Decree was confirm'd, Anno 6 Car. I. the Dean and Canons of Windſor being impower'd to demand and receive the Sums of Money, as above, which they were to beſtow in Plate, for the uſe of the Altar; and accordingly they agreed for the quantity of Plate hereafter mentioned, which was deliver'd, Anno 1637 [...] viz.

 Ou.Dr.
Two little Candleſticks chas'd and guilt, for Wax Candles09206
Two Chalices, with four Pattens11301
Two great Candleſticks, neat for Tapers55315
Two little Baſons25115
One great Baſon21000
 l.s.
The Value at 12 s. the Ounce, came to73010
Beſides nine Caſes.00910

But to make ſome farther addition to the Glory of this Altar, King Charles II. at the time of his Inſtallation, offered two large gilt Water-Pots, weighing 387 Ounces ten Peny Weight, amounting, by the excellent Workmanſhip, to 12 s. the Ounce, and to the Sum of 232 l. 10 s. ſome ſacred Ceremonies were perform'd at the Conſecration of this Plate, not very neceſſary to be ſpoke of here. But all theſe, with the other Goods and Monuments belonging to the King's free Chappel and T [...]eaſury at Windſor, were ri [...]ed and taken away by the Parl [...]ament Army. King Charles II. therefore, after the Re [...]auration, Anno 1667. by the conſent of the Knights-Companions, did levy and collect, and by his own Bounty furniſhed the Chappel again with the following Plate.

  • A pair of gilt Flaggons, bought with Money collected from the Knights-Compan [...]ons, 150 Ounces.
  • A Pair of wrought Flaggons, with great Bellies, [...]aving the Figure of St. George on Horſeback on the Cover, &c. bought with the Knights Money, 414 Ounces.
  • [431]One ſmall Baſon, 25 Ounces and an half.
  • A pair of plain gilt Chalices and Covers, bought alſo with the Knights Money, 163 Ounces and a quarter.
  • A large Emboſt Baſon, with the Figure of Mary Magdalen waſhing our Saviour's Feet, 198 Ounces.
  • A pair of large Taper Candleſticks, 264 Ounces.
At the Charge of the College.
  • A pair of large Baſons gilt and Emboſs'd, given by her Royal Highneſs the Dutcheſs of York, 305 Ounces.
  • A plain gilt Corporas, the Gift of Sir Richard Fanſhaw, 24 Ounces.
  • A double gilt Chalice, the Gift of the Lady Mary Heveningham, 33 Ounces.

As to the Adorning, and Furniture of the Chappel, 'tis ver [...] Sumptuous; the particulars being not ſo very material, I ſhall here omit them.

The Furniſhing St. George's Hall.

§ 7. The care of making ready and furniſhing St. Geo [...]ge's Hall, or any Place, either there, or elſewhere, ſet apart for the Grand Dinner, is committed partly to the [...]entlemen-Uſhers of the Black-Rod, and partly to the So vereign's Surveyer-General of his Works, both by War rant from the Lord Chamberlain of the Houſhold: They cauſe to be prepared the Tables, and ſet in Order the rich and c [...]ſtly Furniture.

Officers and Servants appointed to attend the Grand Feaſt.

§ 8. The Principal Officers of the Grand Feaſt are ſerv'd by Noblemen wh [...]m the Sovereign appoints, and a [...]e put in a Liſt, Sign'd by the Lord Chamberlain of the Houſhould, and delivered to the Black-Rod, who gives them no [...]ce ſome convenient [...]ime before the Feaſt, that they may the better pe [...]form the Duty of their ſeveral Pl [...]s; of what Quality they uſually are, will appear by h [...] following Li [...]t.

[432] Thoſe that gave their Attendance at the Grand Feaſt, Anno 14 Car. II. when the Sovereign was inſtalled, were,

For the Sword, The Earl of Northampton.

The great Baſon, The Earls of Bedford, Hertford, Clare, St. Albans, and the Lord Herbert of Ragland.

The Cup-bearer, The Earl of Eſſex.

The Carver, The Earl of Carliſle.

The Sewer, The Earl of Dover.

The Surnap, The Earl of Elgin.

The Ewer, The Earl of Devonſhire.

The Train, The Lords Ruſſel, Herbert, and Cranborne.

The Gentlemen of the Sovereign's Privy-Chamber in waiting bear the Canopy, and the Sovereign's Officers and Servants following, (having notice from the Lord Chamberlain,) give their Attendance; as appears by the L [...]t of thoſe appointed to give their Attendance at Windſo [...], Anno 23 Car. II.

  • Lord Chamberlain, and Servants.
  • Groom of the Stool.
  • Bed-Chamber Men.
  • Secreta [...]ies of State.
  • Gentlemen-Uſhers of the Privy-Chamber.
  • Mr. Vice Chamberlain.
  • Gentlemen of the Bed Chamber.
  • Privy Purſe.
  • Secretaries of Scotland.
  • Twelve Gentlemen of the Privy-Chamber in waiting.
  • Four Gentlemen-Uſhers daily Wa [...]ters.
  • Two Cup-bearers.
  • Eight Quarter Waiters, Gentlemen-Uſhers.
  • Two Chaplains.
  • Two Ph [...]ſicians.
  • Two Chirurgeons.
  • Mrs. S [...]mpſt [...]eſs and Landreſs to his Majeſty.
  • Four Grooms of the Chamber.
  • Fourteen Lords to attend his Majeſty.
  • Officers of the Guard.
  • Yeomen of the Guard.
  • Three Maſters of the Tents.
  • Maſter of the Ceremonies.
  • Aid of the Ceremonies.
  • Jewel-Houſe.
  • [433] Muſicians.
  • Yeomen of the Bows and Guns.
  • Captain Cook, and the Children of the Ch [...]p [...]el.
  • Two Carvers.
  • Two Sewers.
  • Two Pages of the Preſence
  • Two Eſquires of the Body.
  • Two Apothecaries.
  • Four Serjeants at Arms.
  • Eight Sewers of the Chamber.
  • Pages of the back Stairs.
  • Ca [...]tain of the Guards.
  • Officers of the Robes.
  • Two Grooms of the Privy-Chamber.
  • Groom Porter.
  • Marſhal of the Ceremonies.
  • Removing Wardrobe.
  • Gentlemen of the Chappel.
  • Five Meſſengers.
  • Sixteen Trumpeters.
  • Serjeant Trumpeter.
  • D [...]um Major.
  • Four Drummers and a Fife.

CAP. XX. The Order of the Ceremonies on the Eve of the Grand Feaſt.

Of the beginning of the Grand Feaſt.

§ 1. THE Celebration of the Grand Feaſt, with the Ceremonies, devis'd to ſet forth and illuſtrate the Glory there [...]f, hath been worthy the obſervation of the firſt Inſtitutor, and all ſucceed [...]ng Sovereigns; well knowing that what is once ſligh [...]ly ob [...]er [...]'d will ſoon [...]all into diſeſteem, if not into contempt. There [...]re they have been very particula [...] to the Day, the Ho [...]r, [434] and the Place, where the Sovereign and Knights-Companions are to meet.

As to the firſt, although St. George's D [...]y (or ſuch other Day as the Sovereign ſhall pleaſe to nominate and ap [...]oint, by Prorogation in lieu thereof,) be the Principal and Grand Day of the Feaſt, yet the Eve of that Day d [...]es the Feaſt take Commencement, and determines not till the third Day following; the whole Solemnity taking up three Days incluſively.

And this is clear from ſeveral Articles of the Statutes, wherein the courſe of the Ceremonies to be obſer [...]' [...] at the Grand Solemnity are ſet down; whether obſerved, on the Eve, the Feaſt-Day, or the Morrow after: And theſe three Days together did the Sovereign hold the Grand Feaſt, whether they perſonally celebrated the ſame, or deputed other of the Knights-C [...]mpanions to that Employment, the cauſe of the Commiſſions of Deputation limitting their Power either in general, during the time of the Feaſt; or in particular, upon the Day of St. Georg [...], the Day, and that following, viz. the laſt Day of the Feaſt. In like manner, when in ſucceeding Times, Commiſſions of Prorogation of the Grand Feaſt were made uſe of, we find the three Days continuance of the Feaſt to be particularly mentioned in the Body of thoſe Commiſſions: Namely, the Day wherein, by ſuch Appointment, the Feaſt was to begin, the Grand Day it ſelf [...] and the Day whereon it ended.

The Directions given in the Statutes, for the Order and Courſe of this Solemnity, to begin with the Eve, ru [...] thus: Every Year upon St. George's Eve, ſhall be an Aſſembly, or Meeting of all the Knights-Companions of the Order, at Windſor Caſtle, &c. and the ſame is poſitively enjoin'd by all the other Bod [...]es of the Statutes.

And as the Grand Feaſt is generally ſaid to Commence in Vigilia Sancti Georgii, or as it is otherwiſe expreſt in the Black-Book, in Vigilia in future celebratis, or, Vi [...] Divi Georgii, or in Vigilia Feſti. So has the time of thus preceeding Day ſeveral other Denominations given [...] in the ſame Regiſter, Veſper ante Diem Sancti Georgii; in Veſperiis Georgianis, in Veſperiis Feſ [...]i, in Veſperiis Commitionem; and at other times, pridie Divi Geo [...]gii, p [...]idie Georgianae Sole [...]nitatis, pridie Feſti, p [...]idie [...]eriarum Divi Georgii, and ſometimes per vigilia, and laſtly in plam [435] Engliſh, St. George's Eve; all which ſignify one and the ſame thing, and are but various Names given to the Evening of the Day foregoing either that of St. George, or that whereon the Grand Feaſt is appointed to be held by Prorogation.

Thus we ſee that the Founder began his Solemnity upon the Eve of the Feaſt Day; which doubtleſs was in conformity to the Cuſtom of the Church, who made the Vigils and Eves part of the enſuing Feſtivals, and as Uſhers to the Grand Solemnities.

As the Eve was appointed by the Founder for the Commencement of the Anniverſary of the Grand Feaſt, ſo to make the time more certain, the Statutes ex [...]reſs the exact Hour of meeting for beginning the Solemnities, to be at the Hour of Tierce, which in many other Places is called, Hora Tertiarum. But this ſeemed not ſufficient to expreſs clear enough the meaning of a Law, where a Penalty was enjoined, and there [...]ore at a Chapter held at Windſor, 17 Edw. IV. a ſcrup [...]e ariſing among the Knights-Companions, concerning the Words Hora Te [...]tiarum, whether they were intended to mean three in the Afternoon, or at the Hour of the Church, generally uſed after Prime Noon before; and fixed it to the latter.

The Regiſtrum Chartaceum Records the ſame Explanation of the Words; and to let us ſee that 'twas immediately put in Practice, it is there entered with the Names of thoſe Knights-Companions preſent with the Sovereign, both in the Morning and Evening of the ſame Day.

Another Inſtance of which there is, 3 Hen. VII. on the Eve of the Grand Feaſt, held by Prorogation at Windſor, where the Sovereign, in regard of the arrival of ſeveral Ambaſſadors, put off the uſual Chapter till Noon; whence it is evident, that the Cuſtom at this time was likewiſe to begin the Solem [...]i [...]y in the Morning.

But notwithſtanding the ſaid Decree of King Edw. IV. we find it Anno 11 Hen. VIII. to be meant and in [...]ended for three in the Af [...]ernoon. And when King Henry VIII. came to Model the Statutes of the Order, in two ſeveral Articles, he declares and expounds the Hora Tortia, (which the Engliſh Verſion of thoſe Statutes renders the Hour of Tierce,) to be the Hora Tertia poſt Merediem, three in the Afternoon; and in another Article of the ſame S [...]atutes, Hora Tertiarum, id eſt, Hora Te [...]tiarum p [...]ſt Me [...]edi [...]m; [436] and elſewhere, Hora Tertia Veſpertina vel Pomeridiana; which Hour, as it was then ſettled to be the punctual time for the Knights-Companions meeting, to enter on the Solemnity of the Feaſt, ſo has it ever ſince continued unaltered, and uſually obſerved.

The Place of Aſſembly for the Sovereign and Knights-Companions, hath uſually been in ſuch of the Sovereign's Privy Lodgings, both at Windſor, or elſewhere, as he hath appointed; frequently in the Privy, Withdrawing, or Bed Chambers: To this appointed Place the Knights-Companions repair, to give their Attendance on the Sovereign, having firſt inveſted themſelves in full Robes, either in their own Lodgings, or ſome convenient Room at Court, where Garter is to attend them, with notice of the approa [...]hing Hour.

The Knights-Companions being come to the Sovereign, as likewiſe the Officers of the Order, habited in their Mantles, and bearing in their Hands the Symbols of their ſeveral Offices, they wait the Sovereign's being veſted in his Robes, till he paſſes into the Preſence Chamber, or give beginning to the Feaſt, by opening the Chapter at their meeting, before he goes thither.

Ab [...]ut the ſame time, the Provincial Kings, He [...]alds, and Purſuivants, wearing their Coats of the Sovereign's Arms; ſo alſo the Band of Penſi [...]ners, armed with their Pole Axes, Aſſemble in the Pre [...]nce Chamber; but the Prebends of the College, veſted in their Taffa [...]y Mantles over their S [...]rplices, and Alms [...]Knights in their Mantles and Surcoa [...], [...]me no nearer than the Guard Chamber.

Laſtly, The Servants and Attendants of the Knights-Companions meet without the Guard Chamber Door, whence ſpreading themſelves down the Stairs, through the Stone Ga [...]lery, into the upper Ward of the Caſt [...]e, or as far as the [...]r Number will reach, all wa [...]t the Sovereign's c [...]ming forth into the Preſence.

It will be neceſſary here to inform the Reader, in r [...] gard not only the Feaſt Day of St. G [...]rge, but the Grand Feaſt held in Honour of the O [...]er, hath been ke [...] in ſeveral other Places beſides Windſor Caſtle, mo [...]e particularly, at W [...]ite-Hall, St. James's, Gree [...]wich, and Y [...]k; that there are ma [...]y Cer [...]momes, and other Particula [...]s h [...]r [...] a [...]er named, which alter not with the Place, but appe [...] [...]a [...]n to the Feſtival, and are there [...]e to be obſerved e [...]ery [437] where alike; as for inſtance, the form of Proceeding [...] the manner of holding Chapters, the Ceremony of Offering Gold and Silver, Swearing of Officers, and ſuch like: But others there are, which are preciſely local and particular, as the Prebends and Alms-Knights going in the P [...]oceeding, the Offering up of Atchievements, &c. to Windſor only.

Since the withdrawing the Grand Feaſt from Windſor, ſome of the Officers of Arms, curious in the Obſervation of theſe Solemnities, performed in other P [...]aces, have afforded us great P [...]nty of Memorials, relating to the ceremonious Part thereof, while the ſame was continued at Windſor; and therefore, when the true Place whe [...]e the Inſtance lies, ſhall be alſo cited, the Reader is not to conclude that the Preced [...]nt urged doth not full enough anſwer the Purpoſe, un [...]e [...]s it had been likewiſe fetched from Windſor. But that in this caſe, the Cer [...]m [...]ny or Example is ſuch, as is peculiar to the Feaſt, not the P ace, and ought to be obſerved without alteration at an [...] Place, where the Sovereign ſhall keep the Grand Feaſt.

Of ſetting the Proceeding in Order.

§ 2. In T [...]mes paſt, the Knights-Companions appeared at the Grand Feaſt, a [...]ended with a numerous T [...]ain of Servants and other Dependents; but the Feaſt having removed from Windſor to other Places, much of this ancient Splendor was laid aſi [...]e; yet upon King James I. Ac [...]e [...]ſion to the Crow [...], ſomewhat of this Glory began to revive; for we find it entered upon the Regiſter, in the fourth of his Reign; That the ancient Cuſtom, wh [...]ch for ſome Y [...]s had been intermitted, whe [...]ein, at the So [...]emnity of this Fe [...]ſt, all the Knights-Companions were wont to g [...] attended, each with a [...]arge T [...]ain, was recalled and brought back into uſe.

But this heighth of Gallantry and Splendor in the Number of Attendants, and ri [...]hneſs of their Apparel, within ten Years grew up to ſuch Exceſs, or rather Exorbitancy, that it required a r [...]ſt [...]a [...]nt; wherefore the Sover [...]gn, by the u [...]anim [...]us Advi [...]e of the Knights-Companions, Decreed, [...]nd Commanded, That eve [...]y one of the Knights-Companions of the Order, ſhould have to attend upon his Pe [...]ſ [...]n [438] at the yearly Solemnization of the Feaſt of the Order, fifty [...]erſons, and no more: The reaſon whereof we find elſewhere noted to be, for ſaving of Charge, and avoiding of Emulation. But in the beginning of King Charles I. Reign, of ever Bleſſed Memory, the gallantry of Attendants began again to Increaſe and Augment; inſomuch that at the Grand Feaſt held at White-Hall, the 22d, 23d, and 24th of April, Anno 8 Car. I. we find it obſerved, that the Knights-Companions came forth attended, each with a Train of Servants very richly clad.

But to return and enter upon the Proceeding, to the end the Servants and Attendants of the Knights-Companions may be exactly Marſhalled, the Uſher of the Hall (whoſe Duty it is to rank them) ought to call for a Liſt from Garter, of ſuch Knights-Companions as are to be preſent at the Grand Feaſt, noted with their ſeveral Places in the Proceeding, for his better Directions in aſſigning the Attendants their due Places, the Order whereof is thus: Firſt, the Junior Knights-Attendants proceed one before another, on the left Hand, upon whoſe right Hand the ſecond eldeſt Knights-Attendants go in equal Rank with them, for this we obſerve to have been the gene [...]al rule; where the Knights-Companions Proceed in pairs, the [...]r Attendants go together; thoſe belonging to the Senior Knights of the two, on the right Hand, and to the Junior u [...]on their left; but the Order is otherwiſe, where any of the Knights-Companions proceed ſingle and alone, (which often falls out, as ſhall be noted in its due Place,) for then the Attendants belonging to that ſingle Knight go two and two, on both ſides the Way, oppoſite one againſt the other.

But when the Grand Feaſt is Celebrated at WhiteHall, there the Knights-Companions Attendants are Marſhalled by the ſaid Uſher, on both ſides the Paſſage, from the outward Door of the Guard Chamber, down into the Hall, taking up all the Room as far as the old Chappel; and becauſe here they do not proceed, in regard of the ſhortneſs of the Proceſſional way, but only make a ſtand, for the Proceeding to paſs through them, they are ranked in a way d [...]fferent from that uſed at Windſor; nevertheleſs relating more eſpecially to the Order ob [...]erved by their Maſters: Which Method, in the Sovereign's Proceed [...]ng to the Chappel, at the befo [...]ementioned Feaſt, [439] held at White-Hall, Anno 8 Car I. we find thus deſcribed The eldeſt Knight-Companions Servants were ranked on the right Hand of the Paſſage, the chiefeſt of them near unto the old Chappel Door; and the ſecond Knight (being Companion to the eldeſt) his Attendants ſtood on the le [...] ſide, the chiefeſt of them alſo next the ſaid old Chappel Door, and in caſe the e [...]deſt Knight's Fellow or Companion be not preſent in this Proceeding, then the eldeſt Knight's Servants ought to be placed oppoſite one againſt the other, u [...]on each ſide the ſaid old Chappel Door: The like Order is to be tak [...]n in Marſhalling the Servants of the other Knights of this moſt Noble Order, whoſe Companions are [...]hen abſent.

Secondly, The Order of Proceeding amongſt the Alms-Knights, (who, Anno 1 Car. I. had two Waiters of the So [...]ereign's Ha [...]l, in their Livery Coats, bearing white Rods in their Hands, to pr [...]ceed before them,) is in general two and two together, the Junior is placed foremoſt on the left Hand, and his next Senior on his right; and if Sickneſs, or other la [...]ful Impediment, chance to hinder one or more of them, fr [...]m going in the Proceeding, his Junior is advanc'd into his Place, and conſequently all the other Juniors do in like manner alter their Places, and adva [...]ce, to the end the ſuperior Place be ſtill ſupplied, accor [...]ing to the right rule of Marſhalling the Singles, that compoſe a groſs Body; but in this Caſe, if the Number that attend happen to be odd, the Governor of the Alms-Knights goes laſt of all, and alone.

Thirdly, The Virger of the College hath his Place next after the Alms-Knights, and immediately before the P [...]ebends of the College; who being habited in a Gown, beareth a Silver Ve [...]ge, the Enſign of his Office: Nevertheleſs, hereto [...]ore, when the Prebends went not in the Proceeding, on the Eve of the Grand Feaſt, the Virger proceeded firſt of all, before the Alms-Knights, for ſo it was obſerved on the Eve of St. George, at Windſor, Anno 6 Eliz. and in this manner we ſee it expreſt, in the Pr [...] ceeding ſet forth by Marcus Gercha [...]d.

Fourthly, Under the general rule, relating to the Alms-Knights, are comprehe [...]ded the Prebends of the College, the Pu ſuivants, Heralds, and Provincial Kings, inſomuch, that where either of the ſaid K [...]ngs are abſent, the Senior [...]erald is adva [...]ced, and goes in breaſt on the left Hand of [440] him who is then preſent; ſo alſo where any of the Heralds are wanting, his next Junior aſcendeth into his Place; whereby it ſometimes falls out, that the Senior Purſuivant is joined to the left Hand of the Junior Herald: And through their defects and abſence, the Number of the Officers of Arms be odd, then (with this difference in the foreſaid rule obſerved among the Alms-Knights,) the youngeſt Purſuivant goeth ſingle by himſelf.

Touching the right of Precedency, between the Officers of Arms, and Prebends of the College, in Proceeding before the Sovereign and Knights-Companions, we find there hath been heretofore not only ſome Queſtion ſtarted, but the Place contended for; inſomuch, that at the In [...]tallation of the Earls of Shrewsbury and Cumberland, Anno 34 Eliz. the Prebends took Place, and upon the 24th of May, Anno 39 Eliz. at the Inſtallation of Thomas, Lord Howard of Walden, and others, the Prebends again endeavoured to paſs between the Officers of Arms, and Officers of the Order; but Charles, Lord Howard of Effingham, then Lieutenant to the Sovereign, delivered his Opinion on the behalf of the Officers of Arms againſt the Prebends.

Yet did not this ſo ſettle the Order of Precedency, or quiet the Prebends, but that the Contention again broke out, Anno 1 Jac. I. at the Inſtallation of the Earls of Pembrook [...] Ma [...]r, Southampton, and Duke of Lenox; (which happened on the ninth, not ſecond of July, in the foreſaid Year,) even to ſuch a heighth, that the Prebends, Purſuivants, and Heralds, contended in the Proceeding; but the Controverſy was on [...]he next Morning compoſed, by the Lord Admiral, (then the Sovereign's Lieutenant,) the Lord Treaſurer, and the Earl of Wo [...]ceſter; and the Order in Proceeding thus ſet [...]led: firſt, That the Alms-Knights ſhould go foremoſt, the Purſuivants next, then the Prebends, a [...]d then the Heralds and Kings of Arms; and this Order in Proceeding was afterwards obſerved, on the 21 May, Anno 4 Jac. I. at the Inſtallation of the Earl of Salisbu [...]y, and Viſcount Bindon; as alſo the 19 May, Anno 6. of the ſame King, at the Inſtallation of the Earls of Du [...]bar, and Montgomery.

How [...]eit, Anno 9 Jac. I. and ſo afterwards, we do not find th [...] Purſuivants mentioned in the Proceeding, by part [...]cul [...]r N [...]me, nor otherwi [...]e, than in this following Order, [441] viz. Alms-Knights, Prebends, Heralds, &c. but it may be preſumed that the Purſuivants, then joined again in Body with the Heralds, (though for ſome Years before [...]ivided from them, by the interpoſition of the Prebends,) as well as the Provincial Kings, and all of them under the Title of Heralds, and ſometimes Officers of Arms.

And though at the Grand Feaſt held by Prorogation, on Sunday the 14th of September, in the ſaid fifteenth Year of King James, it is noted, that the Prince (being then the Sovereign's Lieutenant,) proceeded to Morning Service on the Feaſt Day, with the Alms-Knights, Heralds, Prebends, and Officers of the Order before him; from which manner of Expreſſion, it may perchance be ſuppoſed, that the Heralds went at that time next after the Alms-Knights, and before the Prebends; nevertheleſs, elſewhere we find them, on the Eve of the aforeſaid Feaſt, ranked in this following Order.

  • The Alms-Knights.
  • The Prebends.
  • The Officers of Arms.
  • The Knights of the Order, &c.

And doub [...]leſs, they proceeded in the ſame Order to the Chappel, on the next Morning, notwithſtanding what is before ſaid to the contrary, thoſe Expreſſions being interwoven with the general Account given of the Ceremonies of the whole Feſtival, and more ſubject to miſtake, where the relation of the Proceeding is carried on in a continued D [...]ſcourſe, than were ranked (as is before exhibited,) in particular Lines, and in the Order and Form of a Proceeding. Beſ [...]es, we no where meet with any Order or Decree, nulling the foreſaid Determination, made Anno 1 Jac. I. which placeth the Prebends before the Heralds. Finally, to give an end to the Diſputes in this Point, we find, that up [...]n the E [...]e of this Feaſt, held at Windſor, the 23, 24, and 25 of November, Anno 1 Car. I. the Prebends proceeded next before the Pu [...]ſuivants, and the Pu [...]ſuivants immediately before the Heralds and Provincial Kings; that is to ſay, all the Officers of Arms (except Garter, whoſe Place is elſewhere,) proceeded in one en [...]ire Body together, which Order we find to be the ſame in all Proceed [...]gs after, that we have met with, and was [442] ſo obſerved at the Grand Feaſt held at Windſor, Anno 13 Car. II. and ever ſince. But to proceed.

All the before mentioned Attendants wait in their ſeveral Stations, till the Hour of Tierce, when the Sove [...]eign (having the Knights-Companions and Officers of the Order before him, and his Train carried up,) paſſeth towards the Preſence Chamber, notice of whoſe coming being given, the Band of Penſioners make the accuſtomed Guard and Paſſage along the Preſence Chamber, the Seniors ſtanding towards the Lobby Door, within which Guard, on the other ſide, the Officers of Arms place themſelves: Upon the ſame warning, the Yeomen of the Guard clear a like Paſſage from the Preſence Chamber Door, along the Guard Chamber, unto its outward Door, for the Proceeding to paſs through.

At the Sovereign's approach, one of the Gentlem [...]n Uſhers attended with the Sword of State, (the Point reſting upon the Ground,) delivereth to ſuch one of the N [...] bility, (not being a Knight of the Order,) whom the S [...] vereign, as an honorary Favour, hath before nominated, to bear it from thence, before him in all the Proceedings of the Feaſt; during which Action, the Knights-Companions proceed forwards, and being entred the Preſence Chamber, Flank on each ſide the State, with ſome ſmall diſtance between them, and there make a ſtand: The S [...] vereign being alſo entred, paſſeth to the Step before the State, (the Nobleman who beareth the Sword, and the five Officers of the Order, retiring a little on his right Hand,) and then turning himſelf towards the Knights-Companions, ſtandeth there a while, until they have made their Reverences unto him; which being performed, he reſaluteth the Knights-Companions by putting off his Cap: This done, the Sovereign pu [...]teth his Cap on again; whereupon every of the Knights-Companions putteth on theirs, and immediately Rank themſelves, according to their due Place, on both ſides the State.

For the right underſtanding whereof, we are in the fifth place to Note, that in the Order and Method wherein the Knights-Companions are ranked, (if they be all [...]r [...] ſent,) is two and two [...]ogether, the Junior forem [...]ſt on the left Hand, for that is his Place in all Proceedings; but where any of them be abſent, the rule is d [...]ff [...]r [...]nt from that appropriate to the before-mentioned D [...]gre [...]; [443] for though it be recorded, that upon the Eve of the Grand Feaſt held at Windſor, Anno 7 Hen. V. the Knights-Companions went in Order to the Chapter-Houſe and Choir; yet this being expreſt but in general terms, how it ought to be underſtood, will more fully appear, from the particular Directions given for the Order of the Knights-Companions Proceeding in King Henry VIII's Stat [...]tes; where the Law directs each Knight-Companion to proceed a [...]one, at ſuch time as his Fellow (who poſſeſſe [...]h the Stall oppoſite unto him) is abſent, but the Order of ſuch Proceeding will by a Scheme be made more evident.

The Proceeding of the Knights-Companions, preſent on the Eve of St. George, to the Cloſet at White-Hall, Anno 3 Eliz.
The Lord Hunſdon.Void.
The Lord Ro [...]ert Dudley.The Viſcount Mountague.
The Lord Loughborow.The Earl of Sh [...]ewsbury.
The Earl of Suſſex.The Lord Howard of Eſſing.
Void.The Earl of Weſtmo [...]land.
The Marquiſs of North.Void.
The Lord Clynton.The Duke of Norfolk.
Void.The Eatl of Pembrook.

Thus four Knights-Companions proceeded alone, in regard the Stalls oppoſite to them were void, the three firſt being abſent, and the laſt void by the Death of the Earl of Huntington; and to avoid all diſputes in relation to Precedency, King Henry VIII. Decreed, in the ſixteenth Year of his Reign; That each Knight-Companion ſhould take Place, in Proceſſion, Station, or ſitting at the Table, thence forward, as he had his Seat or Stall in the Choir, and not according to the Degree of his Bi [...]th or Condition, unleſs the Sovereign was pleaſed that any ſhould be made Choice of, according to the N [...]bility of his Family, to ſit at the end of his own Table, or perform any other thing by the by.

The Proceeding among the Officers of the Order differeth from all before ſpoken of; for, being five in Number, the three inferior Officers (when all preſent,) March in a breaſt, and (of later Times,) the Regiſter in the middle, [444] Garter on his right Hand, and the Uſher of the Black-Red on his left.

After theſe three Officers, the two ſuperior proceed together, the Prelate on the Right, and the Chancellor on the left; and after, the Officers of the Order follow the Sword, which is carried immediately before the Sovereign. In the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's Reign, it was born by ſome of the Barons, but of later Times it hath been conferr'd on Perſons of higher Rank, as Anno 4 Car. I. on the Earl of Dover; Anno 9 Car. I. on the Earl of Danby; and Anno 13 Car. II. on the Lord Viſcount Mordant, then Conſtable of the Caſtle of Windſor; and at this Time 'tis uſually born by none under the Degree of an Earl.

The Sovereign's Place in the Proceeding, & notandum quod ſuperior Ordinis tempore Proceſſionis in dicta Capella tranſibit retro totam Sociarum Comitivam; which though the Statute mentions here to be performed at the Grand Proceſſion, yet it refers to all thoſe times the Sovereign proceeds to, or from, no leſs than within the Chappel. In ancient Time, the Sovereign (if he were at Windſor, to celebrate the Grand Feaſt,) proceeded to the Chappel in Perſon, as well on the Eve, as on the Feaſt Day. Queen Elizabeth being the firſt who went not to the Chappel on the Eve of the Feaſt, unleſs we except King Henry VI. who, by reaſon of Sickneſs, was neceſſitated to make a Deputy in his ſtead: The aforeſaid Omiſſion of Queen Elizabeth, was firſt occaſioned through Indiſpoſition of Health, though ſhe afterwards, without that neceſſity, did not comply, as in the 18, 25, 29, and 31 Years of her Reign, which gave occaſion to King James to make Deputies at thoſe three Grand Feaſts he Celebrated at Windſor; and the like did King Charles I. in the firſt Year o [...] his Reign; but in the fourth Year of his Reign, the ancient Cuſtom (for many Years intermitted,) was reſtored, and the Sovereign (making no Lieutenant,) proceeded to the Chappel, not only on that Eve, but always obſerved it afterwards, as did King Charles II. in all the Grand Feaſts he held, and is now obſerved.

It will be neceſſary to take notice, that the Proceeding begins from the Preſence Chamber, call'd in the Statutes the Great Chamber; a Scheme whereof, on the Eve of the Grand Feaſt, is here exhib [...]ted.

  • The Attendants on the Knights-Companions.
  • Alms-Knights.
  • Virger of the Chappel.
  • Prebends of Windſor.
  • Officers of Arms.
  • Knights-Companions.
  • Black-Rod.
  • Regiſter.
  • Garter.
  • Chancellor.
  • Prelate.
  • The Sword.
  • The Sovereign.
  • Train-bearers.
  • Captain of the Penſioners.
  • Penſioners.

To the foregoing Proceeding have been occaſionally receiv'd ſome Perſons of Quality, and others Eminent in Place a [...]d Degree; (though their Offices do not particularly relate to this moſt Noble O [...]der,) but are admitted by reaſon of their requiſite Attendance on the Sovereign, in his Proceedings on all Occaſions.

On St. George's Eve, Anno 3 Eliz. the old Ambaſſador of Sweden, accompanied by the Earl of Hertford, went in the Proceeding to the Cloſet at White-Hall, next after the Train-bearers, and immedia [...]ely before the Ladies At [...]endants on the Sovereign; and the next Morning, when the Sovereign proceeded to the Chappel, the new Ambaſſador of Sweden went in the ſame Place.

As to thoſe admitted on the Account of their Offices, is the Lord Chamb [...]rlain, (though not a Knight of the Ga [...]ter,) and is allowed Place ſomewhat behind, on the [...]ght Hand of the Sovereign, and the Vice Chamberlain on the left.

The Dean of the Sovereign's Chappel at White-Hall attends when the Proceedings are thither, going a little [...]e [...]in [...] the Sovereign towards his left Hand; next goes the Clerk of the Clo [...]et, then the Maſter of the Robes, as alſo one of the Maſters of Requeſts, and then the Gentlemen of the Robes.

Of the Proceeding to the Chapter-Houſe.

[446]

§ [...]. Having under the precedent Head, treated at large of the Rank and Place of all thoſe that paſs in the Proceeding, wherein all are Bare-headed, except the Sovereign and Knights-Companions: I now come to the Place whither the Proceeding is directed.

The firſt Solemn Action on the Entrance of the Grand Feaſt, which the Sovereign and Knights-Companions are obliged to perform, is to Celebrate a Chapter, to which end it hath been moſt uſual for them to proceed from the Preſence Chamber, every one in their due Place and Order; firſt to the Chapter-Houſe, to conſult of things of courſe; and next into the Choir, to hear Divine Service; which has been the conſtant Cuſtom from the Reign of King Henry V. as many Examples, recorded in the Regiſters of the Order, evidence.

As this Cuſtom of holding a Chapter on the Eve of the Grand Feaſt, was conſtantly obſerved when celebrated without Prorogation; ſo alſo hath a Chapter been in like manner held before Veſpers, on the Eve, at ſuch time as the Feaſt Day of St. George only hath been obſerv'd, when (for any cauſe) the Anniverſary of the Grand Feaſt receiv'd Prorogation: As for Inſtance, Anno 1 Mary, a Chapter was held at the Mannor of St. James's, on the Vigil of St. George, before the firſt Veſpers; whereunto is fixt this Note, ut moris eſt; and the Grand Feaſt f [...]r that Year receiv'd Adjournment, until the coming of Philip, then Prince (after King) of Spain.

In like manner, though the Celebration of the Grand Feaſts were removed from Windſor, and obſerved at other Places, yet this uſual Cuſtom of holding a Chapter on the Eve, was always practiſed; after which the proceeding to Evening Prayer ſucceeded, as is manifeſt by ſeveral Teſtimonies from the Regiſters.

The publick proceſſional way to the Chapter-Houſe at Windſor, uſed Time out of Mind, led from the Preſence Chamber through the Cloiſter, and the great Gate of the King's Lodging, to the upper Ward of the Caſtle, thence through the middle Ward, and part of the lower, to and through the Paſſage, between the Eaſt End of the Chappel [447] and Tomb-Houſe; and thence into the Chapter-Houſe, Situate on the North Eaſt Corner of St. George's Chappel.

But the Sovereign hath ſometimes thought fit to wave this publick proceſſional way, and paſs along the private way, which leads from the King's Privy Chamber, down the Stairs into the Terrace, viz. through that ſtately Walk lying on the North ſide of the Caſtle, and entring again at a Door, heretofore made through a part of the Caſtle Wall into one of the Canons Lodgings, adjoining to Wincheſter Tower, (now made up) went thence through the Cloiſters, proceeding in the Order before ſhewed.

We ſhall cloſe this Head, with obſerving, that though the Proceedings to the Chapter-Houſe or Chappel, on the Eve of the Feaſt, have moſt commonly been on Foot; yet have they been alſo on Horſe-back, on extraordinary Occaſions, as Anno 3 Hen. VII. at which Time ſeveral Ambaſſadors being arrived here from Foreign Kings and Princes, they and many of the Nobility of this Kingdom, with the King's Council, the two Archbiſhops, the Biſhops of Lincoln and Ely, and the Chief Juſtice of the King's Bench, repaired alſo thither; and on the Eve, the Sovereign, accompanied with the Knights-Companions, rode from the upper Quadrangle down to the College. The Queen and the King's Mother rode in a Chair, covered with rich Cloth of Gold, drawn by ſix Courſers finely Harnaſs'd, and twenty one Ladies, habited in Crimſon Velvet, rode on white Palfries: Sir Roger Cotton, Maſter of the Queen's Horſe, led her Horſe of State, whereon was a Saddle of Cloth of Gold, and three Crowns of Silver gilt; as ſoon as they alighted, the Sovereign and Knights-Companions proceeded to the Chapter-Houſe, and thence to Evening Song, which ended, they return'd in the Order they came.

King Henry VIII. in the eleventh Year of his Reign, at three a Clock in the Afternoon, with all the Knights-Companions, in the Habit of the Order, proceeded from the Preſence Chamber in Windſor-Caſtle, till they came to the Quadrangle, where they took their Horſes, and rode according to their Stalls, not according to their Eſtate, next before the King, and thence rode to the middle Door of the Chappel, and there alighted, and proceeded without the Choir to the Chapter-Houſe; there are other Examples, but theſe may ſuffice.

Of the opening of the Chapter.

[448]

§ 4. The Proceeding being arriv'd at the Entrance into the Chappel, firſt the Attendants on the Knights-Companions divide themſelves as they enter, beginning at the outward Door, and Flank on each ſide the North Iſle of the Chappel, and ſo toward the Weſt Door of the Choir, making a ſtand along the Iſle for the Alms-Knights, Virgers, Prebends, and Officers of Arms, to paſs through them, who go on towards the ſaid Weſt Door; and when the Junior Knights-Companions are entred into the Chappel, the Proceeding makes a ſtand, while all the Knights-Companions following turn aſide on the right Hand into the Chapter-Houſe, next the Officers of the Order, and laſtly the Sovereign; but the Nobleman that carries the Sword, the Train-bearers, Penſioners, &c. ſtay without the Chapter-Houſe Door in the North Iſle; none being admitted in but the Sovereign, the Knights-Companions, and the Officers of the Order; who being all entred, the Door is ſhut by the Gentleman Uſher of the Black-Rod, and every Perſon ſeverally takes his due Place and Station, whereupon the Chapter immediately opens.

In what Manner and Order the Sovereign, Knights-Companions, and Officers of the Order, are ranked, at the holding of a Chapter, is deſcrib'd, Anno 11 Hen. VIII. when the Sovereign and Knights-Companions conſulted in the Chapter-Houſe, on the Reformation and Explanation of the Statutes of the Order.

The Sovereign, on his Entrance, proceeded to the midſt of the North-end of the Table; the Knights-Companions, whoſe Stalls in the Choir were on the Sovereign's ſide, took the right Hand of the Table, and thoſe of the Princes ſide the left; then the Prelate of the Order came and ſtood on the Sovereign's right Hand, at the corner of the Table [...]; Regiſter and Garter were at the lower end, and Black-Rod kept the Chapter-Houſe Door on the inſide. The Chancellor of the Order is not there mention'd, (as not being preſent) yet his Place is on the Sovereign's left Hand of the Table.

If the Sovereign and Knights-Companions arrive at the Chapter-Houſe ſo late, that the Buſineſs neceſſary to be done [449] cannot be diſcuſs'd, without putting off the Celeb [...]ation of Veſpers, beyond the Canonical Hour; it hath been uſual to adjourn the Debates till the next Morning, as was done Anno 14 Car. I.

Tranſactions in the Chapter held before the Veſpers.

§ 5. When the Chapter held before the Veſpers is opened, and no Adjournment given thereto, all things are then to be provided for, which concern the Honour and Dignity of this moſt Noble Order.

The matters of courſe are; firſt, Swearing, and adm [...]tting Officers; ſecondly, Debating about the Knights-Companions then abſent, and either diſpenſing with, or inflicting Penalties on them; and thirdly, Conſtituting or appointing an Officer, to carry on the State and Solemnity of the Feaſt in the Sovereign's abſence. But other Particulars that are occaſional, cannot ſo well be brought within Rule, as being wholly accidental.

As to the firſt, the Officers of the Order, ſoon after the Chapter is open'd, take their reſpective Oaths, in Order to perform the Duty of their ſeveral Places, during the Seſſion of the Chapter, and thenceforward, as is evident from ſeveral Examples, but one may ſuffice, from a Chapter held at Windſor, Anno 4 Car. I. whereat Dr. Neal, Biſhop of Wincheſter, was Swo [...]n Prelate; Sir Francis Crane, Chancellor; and Dr. Mathew Wren, Biſhop of Ely, Regiſter.

It hath ſometimes happened, that ſome of the Officers of this Order have been Sworn at other Times, as at Chapters next enſuing their Nomination and Choice, wherein the Adminiſtration of the Oath is one of the firſt things done.

Touching the ſecond particular debated in Chapter, viz. the diſpenſing with, or puniſhing abſent Knights; it is to be conſidered, that the Statutes of the Order enjoin all the Knights-Companions to be preſent at the Celebration of the Grand Feaſt: that is, thoſe that are within the Kingdom, or elſewhere; although the Service of St. George, according to the Rites of the Church, be not celebrated, as on the Service of the Day whereon that of St. George has fallen, viz. Good-Friday: But with this Limitation, [450] ſo that they be in a capacity, or may conveniently repair thither.

Therefore the next thing uſually entred upon in the Chapter, is the Sovereign's and Knights-Companions taking notice, whether any of the Fellowſhip make default of coming at the Hour aſſign'd; and if ſo, they are conſidered under one of theſe Heads. Firſt, Stranger Princes; Secondly, Late Commiſſioners who are arrived, or every Minute expected; and Thirdly, Such as have given notice that they cannot be preſent, during the continuation of the Feaſt: Of theſe Excuſes of courſe, verbal Apologies, or Letters of Excuſe, are, or may be, offered; and in caſe they are approved or admitted, then the Penance, which by the Statutes ought otherwiſe to be inflicted, is admitted; all which ought to be recorded.

Stranger Princes are excuſed in courſe, on Account of their neceſſary Reſidence in their own Territories; and of their Excuſes and accuſtom [...]d Diſpenſations, are divers Inſtances in the Regiſters of the Order.

As to Knights-Companions, who are tardy in their Journey, or being come to the Caſtle, fall ſhort of the Hour, or of attending the Sovereign to the Chapter-Houſe, either through negligence, or want of timely notice, or other accident; the Statutes enjoin for Penance, that they be not permitted for that time to enter into the Chapter, but tarry without the Door, and not have Voice in any thing that ſhall happen to be done there, unleſs they can alledge a juſt Excuſe, or render ſuch a ſufficient cauſe as the Sovereign, or his Deputy, ſhall approve of; but few defa [...]lters have been noted of this kind.

The third ſort of Delinquents, are thoſe Knights-Companions abſent, not only at the Hour of Tierce, but are likely to be ſo during the whole Feaſt; the Proceedings relating to them, are either upon what is offered in Excuſe of their abſence, or determined on their neglect of making Apology for it.

Excuſes for abſence, are either by Letters or Word of Mouth; if by Letters, they are directed to the Chancellor of the Order; or elſe the Sovereign ſends to his Lieutenant on their behalf, and both are produc'd by the Chancellor: But if Excuſes be made by Word of Mouth, then are they delivered by the Sovereign himſelf; or on m [...]tion [451] made by ſome of the Knights-Companions preſent in Chapter.

The Cuſtom of ſending Letters has been very ancient: The Lord Powis's Letter, under his Hand and Seal, (certifying his Indiſpoſition of Body,) was produc'd in Chapter, Anno 8 Hen. V. And the following Year the Dukes of York, Norfolk, and Buckingham, with the Earls of Saliſbury, Shrewsbury, and Pembrook, Viſcount Bourchier, the Lord Rivers, and Sir John Falſtaff; being all abſent from St. George's Feaſt, they declared the reaſon of their abſence by their Meſſengers. There are many Precedents of this kind, and of Letters ſent from the Sovereign, directed to his Lieutenant, to accept of Knights-Companions Excuſes, whoſe abſence he had beforehand diſpenc'd with; we obſerve thoſe Diſpenſations excus'd not the ſending their own particular Excuſes; for it is evident they were alſo expected, and that ſuch allowance of abſence was not Abſolute, the Clauſe running thus: That you [the Sovereign's Deputy] allow theſe Excuſes ſo far as are conſonant to reaſon. And in all other Letters of the ſame nature, a Clauſe to this Effect hath been inſerted: That as the Sovereign thought good to advertiſe his Deputy, that for certain Cauſes he had diſpenc'd with their Attendance for that time; ſo he will'd him to accept their reaſonable Excuſes in that behalf accordingly.

Secondly, The abſent Knights-Companions have had their Excuſes frequently made by Word of Mouth, either of the Sovereign, or ſome other of the Knights-Companions, preſent in the Chapter. This Favour is done [...]ither by the Sovereign himſelf, if preſent; or by his Order to the Lieutenant, in his abſence.

There have been many Examples of what hath been done in this Caſe, and alſo when the Sovereign hath not been preſent in Chapter, but hath beforehand verbally given his Deputy or Lieutenant direction to excuſe th [...] abſence of ſeveral Knights-Companions.

It will be neceſſary to obſerve what Effect the Excuſes have uſually produc'd; whereinto we find the juſt and rea [...]onable favourably admitted, ſome ſuſpended [...] and divers diſallowed. Thoſe eaſily allow'd were, firſt [...] Sickneſs; (for thoſe of the Knights-Companions who have been either Sick, far ſpent with Age, or intent on publick Affairs, have been readily allow'd [...]) Secondly, The no [...] [452] recovery of Wounds receiv'd in the publick Service [...] as we meet with in the Caſe of Sir William Harington, Anno 7 Hen. V. whom we ſee excus'd for his Illneſs, occaſion'd from his Wounds then lately receiv'd at the Siege of Rohan, and elſewhere. Thirdly, Impotency and old Age. Fourthly, Imployment in the Sovereign's Service, either Abroad or at Home; thoſe Abroad are neceſſarily excus'd, thoſe at Home we ſhall be more particular to. The Earl of Shrewsbury, Anno 22 Eliz. was taken up in certain Affairs, enjoin'd him by the Sovereign; the Earl of Huntington, 26 Eliz. being Preſident of the Council of the North, his abſence was for that, and ſeveral Years following favourably excus'd; and a like Caſe was that of the Earl of Danby, Anno 13 Car. I. who for his neceſſary Attendance at the Seat of Juſtice in Eyre, was excus'd waiting on the Sovereign at the Grand Feaſt that Year. Fifthly, When the Grand Feaſt hath receiv'd Prorogation, and any of the Knights-Companions have not had notice of the Day whereunto it was prorogued. Sixthly, When any o [...] them have been in Captivity; as was Thomas, Earl of Salisbury, and the Earl of Huntington, both P [...]iſoners in France, Anno 2 Hen. VI. Seventhly, When any of them have obtain'd the Sovereign's Letters of Diſpenſation, of which ſufficient is ſpoken before. Laſtly, Some other juſt and lawful Occaſion, as well as Accident, having fallen out; (not relating to thoſe under the former Heads,) the Sovereign, on Information given in Chapter, hath been pleas'd [...]o allow of; as in the Caſe of the Lord Fauconbridge, Anno 32 Hen. VI. was readily admitted, on his pleading the care of his Domeſtick Affairs, he having been lately in Priſon, and had obtained leave to go and ſee his Houſe and Lands in the Country. The Earl of A undel's abſence, Anno 15 Car. I. was pardon'd, by reaſon of the Dutcheſs of Richmond's Death, who died on the Eve of the Grand Feaſt; that ſo he (being the chief of her Family,) might be at Hand to adviſe and aſſiſt in all things conducing to the Honour of the deceaſed Dutcheſs.

And as the Knights-Companions have been often excus'd for not appearing on the Grand Feaſt, ſo hath the Sovereign, on ſufficient Grounds, been pleas'd to licenſe and diſpence with their departure; from the ſame of this is an Example, 6 Eliz. when the Lord Haſtings of Loughborough, [...]alling Ill a little before the Offering on St. [453] George's Day, obtain'd Licence from the Sovereign to depar [...] out of the Choir; and came no more abroad that Day, nor during the Feaſt. As alſo another in the Duke of Lenox, Anno 15 Car. I. The Deputy Chancellor having, by Command of the Sovereign, and in diſcharge of the Duty of his Office; who being forc'd to go back to London, by reaſon of the aforeſaid Dutcheſs of Richmon [...]'s Death, had his Excuſe, and the Sovereign's Licence for departure.

We are next to conſider Excuſes, which, though ſent i [...] due time, yet on Debate in Chapter were ſuſpended rather than allow'd; to which Head may be referr'd that Caſe of ſeveral of the Knights-Companions, who were Members of the Lord's Houſe in the long Parliament. For Anno 18 Car. I. the Deputy Chancellor having, by the Command of the Sovereign, and in diſcharge of the Duty of his Office, ſent to each of them a Summons, for their Attendance at the Celebration of the Grand Feaſt, to be held for the preceeding Year at York; and notice thereof being given to the Houſe of Lords, they immediately made the enſuing Order.

Whereas the Lord Chamberlain of his Majeſty's Houſhould, and ſome other Lords of Parliament, Knights of the Garter, have been Summoned to give their Attendance, and repair into the City of York, for the Celebration of St. George's Feaſt; who acquainting this Houſe with the Summons aforeſaid, it is this Day ordered by the Lords in Parliament, that they attend the weighty Affairs of the Kingdom diſcuſſed in Pa [...]liament, whereunto they are obliged by his Majeſty's Writ, and the Law of the Land.

Jo. Browne, Cleric. Parliament.

Whereupon the ſaid Knights-Companions, before the Days appointed by Prorog [...]ion for holding the Feaſt, ſent their p [...]i [...]ionary Letters of Excuſe to the Deputy Chancellor, wherein they profeſs'd their deſire and readineſs to attend, in Obedience of the ſaid Summons; never [...]heleſs pleaded the fore [...]aid Order for the Ground of their ſtay in [...]ondon, and therefore deſired him to obtain for them the Sovereign's Diſpenſation: On producing the ſaid Letters [...]n Chapter, the Sovereign would not at that time either admit [454] or diſallow of their Excuſes, but referr'd the conſideration to the next Chapter, to be held by Prorogation.

Of Excuſes which have not been allow'd, the moſt remarkable is that of the Duke of Norfolk, and the Lord Scales, Anno 36 Hen. VI. who were adjudg'd to the Penalty of the Statute, in regard the Cauſes alledged to excuſe their abſence were not approved; the latter was ſigned by the Sovereign and Knights-Companions, in a Jewel to the value of twenty Marks, to be offered in the College; whereby the rigour of the Statutes appears to have been more ſtrictly executed on him, than the Duke, probably becauſe the Lord Scales was abſent the Year before, and no cauſe thereof ſhewed to the Chapter.

In relation to the Proceedings on the abſent Knights-Companions neglect of ſending their Excuſes, we ſhall obſerve, that ſome of them have with difficulty been remitted, ſome left in ſuſpence, and others ſentenc'd, and referr'd either to the Sovereign's pleaſure, or the Puniſhment aſſign'd by Law; of the firſt kind we find that the Earl of Weſtmorland, Anno 10 Hen. V. though not very well, yet had much ado to be excus'd, becauſe he ſignified not the Cauſe of his abſence, as the Statutes required. So Anno 12 Car. I. the Earls of Derby and Kelly, having made no Excuſe, were for that Omiſſion blameable, but by the Grace of the Sovereign for that time pardon'd.

As to thoſe who, through the indulgence of the Sovereign, (where probable cauſe hath induc'd it,) have not had Sentence paſs'd on them preſently, but were deferr'd in expectation of ſome ſatisfactory Cauſe to be ſhewed; we find in the Caſe of the Prince, the Duke of Buckingham, and five other Knights-Companions abſent from the Feaſt, held Anno 18 Hen. VII. wherein it is regiſtred, that no cauſe of Excuſe was ſhewed, but there was an expectation of one to be alledged.

But as for thoſe of the third ſort, on whom Sentence hath paſs'd; they have been left either to the pleaſure of the Sovereign, or to thoſe Penalties which the Law of this Order inflict; of which, as alſo of thoſe on whom Judgment hath paſs'd, are divers Inſtances.

Beſides theſe Grounds of aſſigning Penances, there are other Cauſes ſet down in the before recited ninth Article, of the Statutes of I [...]ſtitution for Penances; as when the Knig [...]ts Companions are abſent at other times, beſide the [455] Hour of Tierce, that is, the beginning of the firſt Veſpers. Secondly, At the beginning of the Morning Service on the Feaſt Day. Thirdly, At the beginning of the ſecond Veſpers. Fourthly, During the whole Feaſt. And, Fifthly, at the Grand Feaſt next following.

For the firſt, admitting any Knight-Companion hath failed of meeting and attending on the Sovereign at the Hour of Tierce, and thereupon ſuffered the Puniſhment of Nonadmittance into the Chapter-Houſe, and deprivation of Vote; nevertheleſs if at the riſing of the ſaid Chapter, he be not ready to proceed with the Sovereign, and other the Knights-Companions, into the Choir, to the beginning of the firſt Veſpers; he ought not only to ſuffer the former, but this additional Penalty, that he ſhall not preſume to Enter into his Stall at that time, but tarry in that part of the Choir, where the Taper-bearers are wont to ſtand; nevertheleſs before his own Stall, until the holy Offices be ended; and the Law of the Order is the ſame in King Henry V's, and King Henry VIII's Statutes, only render the Place for the Delinquent Knight to ſtand in, to be before the Stalls in the Choiriſters Places; and now how the Penalty hath been inflicted, upon breach of the Law in this particular, we ſhall ſee by the following Inſtances.

At the Grand Feaſt celebrated at Windſor, An. 21 H. VII. when it ſeems the Lord Kildare, Sir Gilbert Talbot, and Sir Richard Goulford, came late to the Chappel, we find this Memorandum fixt to their Names; they ſtood without, (before their Stalls) by the Sovereign's Permiſſion, or rather Command: But yet this is not all the Puniſhment which hath been inflicted upon the Knights-Companions for this Offence; (though it be all that is ſet down in the foreſaid Article [...]) for Anno 25 Hen. VI. upon the Eve of St. George, the Marquiſs of D [...]rſet not coming to the firſt Veſpers, and being convicted of his late coming, was prohibited joining in the Nomination then made, for the Election of the King of Portugal, into the room of the Duke of Glouceſter.

Offenders in the ſecond and third Caſe, being ſuch as neglect to come before the beginning of the high Maſs, or the ſecond Veſpers, called alſo the Veſpers on St. George's Day, have the like Puniſhment with the former aſſigned them, throughout all the Bodies of the Statutes; viz. [456] Excluſion from their Stalls, and Station in the Choiriſters Range.

Anno 1 Hen. VI. We obſerve the Lord Willoughby noted to be abſent upon the Eve of the Grand Feaſt, but preſent on the Day; and conſeque [...]ly he incurred no [...]urther Penance than what his abſence on the Eve drew on him [...] the Earl of Derby, Anno 18 Eliz. coming too late to the firſt Morning Service on the Feaſt Day, did for ſome ſhort time undergo the ſame Penance, but ſoon after, upon Diſpenſation from the Lieutenant, went up to his Stall.

There are ſeveral other Inſtances; and beſides the aforeſaid Defaults, he is likewiſe to undergo the ſame Penalties, when the Grand Feaſt is prorogued, or celebrated at any other Place than Windſor.

[...]ut if he offend in all, and have no reaſonable or allowable Excuſe for his abſence, he is then prohibited ensering his Stall at the next Feaſt, and to pay ten Pounds, [...]o be employed towards the Ornaments of the College; and ſometimes the former Penance has been inflicted for late coming to Divine Service.

The fourth degree of Offence is yet greater than any, and the variety of Penances are heightened. If a Knight-Companion ſhall neglect coming to the Grand Feaſt, and have no allowable reaſon; he ſhall not at the Feaſt held the enſuing Year be permitted to enter his own Stall, but ſtand below it; he ſhall walk alone by himſelf before three Croſſes, which, in ancient time, were born in the Grand Proceſſion: When the Grand Proceſſion returns to the Choir, he ſhall ſtand in the Place aforeſaid, [...]ill the time of the Offertory; he ſhall Offer laſt by himſel [...], and then humbly approach the Stall of the Sovereign, or his Deputy, and there deſire Abſolution. Bu [...] there is no Inſtance that theſe Rigours were put in Ex [...]ution, though many have offended in this kind.

Laſtly, The Statutes enjoin; That where a Knight-Companion remains within the Kingdom, and ſhall be Guilty of an Omiſſion two Years together, he ought to b [...] ſo long interdicted his Stall, till he have offered a Jewel at St. George's Altar, to the Value of twenty Marks; and thenceforward every Year in which he ſhall be guilty of the ſame Omiſſion, the Penalty to be doubled, till [...]e is pardoned: The moſt memorable Caſe in the Proſecu [...]ion [457] of a Contempt, was againſt the Earl of Arunde [...] 14 Edw. IV. who for being abſent two Years together, was Mul [...]t forty Marks; and continuing his Contempt the next Year, was fined the Sum of eighty Marks.

Touching the Neceſſity, and Power, of the Sovereign's conſtituting a Deputy; it was provided for at the Inſtitution of the Order; the Sovereign being then engaged in the Wars of France, thought it reaſonable that Proviſion ſhould be made by the Statutes, for to depute ſome Perſon in his ſtead.

When therefore ſuch Occaſion happened, a Commiſſion was made out to one of the Knights-Companions, ſome reaſonable time before the approach of the Feaſt; ſo that none of the ancient Ceremonies might be omitted, or any Impediment happen through his abſence; and ſuch Deputy hath uſually been one of the chief of the Order, in Authority, Eminence, or Birth. The firſt ſo made was, John Duke of Bedford, 7 Hen. V. and the reaſon thereof given, in the Regiſtrum Chartaceum, is, becauſe the Sovereign was then employed in the Wars in Normandy.

And though the Title given by the Statutes to this Officer, be not particularly mentioned in the Blue-Book, where it ſpeaks of the ſaid Duke's holding the Feaſt of St. George that Year, but rather implied in the Words Regiae Sublimatis locum imp [...]evit; yet in the Regiſtrum Chartaceum it is expreſly ſet down, and the ſaid Duke there ſtyled, Depute de l'Ordre de Jaritiere. Sometimes he has been ſtyled, Deputatis O [...]dinis, & praeſes clariſſima Ordinis, &c.

About the beginning of the Reign of King Henry VIII. the Title of Locum Tenens, or Lieutenant, began to be taken up, and has, for the moſt part, continued in all ſucceeding Times; and the other Titles of Deputy, Preſident, and Vicegerent, laid aſide. As to the Buſineſs of this Officer, ſufficient has been ſaid already. As an Eſſential Honour to his Place, he has from ancient Time had ſome of the Knights-Companions aſſigned for his Aſſiſtants; the firſt mention of which is in the Regiſtrum Chartaceum, 8 Hen. VIII. The Number of theſe Aſſiſtants were in thoſe times uncertain; at the time a [...]oreſaid they were 4. 21 Hen. VIII. 3. and 32 Hen. VIII. we find but two; which Number has been a conſtant Rule ever ſince [...] except once, viz. the laſt of Hen. VIII. They were always appointed in Chapter, and have Letters of notice [458] ſent them thereof: But neither the Lieutenant, nor Aſſiſtants, can be Choſen two Years togeth [...], except the Sovereign ſhould pleaſe to be preſent at the Day or Feaſt; and after it was Decreed, 23 and 24 Hen. VIII. that this Indulgence ſhould extend to the term of three Years.

Laſtly, We obſerve that this Officer always held the Feaſt at his peculiar Coſt and Charge; and gave liberal Rewards to Garter, and for his Eſcutcheons, as alſo to the Officers of Arms, Gentlemen-Uſhers, Alms-Knights, and to all the ſeveral Waiters and Attendants employed in the Ceremony.

The Ceremonies relating to the firſt Veſpers.

§ 6. The firſt Chapter held on the Eve of St. George being finiſhed, the Sovereign and Knights-Companions immediately proceed from the Chapter-Houſe to the Choir, to hear Veſpers. The Officers of Arms, Prebends, and Alms-Knights, having attended in the North-Iſle of the Chappel, do now put themſelves in Rank, and continue the Proceeding from the Chapter-Houſe Door, along the ſaid North-Iſle, to the Weſt Door of the Choir; in like manner as they did from the Preſence Chamber, to the Chapter-Houſe: The Organs then beginning to play, and ſo continue till Veſpers begin.

When the Alms-Knights arrive at the Weſt-Door, they firſt enter in a whole Body, while the reſt of the Proceeding makes a ſhort ſtand, and paſs forward near the middle of the Choir, where they make a joint and low Obeyſance; next, all turning about by the left Hand, to the Sovereign's Seat; then ſtill turning from the right, to the left Hand, they aſcend the Haut Pas's, even to the Rails ſet before the Altar; and forthwith divide themſelves, flanking on each ſide, the Juniors neareſt the Rai [...]s.

This done, the Prebends enter in a Body alſo, and having made the like Obeyſances in the middle of the Choir, divide themſelves, and take their Seats; which, by King Henry VIII's Statutes, are appointed in the lowe [...] range of Seats, between, but not in, the Stalls of the Knights-Companions. While the Prebends are en [...]ering their Seats, the Purſuivants, Heralds, and Provincial Kings of Arms, in a Body, likewiſe enter the Choir; [459] and after due Reverence, paſs up to the Altar, and join the Alms-K [...]ghts; though anciently ſome difference was in this Ceremony.

Afterwards, the two Junior Knights-Companions enter, paſſing on till they come near their own Stalls, and there make their Reverences, and then divide, and take their ſtands directly before their Stalls; and ſo of the reſt of the Knights-Companions.

Next to the Knights-Companions, the Black-Rod, Garter, and Regiſter, enter in a Breaſt, who, proceeding to the middle of the Choir, make their Obeyſances, and then paſs to their Form, placed on the South-ſide of the Choir, before the Sovereign's Stall, and ſtand before it. After them, the Chancellor and Prelate in the like manner, ſtand before their Form, placed near the Sovereign's Seat: And for theſe Forms, whereon the Officers of the Order ſit in the Chappel, there is a ſpecial Decree for the allowance of them, entered at the end of the Conſtitutions of their Offices.

Laſt of all the Sovereign enters, (having the Sword born before him, but his Band of Penſioners [...]tay at the Choir Door, to keep off the Crowd,) who, coming to the Steps which aſcend the Royal Seat, makes a Reverence toward the Altar, and then takes Place therein, before he makes a ſecond Reverence.

When the Lieutenant, in the Sovereign's abſence, proceeds to the firſt Veſpers; as ſoon as he enters the Choir, and comes near the Sovereign's Stall, He ſtands and makes a little pauſe there; then doing his Reverences, after he has again ſtood a while, before he aſcends his own; where being arrived, he makes the double Reverence a ſecond time, and then ſits down.

And now to placing the Knights-Companions in their Stalls: Garter, as ſoon as the Sovereign, or his Lieu [...]enant, is placed, makes again the uſual Reverence in the middle of the Choir; then turns to the Senior Knights, and doth his Reverence to each of them; whereupon, at one Inſtant, they make their double Reverences below, where they ſtood, and ſtrait aſcend at the firſt, or w [...]ſtern Entrance, that goes to the ſide Stalls; where being arrived, they make again their double Reverences, and then ſeat themſelves. But when the Sovereign's Lieutenant is pre [...]nt [...] each Knights adds a third Reverence to him, both [460] when they aſcend to, and deſcend from, their Stalls; and ſo likewiſe do all Perſons, who paſs in the Proceeding, add to their double Reverences ſo often as there is occaſion to make it, after ſuch time as the Lieutenant is entered his Stall; and ſo long as he continues therein, both on the Eve, the Feaſt Day, and the Morrow after.

The Knights-Companions being all ſeated, the Prelate and Chancellor paſs into the middle of the Choir, and having made double Reverences, return to their Forms, and ſit down. And after them, in the ſame manner, the Regiſter, Garter, and Black-Rod, proceed.

As to the Sovereign's other Attendants, the Nobleman who carries the Sword retires before the Sovereign's Stall, a little on the right Hand; and the Lord Chamberlain of the Houſhold, if not a Knight of the Garter, and the Vice Chamberlain, on the left, till the Sovereign give them leave to ſit down. The Clerk of the Cloſet ſtands at the Sovereign's right Hand, but the young Noblemen, that carry up the Sovereign, and the Gentleman of the Robes, ſometimes repoſe themſelves on the Steps going to the Sovereign's Stall.

This being done, preparation for Veſpers begin; in reference to which, the Prelate aſcends the Altar, it being the Duty of his Office, which if he omits, he is [...]ined twenty Marks, to the uſe of the College, unleſs he give ſufficient reaſon for his abſence; in which Caſe, or on the vacancy of the See of Wincheſter, the Sovereign hath ſometimes appointed another Biſhop to Officiate for him. The Proceeding to the Altar, on this occaſion, is as follows.

Firſt, The Serjeant of the Veſtry makes a double Reverence, then comes before the Prelate, and makes a ſingle one to him; who thereon ariſes from his Seat, and the Serjeant proceeds before him into the middle of the Choir, where the Prelate makes a double Reverence; and paſſing forward after the Serjeant, and having aſcended the uppermoſt Haut-pas before the Altar, he makes one ſingle Reverence toward the ſame, and ſo goes to the North ſide of it.

After which, the two Provincial Kings, Heralds, and Purſuivants, leaving their fore-mentioned Stations, jo [...]n together till they come near the Forms of the Regiſte [...], Garter, and Black-Rod; where, making their double R [...]verences, [461] they divide again on each ſide, and there ſtand.

Laſtly, The Alms-Knights come down into the Choir in a Body, and there make their joint double Reverences, and then take their Chairs; all which being finiſhed, Divine Service is begun by the Prelate.

The like Solemnity is obſerved at any other Place, as well as at Windſor; where, becauſe the Alms-Knights are abſent, the Purſuivants at Arms aſcend nearer the High-Altar than when they are at Windſor; but this occaſions little Variation.

When the Veſpers are ended, the Prelate goes to the middle of the Altar, and with great Reverence makes an Obeyſance; and thence, with the Serjeant before him, deſcends to the middle of the Choir, where he makes his double Reverences, and ſo returns to his Seat; whereupon all make ready to paſs out of the Choir, which is performed in much the ſame manner, and with the ſame State, as they proceeded thither; and the Servants and Attendants of the Knights-Companions are marſhalled in the ſame Order as they were at the beginning of the Proceeding, that the whole Proceſſion may again paſs through them.

The Alms-Knights having entered the Guard Chamber, ſpread themſelves on each ſide thereof; the Prebends paſs through them, and fall off on either ſide the Room to the Preſence Chamber Door.

Then the Purſuivants, Heralds, and Provincial Kings, proceeding through the Lane made by the Alms-Knights and Prebends, enter the Preſence Chamber, and fall off on either ſide toward the Stall, the King's ſtanding uppermoſt.

Then enter the Knights-Companions, and place themſelves on each ſide of the State, in ſuch Order as they ſat in their Stalls, the eldeſt neareſt the State; but thoſe whoſe Companions are abſent, ſtand alone; after whom follow the Officers of the Order, diſpoſing themſelves conveniently near the State.

Laſtly, The Sovereign paſſes to the Step before the State, where, being arrived, he turns toward the Knights-Companions, who make their Reverences jointly to him, and he thereon puts off his Cap, and re-ſalutes them; [462] which done, the Sovereign and they withdraw into the Privy Chamber till Supper time.

But in Queen Elizabeth's Reign, when the Feaſt of St. George was held at White-Hall, or Greenwich, and the Sovereign, as was uſual with her, proceeded no farther on the Eve to Veſpers, than to the great Cloſet, the ordinary way, and thence ſent her Lieutenant into the Choir. Then, in ſuch Caſe, when Veſpers were ended, the Lieutenant returned from the Choir, through the great Hall, and ſo back to the ſaid Cloſet, and ſtood at the Door thereof, attending the Sovereign's coming forth; from whence they all proceeded before her into the Preſence-Chamber, and there the Ceremony, for that time, ended.

But in the Reign of King James I. when the Supper on the Eve, as alſo the following Meals, were prepared in the Banquetting-Houſe, the Sovereign's Lieutenant frequently returned from the Cloſet, by the Lobby, to the ſaid Banquetting-Houſe, inſtead of going to the Preſenc [...]; and paſſing up the State, gave an End to the Ceremony till Supper time: And ſo we find it obſerved in the 7, 8, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, and 16 of that King.

When the Sovereign and Knights-Companions are retired, they are not to put off any part of their Robes till Supper is over, for that is prohibited by the Statutes, not only to thoſe who do not Sup, as well as thoſe who do. And hereon, 19 Car. II. the Sovereign having a mind to take the Air, went into Hide-Park, after he had taken leave of the Knights-Companions, the Dukes of York and Monmouth, and the Earl of Oxford being with him, but all in full Robes, and ſo returned to Supper.

The Supper on the Eve.

§ 7. When the Sovereign is pleaſed to Sup publickly, on the Eve of the Feaſt at Windſor, the Supper has been always prepared in St. George's Hall. The uſual P [...]ace at White-Hall, was heretofore in the Preſence Chamber; of later times, the Banquetting-Houſe; and at Greenwich, either the Preſence, or the Council Chamber; where the Sovereign, or his Lieutenant, were always preſent. Bu [...] when the Feaſt of St. George was celebrated at York [...] 17 Car. I. the Sovereign and Knights-Companions ma [...]ched [463] after the firſt Veſpers, to a Houſe prepared for that purpoſe, and ſupped there.

But if the Eve of the Feaſt fell out on a Faſting Day, as it did 22 Hen. VIII. and 11 Jac. I. the Supper was always omitted; and the Sovereign, with his Lieutenant, and Knights-Companions, were ſerved of the Void only.

Nor does the Sovereign, when he Sups publickly, paſs privately to the Place; but as ſoon as notice is given that the firſt Meſs is ſet upon the Table, he preſently enters the Preſence Chamber, whence the Officers of the Order, and of Arms, the Knights-Companions in their full Robes, for ſo the Statutes expreſly direct, having put themſelves into their uſual Order, proceed before him to St. George's-Hall: Where being enteted, the Purſuivants, Heralds, and Provincial Kings, fall off all upon the right Hand, oppoſite to the Knights-Companions Table, the Junior Purſuivants ſtanding toward the lower End of the Hall. Then the Knights-Companions paſſing up beyond them, formerly divided themſelves on either ſide, according to the Decree, 16 Hen. VIII. and made a ſtand, each taking Place, according to the Order of their Stalls. But at the Feaſt held at White-Hall, 19 Car. II. the Sovereign directed that they ſhould ſtand all on the right Hand ſide, facing the Table.

Next, the five Officers of the Order follow, who aſcending beyond the Senior Knight, retire on the right Hand: After them the Sovereign, and the Officers of Arms, all doing him Reverence as he paſſes by: Who paſſing up to the Haut-pas, before his own Table, turns himſelf to the Knights-Companions, and putting off his Cap, they return their Reverences jointly to him.

The Sovereign ſitting down to Supper, is firſt ſerved by Water by ſome Nobleman; then Grace is ſaid by the Prelate; then is the Senior Knight conducted to his Table by two Officers of Arms, and ſo the reſt in Order, to the Tables appointed them. Whereupon the Officers of the Order, and of Arms, retire out of the Hall to Supper.

If a Lieutenant be conſtituted, he proceeds to Supper in full Robes, and in the ſame Order as doth the Sovereign, and ſits alone at the Sovereign's Table, yet on the left Hand of the Cloth of State, being ſerved in all Points with Water, and by a Cup-bearer, Carver, and Sewer, as the Sovereign himſelf is.

[464] When Supper is ended, and the Banquet taken away, the Sovereign and Knights-Companions proceed back in the ſame Order they came to the Preſence Chamber, where the Sovereign, or his Lieutenant, ſtanding on the Step before the Cloth of State, Salutes them as before; and then appoints the Hour and Place for the Knights-Companions to attend him the next Morning: The like, if the Supper be provided in any other Place beſides the Preſence Chamber, the Sovereign and Knights-Companions proceed back thither, becauſe the Ceremony ought to end there, as has always been the Cuſtom. And if the Supper be prepared in the Preſence Chamber, they then take their Leave in the ſame Room, there being no occaſion to proceed farther.

If any of the Knights-Companions accompany the Sovereign, or his Lieutenant, to his Lodgings, they then go after, not before him, in regard the State of that Night's Service ended in the Preſence Chamber; and after they have retired to their Loding, they have Permiſſion to Unrobe.

When the Sovereign, or his Lieutenant, do not Sup in St. George's Hall on the Eve of the Feaſt, on the following Night, the Officers of Arms have formerly had the Liberty to Eat there; and this Privilege was aſſigned them by Decree of a Chapter held 16 Eliz. appointing them that Table, which was before that time uſed by the Chancellor, Regiſter, and other Officers of the Order: But how they came to loſe this Privilege, is not mentioned; for now, inſtead of ſitting in the great Hall, they are neceſſitated to Eat in ſuch Rooms of the Caſtle as they can procure.

CAP. XXI. The Order of the Ceremonies on the Feaſt Day.

[465]

The Proceeding to the Chappel in the Morning.

§ 1. NOtwithſtanding the Celebration of the Feaſt takes up three Days, viz. part of the twenty ſecond, all the twenty third, and part of the twenty fourth of April, yet the twenty third, St. George's Day, is the Grand Part: The Ceremonies of which may be divided into Sacred and Civil, the firſt ſolemnized in the Chappel, the latter in St. Geo [...]ge's Hall.

In Order to which, the Knights-Companions in full Robes repair to the Sovereign's Privy Lodgings, at the H [...]ur a [...] pointed; as alſo the Officers of the Order. In the mean time the reſt of the Degrees and Perſons, which made up the Proceeding on the Eve of the Feaſt, take their ſeveral Stations then appointed them, to attend the Sovereign's coming out of the Preſence-Chamber.

When the Sovereign, having the Knights-Companions, and Officers of the Order before him, has entered the Preſence, the Sword is delivered to the Nobleman appointed to bear it; and after the uſual Salutations, the Proceeding ſets forward to the Chappel in the ſame Order as on the Eve; the Knights-Companions having their Trains born by ſome of their own Gentlemen.

At the Foot of the Stairs, entering the Cloiſter, or Stone Gallery, twelve Gentlemen of the Privy Chamber attend, with a rich Canopy of Cloth of Gold, who, when the Sovereign approa [...]hes, receive him under it, and bear it over his Head, till he comes to the Choir Door of St. George's Chappel; which Cano [...]y is carried only on the Morn [...]ng of the Feaſt Day, a [...]d not at any other time.

The Proceſſional way to the Chappel, is the [...]ame they traverſed on the Eve, if the Sovereign and Knigh [...]s-Companions proceed to the Chapter-Houſe firſt; for anciently [466] it was the Cuſtom to hold a Chapter in the Morning of the Feaſt Day, either before Mattins, or after, before the Grand Proceſſion ſet forward. This Cour [...]e received interruption in Queen Elizabeth's time, during which, no Chapter was held in the Morning, except in the 26, 31, and 38 Years of her Reign, and then only for admitting ſome Officers of the Order: But the time of holding this Chapter was reſtored by King Charles I. who ſeveral times held it before the firſt Service began; as in the 5, 14, and 15, of his Reign.

But if no Chapter be held at this time, then, as ſoon as the Proceeding comes near the Chappel, inſtead of entering the Paſſage between the Eaſt-end of the Chappel, and King Henry VIII's Tomb Houſe, as it does on the Eve, by reaſon the Sovereign goes firſt to the Chapter-Houſe, it proceeds ſtraight on to the South Door, and thence into the Choir: Yet King Charles II. in the 15 of his Reign, appointed the whole Proceeding to paſs by the ſaid South Door, all along the South ſide of the Chappel, and then to enter at the Weſt Door, which was then, and ſince obſerved.

When the Alms-Knights are come to the Weſt Door of the Choir, they enter, and paſs up above the Steps of the Altar, in the very ſame Manner and Order as they did on the Eve, and ſo exactly of the reſt: Which being done, the Prelate begins the Morning Service, according to the Order obſerved in the Common-Prayer, only that the firſt Leſſon being made proper to the Feſtival, is taken out of the 44 Chapter of Eccleſiaſticus.

This Solemn Proceeding to the Chappel in the Mor [...] ing of the Feaſt Day, is, and has been, moſt uſual performed on Foot; yet there are Inſtances heretofore, where the Sovereign and Knights-Companions have proceeded on Horſe-back, for the greater Splendor and Gallantry of the Order: As in 16 Edw. IV. when ſeveral Ladies rode in the Cavalcade, richly adorned, of which Habit mention is already made. So alſo 3 Hen. VII. when it was augmented by the Preſence of the Queen, and the King's Mother, attended by a ſplendid Train of Ladies: And again the 22 of the ſame King, when he held the Feaſt a [...] Baynard's-Caſtle, in London, he proceeded on Horſe back to St. Paul's: The like King Henry VIII. did at Windſor, on the Feaſt of St. George, 11 of h [...]s Re [...]gn; and K [...]ng [467] Philip, 1 and 2 of Phil. and Mar. and Queen Elizabeth, in the 6 of her Reign, in her whole Habit of the Order; ſo did the Sovereign's Lieutenant at the ſame Feaſt ride to the firſt and ſecond Veſpers, and to the Morning Service the Day after.

It was a Cuſtom begun by Queen Elizabeth, and uſed when ſhe celebrated St. George's Feaſt, either at White-Hall, or Greenwich, for the Sovereign's Lieutenant, and Knights-Companions, in full Robes, attended with the Officers of the Order, and of Arms, to meet in the Preſence Chamber, about nine in the Morning of the Feaſt Day, and proceed thence as they did the Evening before, through the Guard Chamber, down into the great Hall, and thence into the Chappel, where they took their Stalls, as on the Eve; after which, Morning Prayer was performed as far as the Litany, and this was called the firſt Service; which done, they all deſcended from their Stalls, in the accuſtomed Order, and proceeded back to the Preſence, and there waited the coming of the Sovereign, before whom they proceeded a ſecond time to the Choir, where the Litany, and Grand Proceſſion began, called the ſecond Service, at which the Sovereign was uſually Preſent; but ſeldom at the firſt Service.

The firſt Inſtance we have met with of this double Proceeding, is recorded in the Blue-Book of the Order, 3 Eliz. and was continued throughout her Reign; and that of King James I. not only when the Feaſt of St. George was celebrated at White-Hall, or Greenwich, but alſo at other times, when celebrated at Windſor; and ſo 1 Car. I. But from that time, the Sovereign went to the Chappel at the beginning of Morning Service, which was continued without interruption: Which way has been ever ſince duly obſerved.

But when it was known that the Sovereign did not go in the Grand Proceſſion, but his Lieutenant for him; then the Service was conſtantly gone through withal at once.

The Proceeding to the ſecond Service.

§ 2. When the Feaſt has been celebrated elſewhere th [...]n at Windſor, as ſoon as the Prelate was come [468] down from the Altar, on finiſhing the firſt Service, the Knights-Companions deſcended from their Stalls in uſual Order; and then the Lieutenant, with the Officers of the Order, and of Arms, proceeded before him to the Preſence, to conduct the Sovereign to the ſecond Service; which ſecond Proceeding was diſpoſed in the ſame manner as was that to the firſt Service in the Morning; only in the latter, becauſe the Sovereign proceeded, the Sword was alſo carried.

Of the Grand Proceſſion.

§ 3. We are now arrived at the Grand Proceſſion of this moſt Noble Order, which is indeed the moſt Solemn, and Magnificent Part of the whole Ceremony, and has always been celebrated in the Morning of the Feaſt Day of St. George; or on ſuch other Day, as the Sovereign hath appointed by Prorogation to hold the ſame. But as to the inſtant of Time when it began, it has ſometimes been uncertain; with reſpect to the conveniency of the Church Service, when it was conceived moſt pr [...]per; which was generally at the end of the ſecond Collect, and before the Litany: Nevertheleſs, in 6 Eliz. the Feaſt being then held at Windſor, it began preſently after the Te Deum was Sung; and the twentieth of the ſaid Queen's Reign, at Greenwich, after reading the ſecond Leſſon. And to come nearer our Times, the Grand Proceſſion ſet forward, 8 Car. I. when the firſt Service was finiſhed; and 17 Car. I. after the S [...]rmon was ended: But at the Grand Feaſt, 13 Car. II. it was brought to its uſual time, after the laſt Collect.

As to the Proceeding, or Proceſſional way at Wind [...], that has not bee [...] always the ſame; ſometimes it wa [...] con [...]ined within the Walls of St. George's Chappel, but at other times enlarged through the lower Court of the Caſtle [...] a [...]ew Inſtances of both Caſes are remaini [...]g [...] but none of any ancient date.

What the Order and Manner of this Cerem [...]ny was [...] may be collected from what an old Relator ſays, of the Solemn Proceſſion made the 29 Ma [...], 5 Hen. VIII. Tha [...] it was ordered as of old Time accuſtomed.

[469] Firſt went the Alms-Knights, two and two on either ſide the Choir, then the Officers of Arms, next the Knights-Companions; after them the Officers of the Order, and then the Prelate bearing the Heart of St. George, under a Canopy honourably aſſiſted, four Noblemen bearing each a Torch; and laſt of all the Sovereign.

And though here is no mention of any Eccleſiaſt [...]cks, that joined themſelves in the Proceeding; yet it cannot be ſuppoſed, that as part of the Divine Service was to be performed, but that ſome of the Chaplains and Prieſts were included. And we meet with one Inſtance, where the Prieſts not only went in the Grand Proceſſi [...]n, but had a Place aſſigned in it; where the Gentlemen of the Sovereign's Chappel, and Choir of Windſor, now go.

But it muſt be confeſſed, that the Records of the Order are very defective in this particular, relating to the Grand Proceſſion, and ſpeak of it only in general, or at moſt, take notice but of ſome of thoſe Degrees that attend in it; and this but of late Time neither: Among which, 23 Eliz. it is ſaid; They all proceeded in Order, as the Cuſtom was [...] the Sovereign following in the Rear of the Proce [...] ſion.

As to Place and Precedency, it is in every reſpect the ſame, as in the Sovereign's Proceeding to the Chappel, on the Eve of the Grand Feaſt; only here are ſome Perſons [...]ded, which go not in that; Namely, the Gentlemen and Choiriſters of the Sovereign's Chappel at White-Hall; and the Petty-Canons, Vicars, and Choiriſters of Windſor: The whole Order is as follows.

The Morning Service having proceeded to the ſecond [...]eſſon, and the Prelate conducted by the Serjeant of the Veſtry from the Altar to his Seat;

The Alms-Knights riſe from their Seats, and paſs to the middle of the Choir; and af [...]er their accuſtomed Reverences, go up to the ſides of the Altar.

Next, in like manner, the Officers of A [...]ms paſs up.

Hereupon Garter riſes from his Sea [...], and makes his uſual Reverences; then waving his Rod, ſummons the Junior Knights to deſcend.

Whilſt they and the reſt of the Knights-Companions are leav [...]ng their Stalls, with uſual Reverences; the Gentlemen of the Chappel, Petty-Canons, and Vicars of W n [...] [...]or, put on Copes, and make themſelves ready to pro [...]eed.

[470] Then the Knights-Companions being all come down, ſtand each under his proper Stall.

Then the Black-Rod, Garter, and Regiſter riſe, and ſtand before their Forms.

So do the Chancellor and Prelate.

This done, the Alms-Knights come down from the Altar, and paſſing into the middle of the Choir, make again their double Reverences, and proceed out of the Choir.

After them the Choiriſters paſs in a Body to the middle of the Choir, and having made their double Reverences, (as do all that follow,) proceed forth two and two.

So do the Vicars of Windſor [...]

Next, the four Petty-Canons come from their Seats, into the middle of the Choir; and there begin to Sing an Hymn.

Then follows the Serjeant of the Veſtry, bearing his gilt Rod.

After him the Gentlemen of the Chappel at White-Hall.

Next the Virger of Windſor Chappel, bearing his Silver Rod.

Then the Prebends of Windſor.

After whom the Officers of Arms come down from the Altar, and paſs on.

Then the Knights-Companions, the Juniors firſt.

Then the Black-Rod, Garter, and Regiſter.

The Chancellor and Prelate.

The Nobleman that bears the Sword of State.

Then the Sovereign, above in his Stall, makes a Reverence toward the Altar, and being deſcended, another below; then paſſes out, and enters under the Canopy, which waits f [...]r him at the Choir Door; the Lord Chamberlain of the Houſhold, if not a Knight of the Order, attending ſomewhat behind the ſide of the Canopy, on the Sovereign's right Hand; and the Vice Chamberlain at the like diſtance on his [...]left; as in the Grand Proceſſion, 23 Car. II.

And laſtly, The Band of Penſioners, who attend the Guard on each ſide the Sovereign and Knights-Companions, [...]th their Captain at the Head of them.

In this Order, to this Day, they proceed with great Devotion; the whole Choir Singing the Office appointed, [471] which heretofore was the Litany; but is now generally a Thankſgiving Hymn.

The Grand Proceſſion, when it has been [...]elebrated at White-Hall, or elſewhere than at Windſor, is for the moſt part ordered after the aforeſaid manner, as may be ſeen by the following Scheme.

  • Serjeant of the Veſtry, with his gilt Rod.
  • Choiriſters in Surplices.
  • Gentlemen of the Chappel in Copes.
  • Subdean in a Cope.
  • Officers of Arms.
  • Knights Companions.
  • Officers of the Order.
  • The Sword.
  • The Sovereign under a Canopy, with his Train born up.
  • The Penſioners as before.

But in what this Grand Proceſſion differs from that at Windſor, we ſhall here Note.

Firſt, Here the Serjeant of the Veſtry leads the Pro [...]eeding, and is followed by the Choiriſters.

Secondly, The Prebends and Choir of Windſor, and the Alms-Knights, are here wanting.

Thirdly, The Subdean and Dean of the Chappel are taken in, and proceed next to the Gentlemen of the Chappel, to whom the Sovereign's Almoner has ſometimes joined himſelf.

Fourthly, Whilſt the Knights-Companions are deſcending from their Stalls, the Gentlemen of the Chappel go into the Veſtry, to put on their Copes; but the Dean of the Chappel hath his brought into the Choir, which he puts on below, under his Seat.

Fifthly and Laſtly, In Queen Elizabeth's Reign, [...]he Ladies Attendants went with the Penſioners on either ſide the Sovereign.

To contribute more to the Pomp and State of this great Ceremony, a Canopy is born over the Sovereign's Head, by Knights and Gentlemen of Quality, while he paſſeth in Proceſſion, till he return to the Choir Door.

The Perſons appointed to carry the Canopy, Anno 11 Hen. VIII. were four Knights of the Body, when four o [...]her Knights bore four Wax Tapers; but ſince they are [472] [...]he Gentlemen of the Privy Chamber in ordinary, who at the time of the Feaſt are in waiting, twelve of whom are appoin [...]ed for this Service; the Sovereign hath alſo the long Train of his Mantle carried up by ſeveral of the young Nobility, who receive notice thereof by the Lord Chamberlain of the Houſhold.

In like manner the Lieutenants, or Deputies to the Sovereign, have had their Train carried up in the Proceedings, by Perſons of Diſtinction; and the Train of a Stranger King, perſonally pr [...]ſent at Windſor, hath alſo been born up; and in like manner the Train of a Deputy from a Stranger King; and laſtly, the Knights-Companions have their Trains carried up by their own Gentlemen.

The Cloaths and Apparel of the Sovereign and Knights-Companions, and the great variety of rich Jewels which ſurround or adorn their Caps, or where elſe they may appear moſt conſpicuous, ſhine with great Luſtre.

The Provincial Kings, Heralds, and Purſuivants, habited in their rich Coats, and going together in one Body, appear alſo very conſpicuous, from the Royal Arms of the Sovereign richly Embroidered on them with fine G [...]ld, Purples and Twiſt; the Ground of the Provincial King's Coats are blue Velvet, the Heralds blue Sattin, a [...]d the Purſuivants blue Damask.

The Habit in which the Canons of the College proceed, is alſo peculiar; for though, as Clergymen, they are veſted in Linen Surplices at all times of Divine Service, yet at this Solemnity they wear a Mantle over thoſe Surplices, which is a Habit appointed for them, from the Foundation of the Order; theſe Mantles are of Murry Taffety, and on the right Shoulder is an Eſcutcheon of St. George's Arms within a Rundlet, Embroidered with Gold and Silk, which is bought at their own Charge.

The Gentlemen of the Sovereign's Chappel, the Petty-Canons, and Vicars of Windſor, appear in Habits more glorious, being all (or the moſt part of them) veſted in rich Copes of Cloth of Gold, or moſt coſtly Embroideries; but the Children of the Chappel and Choiriſters, p [...]oceed habited in Surplices of white Linen; laſtly, the Habits of the Alms-Knights [a Mantle and Kirtle] are not unremarkable both for Colou [...] and Materials, which appear ſuitable to their Age and Degree. The Mantles are of Cloth, which the Statutes appoint to be of a red [473] Colour, with a Shield of the Arms of St. George, bu [...] without a Garter to ſurround them.

In this Grand Proceeding, the Habits entertain the Beholders with a very delightful Proſpect, being ſo ordered, that the Grave are placed between thoſe that a [...]e Rich and Gallant; and to add to the greater Shew of this Solemn Ceremony, the Regiſters of the Order make mention of divers Perſons of Rank and Quality, who put themſelves on the Duty of Attendance on their Sovereign, becauſe related to his Service, though in reference to the Order not ſo concerned as to be taken into the Proceeding; ſuch are divers of the Nobility, ſometimes great Ladies, many conſiderable Officers of the Houſhold, and other Courtiers, all richly habited and attired.

To complete the Pomp of this great Solemnity, we may (in the laſt Place,) fi [...]ly remember the Muſick, as a part thereof, the Choirs of the Sovereign's Chappel at St. James's, and at Windſor, being united, all Singing the [...]acred Hymn together, while the Grand Proceſſion devoutly paſſeth; and on their return to the Choir Door, the Alms-Knights firſt advance into it, and after double Reverences aſcend above the Haut Pas's to the Altar.

Next the Choiriſters, and in like manner the Vicars [...] Petty-Canons of Windſor, Gentlemen of the Chappel, and Prebends, go to their Seats.

Then the Officers of Arms paſs up, and join to the Alms-Knights. After this the Knights-Companions enter, and ſtand before their Stalls.

The like doth the Black-Rod [...] Garter, and Regiſter.

As alſo the Chancellor and Prelate.

Then doth the Sovereign take his Royal Stall.

The Knights-Companions aſcend their Stalls.

The Officers of the Order ſit down on their Forms, in the ſame Manner and Order, and with like Reverences, as at their Entrance into the Choir, on the Eve of the Feaſt.

Then the Prela [...]e, with two Prebends, (appointed to read the Epiſtle and Goſpel,) are conducted, the one by [...]e Se [...]jeants of the Ve [...]try, the other by the Virger, up [...]o the Alta [...], (which they approach with uſual Reverences,) the Prelate paſſing to the North-ſide, and the Prebends to the South, to finiſh the remaining part of Divine Ser [...]e.

[474] Whereupon the Officers of Arms deſcend into the Choir; And

The Alms-Knights go down to their Seats, which, while they are ſo doing, the two Prebends put on their Copes at the South-ſide of the Altar. This done, the Prelate begins the ſecond Service, which hath been celebrated, ſince the time of the Reformation, according to the Book of Common-Prayer, and is the ſame commonly uſed on any other Feaſt Day; excepting a peculiar Epiſtle and Goſpel; the firſt being the thirty third Chapter of Deuteronomy, and the latter the fifth Chapter of St. John, beginning at the twenty fourth Verſe, and ending at the thirtieth; which being read, the Creed is Sung.

We may here Note, that before the Reformation, it belonged to the Abbot of Tower-Hill to read the Goſpel, and to the Prior of Medemenham in Norfolk, to read the Epiſtle.

The Offering of Gold and Silver.

§ 4 [...] This Ceremony, whether it be performed in the Sovereign's Chappel at Windſor, or in any other Church or Chappel, is one and the ſame, (except the Sovereign's Offering of Gold and Silver, inſtead of the Bezant,) which is peculiar to Windſor.

The accuſtomed time of Offering on the Feaſt Day, is mentioned Anno 22 Hen. VIII. to be after the Sovereign's return to his Stall from the Grand Proceſſion, in the time of High Maſs, and at this Day begins immediately after this firſt Sentence of the Offertory is pronounced by the Prelate.

Let your Light ſo ſhine before men, &c.

This ſaid, the Organ begins to Play, and forthwith a Groom and Page of the removing Wardrobe, (with Reverence firſt made,) unrol a long Carpet, and ſpread it before the Altar; which being done, the Alms-Knights fi [...]ſt, next the Purſuivants, Heralds, and Provincial Kings, a [...] cend in uſual Order, and flank the Carpet on both ſides. Then Garter ſteps from his Seat, and after double Reverences, and the uſual manner of waving his Rod, the Knights-Companions deſcend in their accuſtom'd Order, and ſtand before their Stalls.

[475] Af [...]er this, Black-Rod goes from his Seat to the Altar, towards which, making a ſingle Reverence, he turns his Back, and immediately the Groom of there moving Wardrobe delivereth him a little Carpet, anciently of Silk, now of Cloth of Gold; and the ſaid Groom holds on his Arms a Cuſhion of Cloth of Gold, for the Sovereign to Kneel upon, at the time of his Offering, which the Black-Rod forthwith lays on the upper Haut Pas before the Altar, and each of them, as well in delivering, as receiving the Cuſhion, kiſs it.

After this, the Prelate of the Order takes a gilt Baſon to receive the Sovereign's Offering, and ſtands before the middle of the Altar, with one of the Prebends to aſſiſt him, at which time the Sovereign ariſing makes his Reverence towards the Altar, and then deſcending, makes a little Reverence below, and aſcends towards the Altar with his Attendants, and being come into the middle of the Choir, he makes another Reverence, and at the firſt Haut Pas his laſt.

He that bears the Sovereign's Offering, is either the Senior Knight, the Prince, or the greateſt Eſtate among the Knig [...]ts-Companions then preſent, and no other Perſon, (of what Degree ſoever) if he be not of this Noble Fraternity, performs this Service.

The Sovereign being come to the upper Haut Pas kneels, at which Inſtant Black-Rod on his Knee delivers (with Aſſay) the Sovereign's Offering to the Senior Knight, or other Perſon nominated, and he kneeling preſents it to the Sovereign, which he immediately Offers into the Baſon held by the Prelate, and then ariſeth, and is conducted and attended, as when he came up to Offer; at the Entrance into his Stall, he turns and makes a Reverence, and his Attendants alſo bow towards the Altar; and being attended into his Stall, doth the like again, and then repoſeth himſelf in his Seat.

An Entry is made in the Red-Book, Anno 6 Car. I. That whereas in other Places (beſides Windſor) the Sovereign is wont to Offer a certain Gold Piece, (vulgarly called a Bezant) to be [...]edeemed afterwards at a certain Price; the Uſher of the Black-Rod having been admoniſhed, that in theſe Services the [...]e is no Redemption to be made, ſhould never preſent the Bezant at Windſor to the Sovereign, but Gold and Sil [...]r of Engliſh Mon [...]y.

[476] When the Sovereign is abſent, and the Lieutenant Offers for him, he performs the Ceremony as follows.

Firſt, (After the Preparations made for the Offering, as aforeſaid,) he deſcends from his Stall with the uſual Reverences, and goes to the Steps aſcending the Sovereign's Stall, and there ſtands a while; then making his double Obeyſance, he proceeds towards the Altar (the Officers of the O [...]der going before him,) with one other Reverence in the middle of the Choir, and another at the firſt Haut Pas of the Altar; the Carpet and Cuſhion is ſpread and laid for him, as is for the Sovereign, and the Offering al [...]o given in the ſame way, and the Lieutenant kneeling puts it in the Baſon, and returns to the Sovereign's Stall in the ſame Order, &c. he came; where ſtanding a while again before it, he makes a Reverence towards it, and then goes up into his own Stall, where (if it fall out that the Lieutenant is not the Senior Knight,) he ſtays to receive the Reverences of all the Knights-Companions his Seniors, as they go up to Offer, and when his own turn comes to Offer, he deſcends with a double Reverence, and procee [...]s up with his Fellow, (if preſent) and Offers for himſel [...] in his own Place, but his Train is then let down, the Carpet, &c. taken away, and only two Officers of Arms (but none of the Order) proceeds before him, and when he has Offer'd, he returns to his Stall.

But it ſeems, 7 Jac. I. that Garter alone, on the Feaſt Day, brought up the Prince, then the Sovereign's Lieutenant, when he came to Offer for himſelf, which Service ought to have been performed by Clarenceux and N [...]rroy, which was an overſight in Garter; as likewiſe his bringing down at the ſame, the Knights-Companions out of their Stalls to Offer, before the Epiſtle and Go [...]pel were Rea [...], contrary to the uſage of former times; by which [...]h [...]y were kept a tedious time waiting below in the Choir, before the Offering began. But 11 Jac. I. the Prince was brought up by Clarenceux and Norroy, when he came to Offer, and not by Garter. When the Lieutenant hath Offered for himſelf, he returns to the lower end of the Stalls, and paſſes to his own, where having paid the u [...]al Reverences, he enters it, and is ready to receive the Reverences of all the other Knights-Companions.

As ſoon as the Sovereign, or his Lieutenant, is returned to his Stall, the two Provincial King [...] paſs down [...] [477] [...]he middle of the Choir, where making Reverences jointly to the Altar, and next to the Sovereign, Clarenceux turns himſelf to the Senior Knight, and makes him a third Reverence, while Norroy at the ſame Inſtant does the ſame to the next Junior Knight, and ſo both, as an intimation of their going up to Offer; then each King retires a little backward t [...]ward the Stalls: In the mean time, the two Senior Knights draw near together, and making double Reverences, Clarenceux and Norroy ſtep forth, and paſs up before them, till they arrive near the Prelate; (or if the Senior Knight be without his Oppoſite, then he is brought up ſingle,) then making their Reverences, firſt towards the Altar, next to the Knights, Clarenceux retires to the right ſide, and Norroy to the left, waiting for the return of the Knights, who are kneeling on the uppermoſt Haut Pas of the Altar, making their Offering. Which humble Ceremony of kneeling, not being heretofore uſed, was fixed by a Decree of 4 Car. I.

The Knights-Companions Offerings are both of Silver and Gold, which is receiv'd by two of the Prebends, or by one Prebend and one Chantor, anciently by one Chantor only, when the Offering is at Windſor; but by the Dean of the Chappel, when at White-Hall. The Offering being made, the Knights-Companions riſe, and forthwith divide themſelves, Clarenceux conducting the Senior Knight to the lower end of the Stalls on the Sovereign's ſide; and Norroy the next Junior Knight, to the lower end of the Stalls on the Prince's ſide; and at parting make their Reverences, and return to their Stations before the Altar. The Knights, at their Entrance into the Stalls, make their double Reverences together, and then paſs on to their own; where making the like Reverences, they [...]ake their Seats.

But if any Stranger King be preſent at the Offering, he does not retire to his Seat, by the lower end of the Stalls, but along the Choir, as does the Sovereign, the ſame way he proceeded up: So did the King of Denmark, 4 Jac. I.

The Ceremonies of the two Senior Knights Offering bei [...]g finiſhed, the two S [...]nior He [...]alds obſerving their laſt R [...]verences, paſs down into the Choir, in the ſame manner a [...] did Clarenceux and Norro [...], to bring up the next t [...]o Senior Knights to Offer, who uſe all the ſame Ceremonies, [478] and are conducted back in like manner to the Altar; and ſo of the other, brought up by the two next Senior Heralds; Clarenceaux and Norroy beginning again, if there are more Knights than the Heralds in one Courſe ſupply; and after them the Heralds again, till the whole is ended: And here it may be noted, that where any Knight goeth ſingle to Offer, he hath nevertheleſs two Heralds to attend him.

Touching the Offerings themſelves, made in the Chappel of Windſor, they belong of right to the Dean and Prebends, being conferr'd on them by the Statutes of the College: And ordained alſo, that the Chantor ſhould ſee them receiv'd, and faithfully kept; and at the end of every Month, or Weekly, if the College required it, give an Account of what was receiv'd: All which was confirmed by King Edward III. the Biſhop, Dean, and Chapter of Salisbury, to whoſe Juriſdiction the College of Windſor belongs; and alſo by the Biſhop of Wincheſter, Prelate of the Garter, 1352. But Dr. Montague, Biſhop of Wincheſter, at the Feaſt at Windſor, 21 Jac. I. challenged a right to the Offerings; and Biſhop Andrews did de Facto both receive, and keep the Offerings, whenever he officiated at Windſor. But on complaint of the Dean and Prebends of Windſor, this matter was referred to the Chapter; yet we do not find that any final or poſitive Determination was ever made to the time of the Reſtauration, from which time the right of the Dean and Canons has never been diſputed, and the Statutes have d [...]ly taken Place.

What has uſually been offered, either in Gold or Silver, we ſhall ſee by the Account given in by the Biſhop of Wincheſter, 4 Car. I. at St. George's Feaſt at Windſor, September 24.

The whole Offering of the eight Knights, is four Pounds fifteen Shillings, viz. in Gold ten Shillings each, and in Silver two; excepting the Lord Steward, who [...]e Offering in Silver was only one Shilling; beſides the Sovereign's Bezant redeemable.

The Offerings on the twenty fith Day.

His Majeſty's Offering in Gold one Pound, and in Silver ten Shillings.

The eight Knights-Companions the ſame as the Day before; the whole, beſides the King's Bezant, eleven Pounds.

[479] When all the Knights have offered, and are [...]eturned to their Stalls, the Chancellor of the Order makes his Reverences; and after him, the Regiſter, Garter, and Black-Rod, theirs together, and take their Seats: Next, the Carpet being rolled up by the Groom and Page of the removing Wardrobe, the Provincial Kings, Heralds, and Purſuivants, and laſt of all the Alms-Knights, make their Reverences, and paſs into the Choir, where they remain till the Prelate has finiſhed the ſecond Service; who, conducted by the Serjeant of the Veſtry, comes down from the Altar with his accuſtomed Reverences to his Seat. After whom, the two Prebends are brought down by the Virger, who making their uſual Reverences take their Seats.

The Return to the Preſence.

§ 6. Immediately after, all prepare to paſs out of the Choir, and to proceed back to the Preſence Chamber, which is done in every particular as it is in the return of the Sovereign from the firſt Veſpers.

The Proceeding paſſes on through the South-Door of the Chappel, and here the Trumpets are taken in, and placed before the Alms-Knights, and ſound all the way to the Guard Chamber; at which time the Drums and Fifes begin to beat and play. Thence the Proceeding paſſes into the Preſence Chamber, whither it ought to go, before the Sovereign paſs into the great Hall to Dinner; and here the Knights-Companions take their uſual Stands; and after the Sovereign's Salutation, and their Reverences, the Sovereign retires into the Privy Chamber, and the Knights likewiſe retire till Dinner is ready.

Of the Dinner on the Feaſt Day.

§ 7. As ſoon as the Sovereign hath notice given him, that the firſt Meſs is ſet on the Table, the Sovereign and Knights-Companions come out of the Privy Lodgings into the Preſence Chamber, attended by the Officers of the Order, and ſeat themſelves in the ſame manner, as at the Supper on the Eve of the Feaſt: The Muſick ſounding [480] whilſt the ſaid Meſs is carrying up; which is in the following Order.

Four Serjeants at Arms,two and two.
The Comptroller.The Treaſurer.
The Sewer.
The Meſſes carried up by the Penſioners. 
Maſter of the Houſhold.Cofferer.
A Clerk Comptroller.A Clerk Comptroller.
Second Clerk of the Kitchin.Chief Clerk of the Kitchin.

The Sovereign hath moſt frequently ſat alone, though ſometimes heretofore he hath been pleaſed to admit ſome of the Knights-Companions to ſit at the Table with him; but this Honour has not been offered to any of them ſince the Reign of Queen Elizabeth. As ſoon as the Sovereign is placed, the Knights-Companions put on their Caps, and remaining covered, retire againſt the Tables prepared for them; where Water is brought them by a Gentleman of Quality; and having waſhed, they all ſit down.

The Order of paſſing to their Seats at the Table, 19 Car. II. and ſo appointed to be obſerved for the future, was after the following manner. Firſt, The Duke of York entered the Rails at the upper end of the Table, and paſſed down the hither ſide, to the lower end, and thence to the bench-ſide to his Place: In like manner followed all the other Knights, according to the Seniority of their Stalls, as it is ordained they ſhall [...]it, and not according to thei [...] Eſtates or Dignities, (except the Sons of Stranger Kings, Princes, and Dukes,) and all on the right Hand, or farther ſide of their Table, not one againſt another, but two and two at a Table to a Meſs, and thoſe whoſe Oppoſites are wanting to ſit alone, and have a whole Meſs [...] Their Meat being uſually brought up by the Yeomen o [...] the Guard; and are attended by ſome of the Gentlemen Penſioners, and others of the Sovereign's Servants, two to each Table.

It appears that anciently the Officers of the Order [...]ad a Table allowed them in the great Hall, and ſat covered [481] in the Sovereign's Preſence; but on the Eve of the Feaſt, 10 Car. 1. it was ordered in Chapter, That they ſhould be at their Choice, to keep the Feaſt privately by themſelves, or ſit uncovered where the Sovereign dined. Whereupon, from that time, they forbore ſitting in the Hall, or where elſe the Sovereign and Knights-Companions ſat. It likewiſe appears, that the Officers of Arms did anciently ſit in St. George's Hall, at a Table joined to that, at which the Officers of the Order ſat.

Before the Entrance of the Sovereign's ſecond Courſe, he ſtands up and drinks to the Knights-Companions, (and ſo it is remembred to be done by Phil. and Mar.) they ſtanding all the while uncovered, till they have all pledged him: Which done, the Officers of Arms make themſelves ready, at the lower end o [...] the Hall, to proceed up in the following Order.

  • Garter.
  • Clarenceux and Norroy.
  • Heralds two and two.
  • Purſuivants two and two.

And ſo altogether make their Reverence to the Sovereign, and proceed near the ſide of the Knights Table, till they come to the middle of the Hall, where, after another Reverence made, they go ſtill forward; and when Garter has paſſed about two Yards beyond the Knights Tab [...]e, and come near the Haut Pas aſ [...]nding the S [...]vereign's State, they make the like Reverence again jointly. Then Garter with a loud and audible Voice cries Largeſs thrice [...] though anciently but twice.

Upon Garter's beginning to cry Largeſs, all the Knights-Companions, unleſs Kings and great Princes, if any [...]e preſent, ſtand up uncovered, till he has made an en [...]; (which Cuſtom, it ſeems, 7 Car. I. had been diſconti [...]ed for ſome time.) Then Garter proceeds, and Proclaims the Sovereign's Stiles and Titles of Honour, firſt in Latin, after in French, and laſtly in Engliſh; he and the Offi [...]rs of Arms making a Reverence between; and at the end join altogether in crying Largeſs thrice [...] and then a [...]l make Reverence together.

Hereupon, ſometimes the Treaſurer of the H [...]u [...]hold puts the Sovereign's La [...]geſs, which is [...]en P [...]unds in [...] [482] into Garter's Hat; and this is afterwards divided amon the Officers of Arms, according to Cuſtom. But Anno 23 Car. II. the Black-Rod put the Largeſs into Garter's Hat. This being finiſhed, all the Offi [...]ers of Arms retire about three Yards backward, keeping their Faces towards the Sovereign, and there make a Reverence, and ſo a ſecond, and thence retire out of the Hall to Dinner.

This Ceremony ended, the Sovereign's ſecond Courſe is brought up; firſt the Se [...]jeants at A [...]ms, next the Treaſurer and Comptroller of the Houſhold, next the Sewer, then the Gentlemen-Penſioners, bearing the Meſſes; then the Cofferer and Maſter of the Houſhold, the two Clerks of the Green-Cloth, the two Clerks Comptrollers, and laſtly the two Clerks of the Kitchin, hab [...]ted in their Gowns, and their Caps in their Hands. And after the Sovereign's Table is compleatly furniſhed, the ſecond Cour [...]e is ſerved up to the Knights Table by the Yeomen of the Guard, in ſuch Order as was the firſt.

But where any Knight-Companion ha [...]pens to be inſtalled at this Grand Feaſt, and is preſent at Dinner, then Garter, and the Officers of Arms, proceed in Order, (after they have proclaimed the Sovereign's Stile,) from the lower end of the Hall, till they come before the n [...]w inſtalled Knight's Meſs, and there Garter cries Large [...]s once, and Proclaims his Stile in Engliſh only; and then retires to Dinner.

In the laſt Place comes in the Banquet, brought to the Sovereign's Table by the Penſioners, in the ſame Order as the Meſſes; (only in Place of the C [...]erk of the Kitchin, the Chief Clerk of the Spicery waits,) and the Ba [...]quet for the Knights-Companions, by the Yeomen of the Guard.

Dinner being ended, the Knights-Companions riſe [...]irſt, and having waſhed, place themſelves a little be ow [...] State, in their uſual Order, and make their Reve [...]nc [...]s [...]o the Sovereign. After which [...] the So [...]ereign hears Gr [...]ce ſaid by the Prelate, then Water is brought in the [...] way, and the So [...]ereign waſhes: Which don [...], the [...] making again due Reverence to the Sovereign, [...] his Cap, and ſalutes them, and then [...]roc [...]eds a [...] uſua [...] [...]o the Preſence Chamber, with the Knights and Offi [...] o [...] the Order before him, &c.

[483] In like manner does the Sovereign's Lieutenant proceed from the Preſence to the Hall, or ſuch other Room where the Dinner is prepared, only his Place at the Tab [...] is a little on the left Hand the Cl [...]th of State, or at the end of the Table: And after Dinner, he returns t [...] the Preſence in the ſame Order as the Sovereign does.

The Ceremoni [...]s belonging to the ſecond Veſpers.

§ 8. The uſual time for Proc [...]ding to the Chapter-Houſe, hath uſually been about four a Clock in the A [...]ternoon, but ſometimes not before five, by reaſon of the length of the Dinner. The Proceeding is as at other times; and when the Sovereign and Knights have made a Cavalcade of it on the Eve, or on the Feaſt Day, the ſame has been obſerved at the Proceeding to the ſecond V [...]ſpers.

It has been cuſtomary to hold a Chapter before the ſecond Veſpers, for the regulation of the Affairs of the O [...]der. When the ſecond Veſpers are ended, the Proceeding paſſes out of the Choir in the very ſame Order as a [...] the firſt Veſpers; but Anno 15 Car. I [...] it happening to be la [...]e ere the ſecond Veſpers ended, the Sovere [...]gn did not go to the Preſence Chamber, but proceeded directly [...]o the great Hall to Supper by Torch Light.

Of the Supper on the Evening of the Feaſt D [...]y.

§ 9. It has not been frequently known, that the Sovereign hath ſupped pub [...]ckly in St. [...] Hall [...]n [...]he Feaſt Day; but when it happens, as 1 [...] [...] I. the P [...]oceeding thither, and re [...]u [...]n, [...]re [...]n all [...] per [...]o [...]med as at the Supper on the Eve. And i [...] the [...] Lieutenant hath on this N [...]gh [...] [...]upped [...]u [...]lic [...]ly, th [...]n [...]t was [...]n the P [...]eſence Chamber, where h [...] [...]at alone at the Sovereign's Table, as at other times.

CAP. XXII. The Ceremonies obſerved on the laſt Day of the Feaſt.

[484]

Of the Proceeding to the Choir.

§ 1. THE manner of Proceeding to the Chapter-Houſe is performed in the ſame manner as it was on the Eve of the Feaſt; and differs only in this Point; that then the Sovereign and Knights are obliged by the Statutes to proceed in full Robes; here, by the Indulgence of King Henry VIII's Statutes, all are diſpenſed with, except the upper Robe or Mantle: And as then the Image of St. George was worn Pendant at the Coller of the Order, now a blue Ribbond ſufficeth; and inſtead of a Cap and Feather, only their ordinary Ha [...]s.

It was the ancient Cuſtom to Celebrate a Chapter in the Morning of the laſt Day of the Feaſt, before the Sovereign proceeded to the Chappel, chiefly to make Election of Knights, where any Stall is void; which has ſometimes been held, when the Sovereign did not go to the Chappel, in the Privy Chamber, and then the Lieutenant, waving the Chapter-Houſe, proceeds ſtraight on to the Chappel, and enters at the South Door.

Of the elect Knights proceeding into the Choir.

§ 2. Where an Election has been made of a P [...]rſon then preſent at Court, he is called into the Chap [...]er-Houſe by Garter, according to the uſual manner; an [...] ha [...]ing been inveſted with the George and Ga [...]ter, [...]e uſually p [...] ſed in the Proceeding to the Cha [...]pel, whether [...]t we [...] from the Chapter-Houſe, or Preſence Chamber; an [...] [...]n [...]his ordinary Apparel, alwa [...]s bare-headed; the Place [...]ll [...]wed him in the Proceeding being be [...]wee [...] the Knig [...]s [...]mpanions and the Officers of A [...]ms: But i [...] two [485] Knights have been elected, they then proceed together, before the Knights-Companions. At his Entrance into the Choir, the elect Knight is placed by Garter, next before the loweſt Stall; or if there be two elected, and both proceed to the Chappel, they are placed in the two loweſt Stalls; where they are to ſtand all Service time, unleſs upon Licence to ſit, as they have ſometimes obtained.

Of the Ceremonies performed at Divine Service.

§ 3. In this Morning Service, before the Reformation of our Church, the Maſs of Requiem was ſolemnly Sung, for the Souls of the Knights-Companions, and all faithful Souls departed, which was provided for by the Statutes. As likewiſe, that all the Knights ſhould be preſent thereat, unleſs upon Licenſe obtained, or ſpecial Caſe to the contrary. At this Celebration, was the deceaſed Knights Atchievements alſo offered with ſolemn Ceremony; of which we ſhall ſpeak preſently.

Another Ceremony belonging to the Service of this Morning, is the Offering of Gold and Silver, which (when the firſt Sentence of the Offertory has been pronounced,) is again performed by the Sovereign and Knights-Companions; the Ceremonies being the ſame, in all particulars, as are obſerved at the like Offering on the Feaſt Day.

Divine Service being ended, the Sovereign and Knights-Companions frequently proceed to the Chapter-Houſe, and there put off their Mantles, and therewith the Ceremonies of this Grand Feaſt determine.

CAP. XXIII. The Obſervation of the Grand Feaſt by abſent Knights.

[486]

Abſent Knights enjoined to obſerve the Grand Feaſt.

§ 1. HAving ſhewn with what Magnificence and Ceremony the Feaſt of St. George has been, and ought to be obſerved; as alſo how ſtrictly the Statutes oblige the Knights-Companions to appear annually thereat; and what ſevere Penalties they are liable to, if abſent, except on reaſonable Cauſe of Abſence. Yet leſt the Honour might receive diminution, from too ſm [...]ll an Appearance at its publick Solemnities; it was farther at the Inſtitution of the Order Decreed: That none of them ſhould depart the Kingdom, without firſt acquainting the Sovereign, and obtaining his ſpecial Leave and Licenſe; nevertheleſs the Sovereign granted them Licenſe to go beyond Sea, before the reſt of his Subjects, if they were diſpos'd to undertake any Military Expedition, from whence any Glory of Knighthood might be hop'd for.

It was then by the eleventh Article alſo ordained; (on whatſoever occaſion the Abſence might be,) That whereſoever any of the Knights-Companions reſided, during the ſaid Feaſt, they ſhould wear their Mantles of the Order, from the Hour of the firſt Veſpers on the Eve of St. George, till the ſec [...]nd Veſpers on the Feaſt Day were finiſhed; as they ſhould have done, had they been preſent in Perſon, with the Sovereign or his Deputy, during the whole Celebration of the Feaſt; (in caſe they were not deprived of their Liberty.) the Pror [...]gation of the Feaſt notwithſtanding.

King Henry VIII. obſerving the Cuſtom of theſe Celebrations began to be neglected, in the eleventh year of his Reign, enlarged the Law in this particular, explaining the ſaid eleventh Article. He declar'd and enjoin'd the wearing of the whole Habit on the Eve of St. George, if the Kn [...]ght-Companion were not under reſtraint. Then he [487] enumerated the times for wearing it; to wit, on the Eve [...] at all times of Divine Service, D [...]nner and Supper; unleſs in caſe of War, S [...]ckneſs, or other juſt Impediment; when it was ſufficient, if the abſent Knight did wear the Garter and George, either in a Gold Chain, or Silk Ribbond.

And when the ſame Sovereign, about three Years aft [...] made a general Reformation of the Statutes, he enjoin'd the abſent Knights-Companions (unleſs under reſtraint,) to prepare a Capital Stall in the Church or Chappel where he deſign'd to hear Service, to the Honour of the Sovereign; in which ſhould be ſet up the Arms of the Order within a Garter; and alſo to erect another Stall, as far in diſtance (according to the proportion of the ſaid Church or Chappel,) from the Stall of the Sovereign, as is the abſent Knights Stall in the Caſtle of Windſor, and therein place his own Arms: And ſhould wear the whole Habit of the Order, and hear Divine Service, ſuch as the Church ordained for the ſaid time; as well on the Eve and Morning, as on the Afternoon on the Feaſt Day. He is likewiſe to do Reverence towards the Altar, in the Honour of God, and after towards the Stall erected for the Sovereign, at his coming in and going out of the ſaid Church or Chappel, and as often as he ſhould paſs before the ſaid Stall. But Em [...]erors, King [...], Princes, or Electors, are excepted, who may place their Seats and Stalls as they think [...]itting.

This Decree is ſtill in full force, and we ſhall only further obſerve, that it has been uſual for the abſent Knight to perform the ſame Ceremonies as near as may be to what is obſerved at Windſor, and to be attended with a convenient Number of Gentlemen before him, well habited, with the Officers of his Houſhold, &c. who, according to their Degrees, proceed two and two together bare-headed; and that he Dines and S [...]ps alone at all times, unleſs a Knight-Companion be with him.

How it is to be obſerved in Caſe of Sickneſs.

§ 2. In Caſe of Sickneſs, if the abſent K [...]ight was only confin'd to his Chamber, the Cuſtom was to pr [...]p [...]re a Capital Stall for the Sovereign, in the Chamber where [488] he lay, and another Stall for himſelf, placed according to the before-mentioned directions, to remain during the Feaſt; in which Room Divine Offices were celebrated. And if the abſent Knight was ſo Sick as to keep his Bed, then his whole Habit of the Order was laid thereon; and upon this Account Ambroſe, Earl of Warwick, falling Ill [...]t Greenwich, when St. George's Day was there celebrated, Anno 30 Eliz. retir'd to his Chamber, and ſat in his Robes.

In what manner the Feaſt hath been obſerv'd by abſent Knights.

§ 3. Of this, the Black-Book of the Order gives a very conſiderable Precedent; Namely, the Feaſt of St. George held at the Palace of Hereford, by Prince Arthur, 15 Hen. VII. being then in his Government of the Principality of Wales; and had with him Sir Richard Pool, one of the Knights-Companions; where every thing, according to the form of the Statutes, was duly obſerved. The Prince's Sword was born before his Stall, and the Service performed by his Herald with great exactneſs. Likewiſe the Sovereign's Herald ſtood all the while before the Sovereign's Stall, which was adorned with accuſtomed Ornaments; and the Biſhop, who performed Divine Service, had his Seat erected near the High Altar.

There are other Inſtances, as particularly thoſe obſerved by Sir Henry Sidney, at Shrewsbury and Ludlow, 23 and 24 Queen Eliz. which were very remarkable.

As to the obſervation of the Feaſt, by a Knight beyond Sea, there is an Inſtance in Robert, Earl of Leiceſter, Lieutenant for Queen Elizabeth, Governor, and Captain General of the united Provinces, and there celebrated the Feaſt, 1586. He had an Eſcutcheon of the Order, impailed with the Sovereign's Arms, [...]ixt to the front of his Houſe, ſo alſo to the back of her Stall in the Church, and his own Arms at the back of his own Stall.

He proceeded on Hor [...]e-back to the Church, a Purſuivant riding before him, wearing a King of Arms's Coat; who [...] after S [...]rmon, proceeded before him to the Offering; which he made for the Sovereign and himſelf; Service being ended, he returned to his Lodging, and dined with great Solemnity.

Diſpenſations for Abſence granted during Life.

[489]

§ 5. Sometimes Diſpenſations for Abſence have been obtained for Life, upon the Petite of the Knights-Companions ſetting forth their Age and Infirmity: An Inſtance of which, we find was grant [...]d to the Lord Dacrees, 26 Hen. VIII. and the Earl of Derby, 14 Car. I. and the Lord Muſgrave; but both with this Reſtriction; that the abſent ſhould be obliged to ſend to Garter for his Eſcutcheons, at the ſame time that he ſent his Excuſe, and Petite for Diſpenſation; and ſhould ſolemnly keep in his own Houſe the Feaſt, with all the ſacred Rites and Ceremonies, in his Robes, and other Ornaments, if Health permit; and in Caſe of Sickneſs, upon his Bed, according to the ancient Statutes.

This Act was thought of ſo great Importance to be obſerved, that the Chancellor was ordered to tranſcribe it, and ſend it to each of the Knights-Companions; acquainting them at the ſame time, with the Penalties they ſhould be liable to, if they neglected the leaſt Punctilio. And the l [...]ke was again obſerved, and repeated to them, before the Feaſt of the enſuing Year.

CAP. XXIV. The Degradation of a Knight-Companion.

§ 1. THE Enſigns of the Order are not to be withdrawn from a K [...]ight, during Life, unleſs Guilty of ſome of thoſe Marks of Reproach, ſet down in King Henry VIII's Statutes, viz. Hereſy, T [...]eaſon, or Flying from Battle: It has ſometimes been [...]ound, that Prodigality has been made a fourth Point, where a Knight has ſo waſted his Eſtate, as to be incapable of ſupporting his Dignity. The Pretence for diveſting [490] William, Lord Paget, 6 Edw. VI. was, his not being a Gentleman of Blood, both by Father and Mother. But Felony comes not within the compaſs of this Statute, as not being expreſly mentioned among the Reproaches there Summ'd up; and ſo it was adjudged in a Chapter, 14 Jac. I. in the Caſe of Robert, Earl of Somerſet, then lately condemned for that Fact, whereon his Ha [...]chments were not removed.

When a Knight-Companion is found Guilty of any of the Offences mentioned in King Henry VIII's Statutes, he is uſually degraded at the next Chapter, of which the Sovereign gives the Knights-Companions previous notice; and then commands Garter to attend ſuch of them as are appointed to go to the Convict Knight, who, in a ſolemn manner, firſt takes from him the George and Ribbond, and then his Garter. And at the enſuing Feaſt of St. George, or ſooner, if the Sovereign appoint it, publication of his Crimes and Degradation is made by Garter.

Next, Garter, by Warrant to that purpoſe, takes down his Atchievement, on which Ser [...]ice he is veſted in his Coat of Arms, and the Officers of Arms ſtanding ab [...]ut him, the Black-Rod alſo preſent; Firſt Garter reads aloud the Inſtruments of Degradation, after which one of th [...] Heralds [...] who is placed ready on a Ladder ſet to the ba [...]k of the Convict Knight's Stall, at the Words expelled, and put from among the Arms, takes his Creſt, and violently caſts it down into the Choir, after that his Banner and Sword; and when the Publication is read out, all the Officers of Arms ſpurn the Atchievements out of the Choir, into the Body of the Church, firſt the Sword, then the Banner, and laſt of all the Creſt, ſo out of the Weſt Door [...] thence to the Bridge, and over into the Ditch; and thus it was done at the Degradation of Edward, Duke of Buckingham, 13 Hen. VIII. Their Plates are likewiſe tak [...]n down from their Stalls and carried away.

Degradation not being alone thought ſufficient, it was debated in Chapter, 32 Hen. VIII. whether the Names of ſuch Knights-Companions as were convicted of Treaſon ſhould remain in the Regiſters, or be razed out: Where the Sovereign determined; That whereſoever the Actions or Names of ſuch Offenders ſhould be found, theſe Words [Vah Proditor] ſhould be Written in the Margin; by which [491] means the Regiſter wou'd be preſerv [...]d fair, and not defac [...]d with razures or blots.

In the cloſe of this Section we may obſerve, that ſome Knights-Companions, who have ſuffered Degradation, have lived to be reſtored thereto; being re-elected, and reinveſted, and their Atchievements ſet up again, by the Indulgence of the next Reign; as were the Lord Paget's, 1 Mar. and the Marquiſs of Northampton, 1 Eliz. as likewiſe the Duke of Norfolk, 1 Mar.

CAP XXV. Honours paid to deceaſed Knights-Companions.

AS to the firſt part of this Section, the celebrating Maſſes for defunct Knights-Companions, I think it very little material here; that Ceremony altering with the Form of Religion, became wholly diſuſed, 32 Hen. VIII. at which time, in a Chapter then held at Weſtminſter, the following Decree was made.

That every one of the Knights-Companions, in lieu of the ſaid Maſſes, ſhould, for the future, after the Death of any of their Brethren, according to the Rates of their Degrees hereafter mentioned, and immediately upon Demand of the Regiſter, and Dean of Windſor, or one of them, pay the ſeveral Sums following.

 l.s.d.
The Sovereign8068
A Stranger King6084
The Prince5168
A Duke5000
A Marquiſs3160
 l.s.l.
An Earl2100
A Viſcount1018
A Baron1134
A Knight-Batchelor0168

The Monies ſo collected, (called Obiit Monies) were by the ſaid Decree appointed to be diſtributed in Alms-Deeds, [492] as the Reparation of High Ways, the Relief of the Poor, &c. The receipt and disburſements of theſe Sums were committed to the care of the Dean and Regiſter.

Mr. Aſhmole, has made this addition in his Library, which it will not be out of our way to obſerve, for the information of thoſe who may be deſirous to know how the Point then ſtood; that not withſtanding the aforeſaid Order in Chapter, made the 24th of May, Anno 32 Hen. VIII. for changing the Number of Maſſes uſually Sung for defunct Knights, into a pecuniary Rate, according their degrees; the Prayers for Souls departed, both by private Perſons, as alſo by the Clergy, in Maſſes and Exequies; nay farther, to give Alms to others, and to pray for them, was continued by the Church of England ſeveral Years beyond that ſpace; for in a Book, entituled the Inſtitution of a Chriſtian Man, &c. made by the Clergy of England, as appears by the Subſcriptions of the Archbiſhops, Biſhops, and others of the Clergy to the Preface; dedicated by them to King Henry VIII. and printed by Thomas Bartelet, the King's Printer, Anno 1537. cum Privilegio, the Article of Purg [...] tory is there ſet down.

But to proceed. This charitable diſtribution, in a Chapter held at Greenwich, 5 Edw. VI. was enlarged to the relief of the Poor in the Town of Windſor, and other Towns, Villages, and Places, at the diſcretion of the Dean of Windſor. And though the ſaid Decree was confirmed by King Edward VI. Queen Mary, and Queen Elizabeth, yet for many Years, the Collection of theſe Obiit Monies was neglected; till in 9 Car. I. the Earl of Portland, out of his great Generoſity, as well as his Zeal for reſtoring ſo pious a Work, reiterated to the Sovereign the ancient Decrees made in this Caſe. Whereupon it paſſed in Chapter, that the ſame ſhould be revived, and for ever continued; and that the ſame ſhould begin for the five Knights [...] whoſe Atchievements were offered at that Feaſt, viz. the King of Sweden, the Elect or Palatine, the Earls of Northumberland, Banbury, and Rutland. And as to Stranger Princes, it pleaſed the Sovereign to expreſs himſelf, That as by the Statutes they are left to perform theſe Payments by themſelves, if they wou'd; ſo, if it were not done by them, that both then, and for the fu [...]ure, the ſame ſhould [...]e paid by the Sovereign him [...]elf.

[493] Afterwards, all the Sums of Money, to be collected by Virtue of this Decree, tog [...]ther with the Knights-Companions Duties, at their firſt Entrance in the Order, were employed toward providing Plate for the Altar, within St. George's Chappel, which is already treated of.

Of fixing on the Stalls Plates of their Arms and Stiles.

§ 2. The next thing provided for by the Statutes of Inſtitution, was the deceaſed Knight's Honour; in regard of which, it was ordained, That when any one of the firſt Founders ſhould die, there ſhould be in Metal an Eſcutcheon of his Arms, with his Helm, or Creſt, faſtened at the back of his Stall, for a Mark of Honour to him that bore them. And in like manner, that their Succeſſors ſhould have a like Eſcutcheon fixed on the back of their Stalls; and to difference them from thoſe of the firſt Founders, they were appointed to be made ſomewhat leſs, and to be placed a little underneath them. But this Article relates only to the Knights-Companions, not to the Sovereigns of the Order; nor do we find that any of them had Plates of their Arms and Stiles ſet upon the back of their Stalls, in manner as is before preſcribed to the reſt of the Knights-Companions.

King Henry VIII. in his Body of Statutes, alters this Article in three particulars; firſt, as to the ſetting up their Plates, which he appoints not to be after their Deaths, but within, after the Inſtallation of every Knight-Companion; ſecondly, as to the nature of the Metal, that it may be ſuch as the Knight ſhall pleaſe himſelf: And laſtly, as to the ſize, though he alſo reſtrains the Knights-Subjects to a leſſer than thoſe of the firſt Founders; yet he gives liberty to the Knights-Strangers to uſe their Plates and Faſhions at Pleaſure. As to the firſt of theſe, it has been [...]re [...]ty duly obſerved; and indeed the ſecond, of making them of Copper; but the laſt, viz. the ſize, has been very little regarded; for the very Plates of thoſe Knights who were ſoon af [...]er inſtalled, and thence downwards, a [...]e larger than thoſe of the firſt F [...]under [...].

In tract of time, many of theſe Memorials were, by [...]acrilegious Hands, taken away, whi [...]h King Cha [...]les I [...] [494] taking notice of, and deſirous to put a ſtop to a Miſchief not in his Power to prevent, and to preſerve the Remembrance of the precedent Knights-Companions; commanded the Dean of Windſor to deſcribe the Stiles of thoſe that remained in a Book, which he accordingly did, and depoſited the ſame in the College: But what became of this Book, could not be afterwards diſcovered; ſo that the moſt that could be done, was to draw the Arms, and Copy out the Stiles, engraven on the Plates then remaining; from whence the following Obſervations may be made.

Firſt, That for many Years after the Inſtitution of the Order, the Plate whereon the Shield was engraved, bore no other Inſcription, than the deceaſed Kn [...]ght's Name, ſet at the Foot thereof, under the Eſcutcheon of his Arms. Afterwards, the chief Title of Honour began to be added, though now and then, in the firſt and elder times, both were omitted, as alſo their Creſts. But about the beginning of King Henry VIII's Reign, not only the Knight's chief Title, but all othe [...] his Titles and Dignities, whether Honorary, or Officiary, were drawn together in one Inſcription, concluding with that of Knight of this moſt Noble Order; and which, about the ſame time, the Knights-Companions uſed to inſert, in all their publick and private Inſtruments of Writing; a Cuſtom obſerved by the Knights of other Sovereigns Orders Abroad.

At firſt the Knights-Companions gave their Paternal Coats of Arms, ſingly and without any Quarterings; but toward the beginning of Hen. V. they began to add their Quarterings, as appears from the Eſcutcheons of Hugh, Lord Burnel, who died 9 Hen. V. Sir Lewis R [...] beſſart, and others. Yet was not the ſame generally uſed, but left to the Pleaſure of the Knights-Companions.

But of later times, this very thing was thought of [...]uch concern, that where a Knight has been elected, who wanted Quarterings, the Sovereign has been pleaſed to grant him another Coat of Arms, to quarter with his Paternal Coat; that his Banner, which ought to hang over his Stall, might not ſeem too naked.

Soon after King Henry VIII's Acceſſion, the Knights compaſſed their Shields with the Royal Garter, and thereon (ſuch as were Noblemen) placed the Coronet [...]elonging to their Dignity. As to Supporters, we obſerve two [495] Plates to which they are added; the one of John Beaufort, the firſt Duke of Somerſet of that Name, elected 20 Hen. VI. the other of Anthony Widvile, Earl Rivers, elected 5 Edw. IV. and beſides theſe, till the Reign of King Henry VIII. there is not another Example: But then it gr [...]w into common uſage, as alſo the ingraving their peculiar Motto's, or Devices upon the Plates.

The Offering of Atchievements.

§ 3. A third Honour paid to the defunct Knight, is a moſt ſolemn Offering up his Atchievements at the High Altar; namely, the Banner of his Arms, his Sword, Helmet, and Creſt, with its Mantlings; all which had been ſet up over his Stall at his Inſtallation. The Ceremony of Offering theſe Enſigns does not appear to have been regulated at the Inſtitution of the Order, but rather added as an additional Honour, by King Henry V. and the manner thereof ſet down in the fourteenth Article of his Body of Statutes.

This Solemnity is local to the Chappel of St. George, within the Caſtle of Windſor, and not to be performed [...]ill the Sovereign has notice of the Knight-Companion's Death.

In 1 Edw. VI. at the Feaſt then held at Windſor, there aroſe a Queſtion, whether the Atchievements of King Henry VIII. which yet hung over the Sovereign's Stall, ſhould be taken down and offered at the Maſs of Requiem enſuing, or not? in regard his Banner, Sword, Helm, and Creſt, with Mantles, had been offered up before, at his Interment within that Chappel. In concluſion of which it was determined, That the ſaid Atchievements ſhou'd not again be offered, but remain over the Sovereign's Stall, for his Son King Edward VI. But when the Sovereigns of this moſt Noble Order are not interred at Windſor, then their Atchievements are offered up the next enſuing Feaſt; as were thoſe of Queen Elizabeth, which the Blue-Book notes to be done at Morning Prayer.

As to the time for performing this Ceremony, it was ordained to be on the Morrow after the Feaſt, when the Maſs was Sung for the Souls of the Knights-C [...]mpanions, &c. and ſo was duly obſerved till the time of the Reformation, when the Maſs of Requi [...]m being aboliſhed, it was nevertheleſs at the M [...]rning S [...]rvic [...], on the Morrow immediately [496] after the Offertory: But after Queen Elizabeth had removed the Feaſt of St. George from Windſor, this Solemnity was frequently di [...]patched in one Day, before they went out of the Choir; and the ancient Rule, as to the time, being thus broke, was never after reſtored, but generally performed the very ſame Morning wherein the elect Knights were inſtalled: And though the Day was thus changed, yet the Ceremony it ſelf was not performed till after the Inſtallation was finiſhed, that Solemnity having always the Precedency, till 9 Jac. I. when he obſerving how incongruous it ſeemed, to inſtal a new Knight before his Predeceſſor had been fully diſcharged of his Stall, gave Order for Offering the Atchievements of Sir Henry Lea, the Lord Scroop, and others, before the Inſtalment of the elect Knights.

Not long after, it was thought convenient to perform this Ceremony on the Eve of the Feaſt, preſently af [...]er the firſt Veſpers began; and next to proceed with the Inſtallations; whereby, as much as poſſible, the Stalls of the Knights-Companions might be ſupplied, in all the reſt of the Solemnities of the Feaſt. But if at any time, any of the new elect Knights were introduced into the Choir, before the Offering of the Atchievements began, they were appointed to ſtand there under the Stalls deſigned for them till that Ceremony was finiſhed.

Thus it continued from the ſaid 9 Jac. I. till the 15 Car. II. when it was performed at the time anciently accuſtomed for it; the Prince of Denmark, and the Duke of Monmouth, being both inſtalled before the firſt Veſpe [...]s began, and the Atchievements of the defunct Knights not offered till the Morrow after the Feaſt Day.

As to the Manner and Order of this Ceremony, among other Inſtitutions of King Henry V. it is appointed, That as often as, through the vacancy of any Stall, the Sword [...], Helms, with the reſt of the defunct Knights, ought to be offered, the Sword of the deceaſed Knight ſhall be firſt offered, being carried up to the High Altar by two of the Knights-Companions, and afterwards the Helm, with the Creſt and Mantlings, by two other Knights-Companions; and this Offering is to be made for them, in the Order they were inſtalled, not as they died.

But of the Offering of a defunct Knight's Banner, we find no expreſs mention till 18 Hen. VII. at which time [497] the Banner of the Lord Brook was offered: But afterwards the direction for Offering their Enſign and Banner was taken into King Henry VIII's Body of Statutes. And ſince the ſame were introduced, according to the foregoing Precedent, it was to be offered firſt, and ſo hath been generally obſerved.

By the appointment of the Statutes of H [...]nry V. the Sovereign is to nominate and aſſign the Knights Compani [...]s, who are ſeverally to perform this Ceremony; and ſo is the direction in Henry VIII's Statutes: But ſince the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's Reign, the Knights have generally proceeded to this Offering, according to their Seniority; and when the Courſe ended, then the Seniors began again. There are likewiſe many Examples where the Sovereign's Lieutenant has joined in the Ceremony to aſſiſt the other Knights: Nor is a Proxy, or Deputy, to be admitted to perform any part of the Ceremony, though in the Offering of Money he ought.

We ſhall next proceed to the Duties of the Prelate of the Order, the Prebends, and Officers of Arms [...] as their Services ſeverally, or jointly, relate to the performance of this Ceremony. Firſt then, the Prelate, and two Prebends, ought to proceed up to the Altar, immediately before Garter ſummons down the Knights-Companions to the Offering; and there ſtand ready to receive the Atchievements, as they are ſeverally offered up.

It is next the Duty of the Provincial Kings, and Heralds, to conduct the Knights-Companions, when they proceed up to the Altar, bearing any part of the defunct Knight's Atchievements. The whole Ceremony is briefly thus.

Firſt Garter riſes from his Sea [...], and proceeds into the middle of the Choir, where, after his uſual Obeyſances, he ſummons the Knights-Companions to deſcend, who come down and place themſelves before their Stalls: Whereupon Clarenceux and Norroy (or in the ab [...]ence of either, the Senior Herald, or of both, of the two eldeſt Heralds [...]) paſs down from the Steps of the Altar into the Body of the Choir; in the interim Ga [...]ter takes the Banner of the eldeſt defunct Knight, and preſents it, half rolled up, to the two Senior Knights-Companions; the two Provincial Kings by this time approaching them, m [...]ke their double Reverences, and after to the other Knights [...]Companions [...] and then [...]tand a little aſide [...] while the two Senior Knights [...] [498] having taken the Banner between them, make their double Reverence, and paſs up to the Altar, (preceeded by the Kings) bearing it with the lower end of the Staff foremoſt, and at the firſt Haut-Pas make another double Reverence. The Provincial Kings being arrived at the uppermoſt Haut-Pas, after an humble Obe [...]ſance, divide themſelves to make way for the Knights to Offer, who forthwith raiſe the Point of the Banner upwards, and after a ſingle Reverence toward the Altar, pre [...]ent it upon their Knees, to the Prelate of the Order, who delivers it to two Canons, and they depoſite it upon Cuſ [...]ions laid before the Altar. This done, the two Provincial Kings conduct the Knights back into the Choir, who, with the uſual Reverences, retire to their Stations, under (not to) their Stalls, and the Provincial Kings to their, on either ſide the Altar.

Next the two Senior Heralds paſs down into the Choir, as the Provincial Kings did, whilſt Garter, taking up the Sword, preſents it to the two next Senior Knights, who proceed to the Altar with the two Heralds before them, in the ſame Order as before, bearing the Sword between them, and offer the ſame with the Pommel or Hilt upwards, and then retire as before.

In the next place, the two next Senior Heralds go down as before, and the Helm and Creſt is offered in the like manner: But the Purſuivants at Arms do no part of this Duty.

Heretofore we find that Garter has not only begun this Solemnity, by preſenting the Banner, but has alſo conducted the two Senior Knights to the Altar, as he did 5 Eliz. by the Banner of the Lord Grey; and at ſome other times. It [...]as likewiſe the uſage heretofore for the Pre [...]ate to deliver the offered Atchievements, to ſome of the H [...]alds, to be depoſited near the Altar.

There is nothing on this farther obſervable, than what rel [...]tes to the Atchievement it ſelf, which, as [...]hey became by this Ceremony part of the Goods of the Chappel, and i [...]cl [...]ded within the Wor [...] of the Statutes of the College, wh [...]reby [...]he Sovereig [...] g [...]anted to the Dean and Can [...]ns all Ob [...]atio [...]s, they could not be ſ [...]ld or alienated, and were therefore dep [...]ſited by them in the Chapter-Houſe: But the [...]elms and Swords, becauſe they were at firſt [...]orged [...]or the Service of War, of an ex [...]raordinary large ſize, have b [...]n [...]equently red [...]med, that they might ſerve [499] again to the ſame uſes. And likewiſe, becauſe it belongs to Garter to provide Atchievements for new inſtalled Knights, he uſually hath compounded with the Dean and Canons for the defunct Knight's Atchievements.

Of depoſiting the deceaſed Knights Mantles in the Chapter-Houſe.

§ 4. In 9 Eliz. there paſſed a Decree, That the Knight [...]-Companions ſhould be bound by their Oaths, to take care, by their laſt Will, that after their Deceaſe, all their Ornaments, which they had receiv'd, ſhould be reſtored, the R [...]bes to the College, and the Jewels to the King that gave them. Sir Chriſtopher Hatton complied with the Decree, and ſent his Mantle accordingly; but that of Sir Henry Lea, being left to the diſpoſal of others, and not ſent to the College, happened at length to come into the Hands of Brokers, and was openly expoſed to Sale in Long-lane, to the great diſhonour of the Order.

This Decree was in after times but ſlackly obſerved, and therefore in a Chapter held at Windſor, 4 Car. I [...] the Knights were admoniſhed, That when the Sovereign ſhould vouchſafe to beſtow the Mantle of the Order, t [...]e Knight ſhould take care at his Death, to have it ſent to the Chappel at Windſor, according to the Statutes. But this taking little Effect, the Sovereign thought fit to reſtore vigorouſly the Law in this particular, by a Decree in Chapter, 13 Car. I. which obliged all Knights-Companions, receiving the Enſigns of the Order from the Sovereign, to take care, according to the tenor of their Oaths, that theſe [...] together with the Book of Statutes, ſhould be reſtored in the Hands of the Sovereign, after their Deaths; and a Command was therewithal given, That certain Books [...] Mantles, and Surcoats, then lying at White-Hall, ſhou'd be delivered to the Regiſter of the Order [...] to be laid up at Windſor, in honourable Memory of th [...]ſe to whom they belonged.

In Obſervation of theſe Decrees, where the Habit and Enſigns of the Order were either wholly, or in part, beſtowed by the Sovereign. Order was taken, at the Deceaſe of ſuch Knights-Companions, to [...]end for them in again. As a [...] a Chapter held 15 Car. I. the Ga [...]ter and [500] George of the Lord Treaſurer Weſton being ſent back, were preſented to the Sovereign; and after delivered to the Dean and Chapter of Windſor, to be pr [...]ſerved: And in the ſame Chapter it was ordered, that the Earl of Kelly's Robes and Ornaments of the Order, ſhould be ſent for by the Chancellor.

Theſe former Decrees were yet thought needful to be confirm'd by King Charles II. ſo that in a Chapter held 1669. at White-Hall, it was Decreed, That the Mantle of each Knight Companion, with the Book of Statutes, ſhould be ſent to Windſor, immediately after their Deaths; and that the Chancellor of the Order ſhould be obliged, by Letters to their Heirs and Executors, to put them in mind of ſending them thither. But it is to be underſtood, that where the Mantle has been provided at the Knight's own Charge, there is no obligation for returning them.

Thus I have run through all the Particulars, relating to the Inſtitutions, Laws, and Ceremonies, of this moſt Noble Order; I ſhall in the laſt Place proceed to give a Liſt of all thoſe who have enjoyed this ſingular Mark of Honour from its firſt Foundation. The Motives which excited the Royal Founder to ſet on Foot the ſaid Order, are already particularly treated of; who having eſtabliſhed Rules and Statutes for the Government, and regulation thereof, he next reſolved to elect, from among the Flower of his own Wars, twen [...]y five of the moſt celebrated Knights, who, together with himſelf, ſhould make up the Number of Twenty ſix; for of ſo many does the O [...]der by his Appointment conſiſt: And indeed that Age plentifully furniſhed him with Men of the moſt brave and celebrated Characters, and of ſignal Reputation in Arms, r [...]ed by the eminent Wars of thoſe times, and juſtly d [...]nguiſhed by their own heroick Actions.

The firſt that he elected into this Noble Order, was Edward, his eldeſt Son, who already in part deſerved, a [...]d afterwards juſtly obtained the Title of a Brave and Martial Prince, of whom our Hiſtories ſpeak ſo largel [...]. T [...] reſt of his accompliſhed Collegues, were theſe that follow, and are thus placed in their Stalls.

[501]

1 The Sovereign King Edward III.2 Edward Prince of Wales.
3 Henry, Duke of Lancaſt.4 Th. Beauchamp, E. War.
5 P [...]ers Capitow de la Bouch.6 Ralph Stafford, E. Staff.
7 W. Montacu [...]e, E. Salish.8 Rog. Mortimer, E. March.
9 Sir John Lyſle.10 Sir. Barthol. Burgherſh.
11 Sir John Beauchamp.12 Sir John Mohun.
13 Sir Hugh Courteney.14 Sir Thomas Holland.
15 Sir John Grey.16 Sir Richard Fitz Simon.
17 Sir Miles Stapleton.18 Sir Thomas Wale.
19 Sir Hugh Wroteſley.20. Sir Nele Loring.
21 Sir John Chandos.22 Sir James Audeley.
23 Sir Otho Holland.24 Sir Henry Eam.
25 Sir Sanchet Daubrichcourt26 Sir Walter Paveley.

A Catalogue of their Succeſſors, with the Blazoning of their Arms, corrected in above ſixty Errors, in the Plates engrav'd in Aſhmole.

[502]
Knights afterwards elected in the Reign of King Edward III.
  • 27. RIchard of Bordeaux, afterwards King of England; of that Name the ſecond.

    Quarterly France ancient and England, a Label of three Points Argent on the middlemoſt, a Croſs of St. George.

  • 28. Lionel of Antwerp, Earl of Ulſter, and Duke of Clarence.

    Quarterly France ancient and England, on a Label of three P [...]ints Argent, as many Cantons Gules.

  • 29. John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaſter, after created Duke of Acquitai e

    Quarter [...] F [...]ance ancient and England, a Label of three Points E [...]mine.

  • 30. Edm [...]nd of Langley, Earl of Cambridge, after Duke of York.

    Quarterly France ancient and England, on a Label of three Points Argent and [...]ine To [...]teauxes.

  • 31. John de Mont [...]rd, Duke o [...] Bretag [...]e, and Earl of Richmond.

    Plain Ermine.

  • 32. William de Bol [...]un, Earl of Hereford. [...]

    Azure a bend Argent between two Cottiſes, and ſix Lyons rampant Or.

  • 33. William de Bohun, Earl of Northam [...]ton.

    Azure [...]n a bend A [...]gent, cottized between ſix Lyons rampant Or, three Mullets Gules.

  • 34. J [...]hn Haſtings, Earl of Pembroke.

    Or a manch Gules.

  • 35. Th [...]mas Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick.

    Gules a [...]eſs between ſix croſs Cr [...]ſlets Or.

  • [503] 36. Richard Fitz Alan, Earl of Arundel and Surrey.

    Gules a Lyon rempant Or.

  • 37. Robert Ufford, Earl of Suffolk.

    Sable a Croſs ing [...]ailed Or.

  • 38. Hugh Stafford, Earl of Stafford.

    Or a chevron Gules.

  • 39. Ingelram de Coucy, Earl of Bedford.

    Barry of ſix Vair and Gules.

  • 40. Guiſcard d' Angouleſme, Earl of Huntingdon.

    Or billetty a Lyon rampant Azure.

  • 41. Edward Spencer, Lord Spencer.

    Quarterly Argent and Gules, in the ſecond and third [...] fret Or, over all a bend Sable.

  • 42. William Latimer, Lord Latimer.

    Guies a Croſs patonce Or.

  • 43. Reynold Cobham, Lord Cobham of Sterborough.

    Gules on a Chevron Or three Eſtoils Sable.

  • 44. John Nevil, Lord Nevil of Raby.

    Gules a Saltire Argent.

  • 45. Ralph Baſſet, Lord Baſſet of Drayton.

    Or three Piles Gules a Canton Ermin.

  • 46. Sir Walter Manny Banneret.

    Or three Chevrons Sable, to which King Edward III. added an augmentation of a Lyon Paſſant gardant Or, placed on the upperm [...]ſt Chevron.

  • 47. Sir William Fitz Warin, Kt.

    Q [...]arterly per feſs indented Ermine and Gules.

  • 48. Sir Thomas Ufford, Kt.

    Sable a Croſs ing [...]ailed Or with his difference.

  • 49. Sir Thomas Felton, Kt.

    Gules two Lyons paſſant in pale Ermine crowne [...] Or.

  • 50. Sir Francis Van Hale, Kt.

    Gules within a bordu [...]e couſu Azure enurny verdoy of Lyo [...]s rampant and Flower Deluces, a Wyve [...]n or bifooted Dragon riſing and crowned all Or, charge [...] on the breaſt with an ineſcochion, of the firſt therein a double headed Eagle diſplaid Gold.

  • 51. Sir Fulk Fitz Warrin, Kt.

    Qua [...]terly per feſs indented Argent and Gules.

  • 52. Sir Allan Boxhull, Kt.

    Or a Lyon rampant queve fourche Azure fret [...]e Argen [...].

  • 53. Sir Richard Pembruge, Kt.

    Barry of eight Or and Azure.

  • [504]

    54. Sir Thomas Wreight, Kt.

    Gules on a Croſs patonce Or, five mullets of the Field.

  • 55. Sir Thomas Baneſter, Kt.

    Argent a Cr [...]ſs patonce Sable.

  • 56. Sir Richard de la Vache, Kt.

    Gules three Lyons rampant Argent crowned Or.

  • 57. Sir Guy de Bryan, Kt.

    Or three Piles Azure.

Knights elected in the Reign of King Richard II.
  • 58. Thomas of Woodſtock, Earl of Buckingham, after Duke of Glouceſter.

    Quarterly France ancient and England, a bordure Argent.

  • 59. Henry of Lancaſter, (or Bolinbroke,) Earl of Darby, afterwards King of England; of that Name the fourth.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 29.

  • 60. William, Duke of Gelderland.

    Parti per pale Or and Azure, two Lyons rampant combatant and counter-changed.

  • 61. William of Bavaria, Earl of Oſtrevant, after Earl of Holland, Henault, and Zeland.

    Quarterly the firſt and fourth Or, a Lyon rampant Sable, the ſecond and third Or, a Lyon rampant Gules, i. c. Flanders and Hainault.

  • 62. Thomas Holland, Earl of Kent, after Duke of Surry.

    England a border Argent, to which the King in Augmentation gave him King Edward the Confeſſor's, viz. Azure a Croſs patonce between five martlets Or, to be [...]mpaled before his own aforeſaid, aſſumed from his Grandmother of the Houſe of Plantagenet Woodſtock. Vide among the Founders.

  • 63. John Holland, Earl of Huntingdon, after Duke of Exeter.

    England a border of France, as deſcended maternally from Plantagenet Woodſtock.

  • 64. Thomas Mowbray, Earl of Nottingham, after Duke of Norfolk.

    England a Label of five Points Argent, his maternal Grandmother's Arms Plantagenet of Brotherton, his own Arms was Gules a Lyon rampant Argent.

  • [505]

    65. Edward, Earl of Rutland, after Duke of Albemarle.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 30.

  • 66. Michael de la Pole, Earl of Suffolk.

    Azure a Feſs between three Leopards Faces Or.

  • 67. William Scroop, Lord Scroop, after Earl of Wiltſhire, and Lord Treaſurer of England.

    Azure a bend Or, a Label of three Points Argent with difference, being of the Maſham Line.

  • 68. William Beauchamp, Lord Bergavenny.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 35. with a Creſcent difference.

  • 69. John Beaumont, Lord Beaumont.

    France a Lyon rampant Or.

  • 70. William Willoughby, Lord Willoughby.

    Quarterly Ufford and Beke, viz. Sable a Croſs ingrailed Or, and Gules a Croſs moline Argent, his Grandmother Ufford's Arms, his own proper Coat being Or fretty Azure.

  • 71. Richard Grey, Lord Grey.

    Barry of ſix Argent and Azure, a Label of five Points Gules.

  • 72. Sir Nicholas Sarnesfield, Kt.

    Azure an Eagle diſplaid Or, crowned Argent, potius Argent crowned Or.

  • 73. Sir Philip de la Vache, Kt.

    Comme, No. 56.

  • 74. Sir Robert Knolls, Kt.

    Gules on a Chevron Argent, three Roſes of the firſt.

  • 75. Sir John Sulby, Kt.

    Ermine four barrs Gules.

  • 76. Sir Lewis Clifford, Kt.

    Checquy Or and Azure a feſs Gules, potius a bend Gules.

  • 77. Sir Simon Burley, Kt.

    Or three barrs Sable in chief, two Pallets of the ſecond, in pretence Huſſey, viz. Gules with three bars Ermine.

  • 78. Sir John d'Evereux, Kt.

    Gules a feſs Argent in chief, three Plates.

    79. Sir Richard Burley, Kt.

    Comme, No. 77.

  • 80. Sir Bryan Stapleton, Kt.

    Argent a Lyon rampant Sable, on his Shoulder an annulet diff.

    81. Sir Peter Courtney, Kt.

    Or three Torteauxes, on a Label of three Points Azure, nine Plates

  • [506] 82. Sir John Burley, Kt.

    Comme, No. 79.

  • 83. Sir John Bourchier, Kt.

    Argent a Croſs ingrailed Gules, between four water budgets Sable.

  • 84. Sir Thomas Granſton, Kt.

    Paly of ſix Argent and Azure, on a bend Gules, three eſcallops Or.

  • 85. Sir Robert Dunſtavil, Kt.

    Argent a fret Gules and Border ingrailed Sable, over all on a Canton, of the ſecond a Lyon paſſant Or.

  • 86. Sir Robert de Namur, Kt.

    Or a Lyon rampant Sable, ſuppreſſed by a Batime Gules.

  • 87. Sir Sandich de Frane, Kt. alias vocat Sanchet la Towre.

    Or a Lyon rampant quevee fourchee Gules.

Knights elected in the Reign of King Henry IV.
  • 88. Henry, Prince of Wales, after King of England, of that Name the fifth.

    Quarterly France ancient and England, a Label of three Points Argent.

  • 89. Thomas of Lancaſter, Earl of Albemarle, and Duke of Clarence, Brother to Prince Henry.

    Quarterly France ancient and England, on a Label Argent, three cantons Gules at the Label Ermine as his Grandfather, No. 29. but charged with Cantons.

  • 90. John, Earl of Kendal, and Duke of Bedford, after Regent of France, another Brother to Prince Henry.

    Quarterly France ancient and England, a Label of five Points perpale Ermine, and Azure ſemi de liz Or.

  • 91. Humphry, Earl of Pembrook, and after Duke of Exeter.

    Quarterly France ancient and England, a border Argent.

  • 92. Thomas Beaufort, Earl of Dorſet, and after Duke of Exeter.

    Quarterly France ancient and England, a border gobon [...] Ermine and Azure, in every piece of the ſecond a Flower Deluce Or.

    N. B. Sir Thomas Percy, Knight of the Garter, living 7 Rich. II. is mentioned by Aſhmole, p. 213. tho' omitted in his and other Catalogues. Or a Lyon rampant Azu [...]e

  • [507]

    93. Robert, Count Palatine, Duke of Bavaria, after Emperor of Germany.

    Quarterly Sable, a Lyon rampan [...] crowned Or, for the Palatinate, and Paly bendy Argent and Azure, Bavaria.

  • 94. John Beaufort, Earl of Somerſet, and Marquiſs of Dorſet.

    Quarterly France ancient and England, a bord gobone Argent and Azure.

  • 95. Thomas Fitz Alan, Earl of Arundel.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 36.

  • 96. Edmund Stafford, Earl of Stafford.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 38.

  • 97. Edmund Holland, Earl of Kent.

    England a border Argent.

  • 98. Ralph Nevil, Earl of Weſtmorland.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 44.

  • 99. Gilbert Roos, Lord Roos.

    Gules three water budgets Argent.

  • 100. Gilbert Talbot, Lord Talbot.

    Gules a Lyon rampant within a border ingrailed Or.

  • 101. John Lovell, Lord Lovell.

    Barry nebulee of ſix Or and Gules.

  • 102. Hugh Burnell, Lord Burnell.

    Argent a Lyonrampant Sable, crowned Or, a border Azure.

  • 103. Thomas Morley, Lord Morley.

    Argent a Lyon rampant Sable crowned Or.

  • 104. Edward Charleton, Lord Powis.

    Or a Lyon rampant Gules.

  • 105. Sir John Cornwall, Kt. after Lord Fanhope.

    Ermine a Lyon rampant Gules crowned Or, a border ingrailed Sable beſanty.

  • 106. Sir William Arundel, Kt. of the Houſe of Fitz Alan.

    Gules a Lyon rampant Or, a creſcent difference.

  • 107. Sir John Stanley, Kt.

    Quarterly Argent and Or in the firſt, on a bend Azure, three Stags Heads Silver, in the ſecond a chief indented as the third, charged with three Plates, i. e. Stanley and Latham.

  • 108. Sir Robert de Umfrevile, Kt.

    Gules Semi de cr [...]ſs Croſ [...]ets a cinque foil Or, over all a bend ingrailed Argent.

  • 109. Sir Thomas Rampſton, Kt.

    Argent a Chevron, and in the dexter chief Point a cinquefoile Sable.

  • [508] 111. Sir Thomas Erpingham, Kt.

    Vert an ineſcocheon within eight Marlets, placed in Orle Argent.

Hitherto the Knights of this Noble Order are ranked, as placed in divers other Catalogues, and according to their greateſt Dignities, becauſe the certain Years of their Elections cannot be found; only we have here removed Sir John Sulbie, and Sir Sanchet de Trane, from the Reign of King Henry IV. in which they are written in thoſe old Catalogues, to the Reign of King Richard II. for it appears in Aſhmole, Page 213. that they were Knights of the Garter, 7 Rich. II. and we have a little varied the Places of the Knights in that Reign following: The precedence in the Roll of Accounts of Alan de Stoke that Year, who reciting twenty three of theſe Knights-Companions, gives therein the preference to ſome of them after this manner; Sir Guy Bryan, Sir William Beauchamp, Sir Thomas Percy, Sir Nele Loring, Sir John Sulby, Sir Lo [...] wick Clifford, Sir Simon Burley, Sir Richard Burley, Sir Bryan Stapleton, and Sir Soldan de la Trane. Theſe that follow are Marſhalled in an exact Series of their Elections.

Knights elected in the Reign of King Henry V.
  • 111. Sir John Dabrichcourt, Kt.

    Ermine three barrs humet Gules.

  • 112. Richard Vere, Earl of Oxford.

    Quarterly Gules and Or, in the firſt Quarter a Mull [...] Argent.

  • 113. Thomas Camois, Lord Camois.

    Or on a chief Gules, three Plates.

  • 114. Sir Simon Felbryge, Kt.

    Or a Lyon rampant, rather ſaliant Gules.

  • 115. Sir William Harington, Kt.

    Sable, a fret Argent, a Label of three Points, Gules [...]

  • 116. John Holland, Earl of Huntingdon.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 63.

  • 117. Sigiſimund, Emperor of Germany.

    Or an Eagle double headed diſplaid Sable, on the Breaſt, Hungary and Bohemia, in pretence B [...]andenburgh.

  • [509]

    118. Dux Hollandiae Lib. Nig. Fol. 27.

  • 119..... Duke of Briga.

    Or an Eagle diſplaid Sable, eſcharfoned croſs the breaſt Argent.

  • 120. Sir John Blount, Kt:

    Quarterly Sanchet of Spain, his Mother's Arms, viz. Argent a Caſtle Azure and Blont, viz. barry nebulee of ſix Or and Sable.

  • 121. Sir John Robeſſart, Kt.

    Vert a Lyon rampant Or, vulned on the Shoulders proper.

  • 122. Sir William Phelip, afterwards Lord Bardolph.

    Quarterly Gules and Argent, in the firſt Quarter an Eagle diſplaid Or, Guillim gives him the Lord Bardolph's Arms, whoſe Heir he Married, Azure three Cinquefoils Or.

  • 123. John, King of Portugal.

    Over Or, debraſing a Croſs d'Avis Or, of Calatrava, Portugal, viz. Argent five Eſcochions in croſs, each charged with five Plates ſaltirewiſe, a bordure of Caſtile, viz. Gules, therein Caſtles Or.

  • 124. Eric [...] King of Denmark.

    Or ſemi de Coeur or Hearts proper, three Lyons paſſant gardant in pale Azure, crowned Or.

  • 125. Richard Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, after Lieutenant General, and Governor in France and Normandy.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 35.

  • 126. Thomas Montacute, Earl of Salisbury.

    Argent three loſenges in feſs Gules.

  • 127. Robert Willoughby, Lord Willoughby.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 70. viz. Ufford and Beke.

  • 128. Henry Fitz Hugh, Lord Fitz Hugh.

    Azure three Chevrons fretted in baſe, and a chief Or.

  • 129. Sir John Grey, Kt. Earl of Tankervile.

    Gules a Lyon rampant and border, ingrailed Argent.

  • 130. Hugh Stafford, Lord Bourchier.

    Quarterly Or, a Chevron Gules, a mullet diff. for Stafford and A [...]gent, a Croſs ingrailed Gules between four water budgets Sable for Bourchier.

  • 131 John Moubray, Earl Marſhal.

    C [...]mme ſon Pere, Plantagenet, Brotherton, No. 64. making only the label to conſiſt of three Points [...]

  • [510]

    132. William de la Pole, Earl of Suffolk, after Marquiſs and Duke of Suffolk.

    As his Grandfather, No. 66.

  • 133. John Clifford, Lord Clifford.

    Checquy Or and Azure, a feſs Gules.

  • 134. Sir Lewis Robeſſart, Kt. afterwards Lord Bourchier.

    Comme ſon Frere, No. 12.

  • 135. The Heer, or Sir Henry Van Clux, a German Lord, Captain of Crewly in Normandy, 7 Hen. V.

    Quarterly per feſs embatteled Gules and Argent, in the ſecond and third a branch of a Tree in bend, with four folages bend, couped at both ends, ſable rather Vert.

  • 136. Sir Walter Hungerford, after Lord Hungerford, and Lord Treaſurer of England.

    Sable two bars Argent in chief [...] thre [...] Plates.

  • 137. Philip le Bon, Duke of Burgundy.

    France a bordure Gobone, Argent and Gules being Burgundy Modern, aliter Quarterly, the firſt Auſtria, viz. Gules a feſs Argent; the ſecond Burgundy, Modemas aforeſaid; the third, Bendy Or and Azure Burgundy ancient; the fourth, Brabant Sable, a Lyon rampant Or, over all Flanders, Or a Lyon rampant Sable.

Knights elected in the Reign of King Henry VI.
  • 138. John Talbot, Lord Talbot, after Earl of Shrewsbury.

    Comme ſon Frere, No. 100.

  • 139. Thomas Scales, Lord Scales.

    Gules ſix eſcallops, three hundred and twenty one Argent.

  • 140. Sir John Fa [...]ſtoff, Kt.

    Q [...]arterly Or and Azure, on a bend Gules, three eſcallops Argent.

  • 141. Peter, Duke of Conimbero, third Son of John I. King of Portugal.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 123. but without the Calatrava Croſs of Flower Deluces, viz. Portugal a border of Caſtile.

  • 142. Humphry Stafford, Earl of Stafford, after Duke of Bucks.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 96.

  • [511] 143 [...] Sir John Ratcliff, Kt.

    Argent a bend ingrailed Sable.

  • 144. John Fitz Alan, Earl of Arundel, and Lord Maltravers.

    Comme, No. 106. and 95, and 36.

  • 145. Richard, Duke of York, the King's Lieutenant in France and Normandy.

    Quarterly France modern and England, on a label of three Points Argent nine torteauxes.

  • 146. Edward, King of Portugal.

    Comme, No. 123.

  • 147. Edmund Beaufort, Earl of Moriton, after Earl of Dorſet, and Duke of Somerſet.

    Quarterly France modern and England, a border gobone Ermine and Azure.

  • 148. Sir John Grey, Kt.

    Barry of ſix Argent and Azure in chief, three torteauxes over all, a label of three Points Argent for his difference, being of the Ruthyn Line.

  • 149. Richard Nevil, Earl of Salisbury, after Lord Chancellor of England.

    Quarterly firſt and fourth, his Wives Arms, Argent three loſenges enjoyn'd in feſs, viz. Montague, Gules quartering Monthermer Or, an Eagle diſplaid Vert, ſecond and third, Gules a Saltire Argent, Comme ſon Pere, No. 98. with a label of three Points gobone Argent and Azure difference therein.

  • 150. William Nevil, Lord Falconbergh, after Earl of Kent.

    Quarterly firſt and fourth, his Wives Arms, Argent a Lyon rampant Azure Falconbergh, ſecond and third, Comme ſon Pere, No. 98. viz. Gules a ſaltire Argent, a mullet Sable difference.

  • 151. Albert, Duke of Auſtria, afterwards Emperor.

    Or on th [...] b [...]eaſt of an imperial Eagle, i. e. doubleheaded and diſplaid Sable, an Eſcochion of Auſtria, viz Gules a feſs Argent.

  • 152. John Beaufort, Earl of Somerſet, afterwards Duke of Somerſet, and Earl of Kendal.

    Quarterly France modern and England, a border gobone Argent and Azure.

  • 153. Ralph Butler, Lord Sudley, after Lord Treaſurer of England.

    [512] Gules a feſs checquy Argent and Sable, between ſix croſs patees fitchee of the ſecond.

  • 154. Henry, Duke of Viſco, fourth Son of John I. King of Portugal, after King of Portugal.

    Comme ſon Frere, No. 141.

  • 155. J [...]hn Beaumont, Viſcount Beaumont.

    Comme ſon Beau Pere, No. 69.

  • 156. Gaſton de Foix, Earl of Longueville and Benanges, Captain de Buch.

    Quarterly firſt and fourth Or, three Pales Gules, the Arms of the old Counts de Foix, ſecond and third Argent, two Cows paſſant, Gules armed and ingrailed, and collered Or, Bells hanging at their Necks, Azure for Bearne, vel vice verſa, both the maternal Coat of the Gaſton. Over the whole Atchievement, a label of three Points terminating in Croſſes Sable, on each of which charged with five eſcallops Argent, in alluſion to the Arms of Greilly, the original Houſe of this Gaſton.

  • 157. John de Foix, Earl of Kendal.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 156.

  • 158. John Beauchamp, Lord Beauchamp of Powick, and after Lord Treaſurer of England.

    Gules, a feſs between ſix martlets Or [...]

  • 159. Alphonſus, King of Portugal.

    Comme, No. 123.

  • 160. Albro Vaſques d'Almada, Earl of Averence in Normandy.

    Or on a bend Vert between two Eagles, diſplaid Gules, as many croſs paton [...]es Argent pierced.

  • 161. Thomas Hoo, Lord Hoo.

    Quarterly Sable and Argent.

  • 162. Sir Francis Surien, Kt.

    Or three pales Gules, on a chief Sable, three eſcallop [...] Argent.

  • 163. Alphonſus, King of Aragon.

    Aragon, viz. Or four pales Gules.

  • 164. Caſimire IV. King of Poland.

    Quarterly firſt and fourth, the Dutchy of Lithuania, viz. Gules a Chevalier armed at all Points a Cap-a-pee, brandiſhing his Sword aloft, Argent garniſhed Or, Mounted on a barded Courſer, [...] thr [...]ughout of the ſecond, and holding a Shield in his left Hand, [513] Azure charged with a Croſs double croſſed as the ſecond; ſecond and third Gules, an Eagle diſplaid Argent, rather vice verſa, the laſt being Poland.

  • 165. William, Duke of Brunſwick.

    Gules two Lyons paſſant gardant in pale Or.

  • 166. Richard Widvile, Lord Rivers, afterwards created Earl Rivers.

    Argent a feſ [...] and canton Gules. Philipot Vil. Cant. ſays he bore Rivers in pretence. Gules a Gryphon rampant Or.

  • 167. John Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 131.

  • 168. Henry Bourchier, Viſcount Bourchier, after Lord Treaſurer of England, and Earl of Eſſex.

    Bourchier Comme, No. 83. quartering Lovain, viz. Gules a feſs between fifteen billets Or.

  • 169. Sir Philip Wentworth, Kt.

    Sable a Chevron between three leopards faces Or.

  • 170. Sir Edward Hall, Kt.

    Argent three croſs Croſlets fitchee Azure in bend, between two co [...]iſes Gules.

  • 171. Frederick III. Emperor of Germany.

    Comme ſon Frere, No. 151.

  • 172. John Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 138.

  • 173. Lionell Wells, Lord Wells.

    Or a Lyon rampant quevee fourchee Sable.

  • 174. Thomas Stanley, Lord Stanley.

    Quarterly firſt and fourth Or on a chief indented Azure [...] three Plates for Latham, his gre [...]t Grandmother's Arms; ſecond and third Stan [...]ey, viz. Argent on a bend Azure, th [...]ee Staggs heads caboſhed Or.

  • 175. Edward, Prince of Wales.

    The national Arms, viz. Quarterly France modern and England, a label of three Points Argent.

  • 176. Jaſper, Earl of Pembroke, after Duke of Bedford.

    Quarterly France modern and England, a border Azure, ſemi de Flower de Luce Or.

  • 177. James Butler, Earl of Wiltſh [...]r [...].

    Or a chief indented Azure.

  • 178. John Sutton, Lord Dudley.

    Or a Lyon rampant quevee fourchee Vert [...]

  • [514]

    179. John Bourchier, Lord Berners.

    Argent a Croſs ingrailed Gules between four Waterbudgets Sable, on a label of three Points, of the ſecond nine Lyons of England.

  • 180. Richard Nevil, Earl of Warwick.

    Quarterly of four; fi [...]ſt, his Wives Arms, Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, viz. Gules a feſs between ſix Croſlets Or impaling the old Earls of Warwick checquy. Or and Azure a Chevron Ermine; ſecond, his Mother's Arms, viz. Montague, Argent three loſenges in feſs impaling Monthermer, Or an Eagle diſplaid Vert; third, Spenſer, viz. quarterly Argent and Gules a bend Sable, in the ſecond and third a fret Or; fourth, Clare, impaling O [...], three Chevrons Gules impaling Nevil, his paternal Coat, viz [...] Gules a ſaltire Argent, differenced with a label gobonated Argent and Azure.

  • 181. William Bonvill, Lord Bonvill.

    Sable ſix mullets, 3 2 1 Argent pierced Gules.

  • 182. John Wenlock, Lord Wenlock.

    Argent a Chevron Sable between three Negroes [...]eads braſed proper.

  • 183. Sir Thomas Kyriell, Kt.

    Or two Chevrons Gules on a Canton, of the laſt a Lyon of England.

Knights elected in the Reign of King Edward IV.
  • 184 George, Duke of Clarence.

    Quarterly France and England, a label of three Points A [...]gent, on [...]ach a canton Gules.

  • 185. Sir William Chamberlayn, Kt.

    Gules a Chevron between three eſcallops, Or a label exten [...]ed of three Points Argent.

  • 186. John Tipto [...], Earl of Wo [...]ceſter, after High Conſtable of England.

    Argent a ſaltire i [...]grailed Gules.

  • 187. John Nev [...], Lord Montag [...]e, after Earl of Northumberland, and M [...]rquiſs [...]f Montague.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 149. a creſcent difference in pretence quarterl [...]; firſ [...], Argent on a Canton Gules a roſe Or for Bradeſton, two Gules a C [...]oſs ingrailed Argent, [515] for Ingolſthorp, [Wife of this Lord Montague] third, Delapole, viz. Azure a feſs between three leopards faces Or; fourthly and laſtly, Brough Argent on a feſs dancet Sable three beſants.

  • 188. William Herbert, Lord Herbert, after Earl of Pembroke.

    Parti per pale, Azure and Gules three lyons rampant Argent.

  • 189. William Haſtings, Lord Haſtings.

    Argent a Maunch Sable.

  • 190. John Scrope, Lord Scrope of Bolton.

    Azure a bend Or.

  • 191. Sir John Aſtley, Kt.

    Quarterly Azure a cinquefoil Ermine for Aſtley, and Or two barrs Gules for Harcourt, over both a label extended of three Points Ermine.

  • 192. Ferdinand, King of Naples, Son of Alphonſus, King of Aragon.

    Aragon, viz. Or four pales Gules, a baſton ſiniſter Argent:

  • 193. Francis Sfortia, Duke of Milan.

    Milan, viz. a Guivre or Snake wreathed and erected in pale Azure vorant, an Infant iſſuant proper.

  • 194. James, Earl of Douglas.

    Argent an heart Gules regally crowned proper as the augmentation, on a chief Azure, three mullets Argent.

  • 195. Galiard de Duras, Lord of Duras.

    Quarterly, Gules a lyon rampant Argent, and Argent a bend Azure, both by the Name of Duras.

  • 196. Sir Robert Harcourt, Kt.

    Gules two barrs Or.

  • 197. Anthony Widvile, Lord Scales and Nucells, afterwards Earl Rivers.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 166 [...] there ſhould be the due difference of a label.

  • 198. Richard, Duke of Glouceſter, after King of England, of that Name the third.

    Quarterly France and England, a lab [...]l of three Points Ermine.

  • 199. ..... Lord Mountgryſon in A [...]u [...]ia.

    .....

  • 200. John Moubray, Duke of Norf [...]lk.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 1 [...]7 viz. Plantagenet Brotherton.

  • [516]

    201. John de la Pole, Duke of Suffolk.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 132.

  • 202. William Fitz Alan, Earl of Arundel.

    Comme ſon Frere, No. 144.

  • 203. John Stafford, Earl of Wiltſhire.

    His Grandmothers Arms Plantagenet Woodſtock, viz. Quarterly, France modern and England, a border Argent and Creſcent difference, aliter Quarterly, firſt, Plantagenet Woodſtock [...] ut ante; ſecond, Azure a bend A [...]gent cotiſed between ſix lyons rampant Or, for Bohun, Earl of Hereford; third, the ſaid laſt Coat with three mullets Gules on the bend for Bohun [...] Earl of Northampton; fourth, his own paternal Arms, viz. Or a Chevron Gules, in the Centre of the whole, a Creſcent difference.

  • 204. John Howard, Lord Howard, after Duke of Norfolk.

    Quarterly firſt and fourth, Plantagenet Brotherten pro Mowbray, viz. England a label of three Points Argent; ſecond and third, Howard, Gules a bend between ſix croſs Cr [...]ſlets [...]itchee Argent.

  • 205 [...] Walter Devereux, Lord Ferrers of Chartley.

    Argent a feſs Gules in chief t [...]ree torteauxes.

  • 206. Walter Blount, Lord Montjoy.

    Quarterly; firſt Argent two Wolves paſſant in pale Sable, a border Gules of Saltires Argent for ayela; ſecond, Azure a Caſtle Or, ſanchet de ayela, his Grandmother's Arms, a Spaniſh Lady; third, barry nebulee of ſix Or and Sable, his own paternal Arms; and fourth, Vair and Beauchamp of Hatch, a maternal Anceſtor.

  • 207. Charles, Duke of Burgundy.

    Burgundy modern, viz. France a border gobonated A [...] gent and Gules.

  • 208. Henry Stafford, Duke of Buckingham.

    Plantagenet Woodſtock, his great Grandmother's Arms, viz [...] Quarterly France modern and mngland a border Argent, his own Coat was, Or a Chevron Gules.

  • 209. Thomas Fitz Alan, Lord Maltravers, afterwards Ea [...]l of Arundel.

    Quarte [...]ly Fitz Alan, Comme ſon Pere, No. 202. and Maltravers, viz. Sable a fret Or over the whole Atchievement, a label ext [...]nded of th [...]ee Points Argent for difference.

  • [517]

    210. Sir William Parr, Knight of Kendal.

    Quarterly; firſt and fourth, Roſs of Kendal, viz. Or three Water-budgets Sable; ſecond and third, Argent two barrs Azure, a border ingrailed Sable Parr.

  • 211. Frederick, Duke of Urbin.

    Quarterly; firſt and fourth, Or an Eagle diſplaid Sable; ſecond and third, Or bends couped Azure, between the two uppermoſt an Eagle diſplaid Sable, the ſaid Quarterings ſeparated by a Pale Gules, charged with the Papal Infula or tripple Crowned Mytre Or in chief, and the Eccleſiaſtical Keys, in Saltire the dexter Gold, the Siniſter Argent in baſe tyed Azure, for his Office of Gonfalonier under the Pope, tho' properly this Mytre is a Gonfannon pavilionated.

  • 212. Henry Percy, Earl of Northumberland.

    Quarterly Per [...]y, Lovain and Lucy, viz. Or a lyo [...] rampant Azure and Gules, three lucies [...]auriant Argent.

  • 213. Edward, Prince of Wales.

    Quarterly France and England, a label of three Points Silver.

  • 214. Richard, Duke of York, ſecond Son to King Edward.

    Quarterly France and England, a label of three Points Argent, on the fi [...]ſt one Canton Gules.

  • 215. Thomas Grey, Marquiſs of Dorſet, and Earl of Huntingdon.

    Barry of ſix Argent and Azure, in chief three torteauxes, a label extended of three Points Ermine.

  • 216. Sir Thomas Montgomery, Kt.

    Gules a Chevron Ermine between three Flower Deluces Or.

  • 217. Ferdinand, King of Caſtile and Leon.

    Quarterly Caſtile and Leon, viz. Gules a Caſtle Or and Argent, and lyon rampant Gules crowned Or.

  • 218. Her [...]ules d'Eſti, Duke of Ferrara.

    Quarterly; firſt, Or an Eagle diſplaid Sable, bequd. membred and couroned Gules, the Empire; ſecond, for France a bordure pa [...]te per indenture throughout Gules and Or; for Ferra [...]a, the ſaid Quarterings ſeparated by a [...]ale Gules, charged with the papal Keys in Saltire, t [...]e dexter being Or, the ſiniſter Argent as Go [...]f [...]nier [...] over all pretence Azure an Eagle diſplaid [...] Eſti. Mr. Aſhmole afterwards corrected it as now [518] in his Library. Palewiſe of three pieces, firſt, partie per feſs in the chief Or an Eagle diſplaid Sable, membred langued and Crown'd Gules, and in baſe Azure three Flower Deluces within a bordure indented Or and Gules; ſecondly, Gules, two Gules in Saltire, the one Or, the other Argent, charged in feſs with an Eſcutcheon of pretence Azure ſupporting an Eagle; of the third membred langued and Crown'd, of the ſecond, over all in chief a papal Crown Or, garniſhed with ſundry Gemms Azure and Parts; thirdly, the third as the firſt, counter plac'd.

  • 219. John, King of Portugal, Son to Alphonſus V.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 159.

Knights elected in the Reign of King Richard III.
  • 220. Sir John Conyers, Kt.

    Azure a manch Or.

  • 221. Thomas Howard, Earl of Surrey, after Lord Treaſurer of England, and Duke of Norfolk.

    Quarterly, firſt and f [...]urth Gules a bend betwixt ſix croſs Creſlets fitchee Argent for Howard; ſecond and third, England a lab [...]l of three Points Argent, for Plantagenet, Brotherton and Mowbray; over the whole a label extended of three Points Argent.

  • 222. Francis Lovell, Viſcount Lovell.

    Comme, No [...] 102.

  • 223. Sir Richard Ratclift, Kt.

    A [...]gent a bend ingr [...]iled Sable.

  • 224. Sir Thomas Bu [...]gh, Kt. after Lord Burgh.

    Azure th [...]ee Flower Deluces Ermine.

  • 225. Thomas Stanley, Lord Stanley, after Earl of Dar [...]y.

    A [...]gent on a bend Azure, three Stags Heads caboſhed Or, a c [...]eſcent diff.

  • 226. Sir Richard Tun [...]tall, Kt.

    Sai le three combs A [...]gent.

Knights el [...]cted in the Reign of King Henry VII.
  • 227. J [...]hn Ver [...], Earl of Oxford.

    C [...]mme ſon Beau Pere, No. 112.

  • [519]

    228. Sir Giles d'Aubeny, after Lord d'Aubeny.

    Gules four fuſils in feſs Argent.

  • 229. Thomas Fitz Alan, Earl of Arundel.

    This is the ſame Perſon, No. 209. called Thomas Lord Maltravers, who ſucceeded his Father William Fitz Alan, Earl of Arundel; therefore one of [...]hem ſhould be out, for other Catalogues have him not temp. Hen. VII.

  • 230. George Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury.

    Comme ſon Beau Pere, No. 171.

  • 231. John Wells, Viſcount Wells.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 173.

  • 232. George Stanley, Lord Strange.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 225. in pretence his Wives Arms, viz. Strange of knockin, Gules two lyons paſſant in Pale Argent quartering Mohun, Or a Croſs ingrailed Sable.

  • 233. Sir Edward Wydevile, Knight Banneret.

    Comme, No. 197. with due difference.

  • 234. John Dynham, Lord Dynham, Lord Treaſurer of England.

    Gules four fuſils in feſs Ermine.

  • 235. Maximilian, King of the Romans, after Emperor of Germany.

    Or on the breaſt of a ſingle headed Eagle diſplaid Sable, an Eſcochion Quarterly of four firſt, Barry of eight Argent and Gules for Hungary; ſecond, Gules a feſs Argent for Auſtria; third, Gules a lyon rampant with two Tails, armed langued and crowned Or for B [...]emia; fourth, bendy Or and Azure, a bordu [...]e Gules for Burgundy ancient.

  • 236. Sir John Savage, Kt.

    Quarterly, fi [...]ſt and fourth, A [...]gent a pale of Loſenges Sable, Daniel pro Savage; ſecond, Or on a feſs Azure, three garbs of the firſt Vernon; third and laſt, Gules a Chevron between three martlets Argent, the ancient Arms of Savage, over the whole Atchievement a label extended of three Points Gules.

  • 237. Sir William Stanley, Kt. Lord Chamberlain.

    Comme ſon Frere, No. 225. a creſcent on a Creſcent diffe [...]ence.

  • [520] 238. Sir John Cheney, Knight Banneret.

    Azure ſix Lyons rampant Argent and Canton Ermine, Shirland's Arms his maternal Anceſtor.

  • 239. Alphonſus, Duke of Calabria and Naples, King of Sicily and Jeruſalem.

    Quarterly, the firſt A [...]ragon, viz. Or four pales Gules, the ſecond Calabria, viz. Argent a Croſs potent Sable.

  • 240. Arthur, Prince of Wales.

    Quarterly France and England a label Argent.

  • 241. Thomas Grey, Marquiſs of Dorſet.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 215.

  • 242. Henry Percy, Earl of Northumberland.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 212.

  • 243. Henry Bourchier, Earl of Eſſex.

    Comme ſon Beau Pere, No. 168, vel 83.

  • 244. Sir Charles Somerſet, Knight Banneret, after Earl of Worceſter, and Lord Herbert.

    Quarterly France modern and England, a border Gob [...]ne Argent and Azure, over all a baſton ſiniſter Argent impaling his W [...]e Herbert, viz. per pale Azure and Gules three Lyons rampant Argent.

  • 245. Robert Willoughby, Lord Brook.

    Quarterly Ufford and Beke, viz. Sable a Croſs ingrailed Or, and Gules a cr [...]ſs moline Argent, his maternal Anceſtors; but the proper Arms of his Family, Or fretty Azure.

  • 246. Sir Edward Poynings, Kt.

    Barry of ſix Or and Vert, a bend Gules.

  • 247. Sir Gilbert Talbot, Knight Banneret of Gra [...]ton.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 172. a Creſ [...]ent difference.

  • 248. Sir Richard Poole.

    Parti per pale Or and Sable, a Saltire ingrailed counterchanged.

  • 249. Edward Stafford, Duke of Buckingham.

    Quarterly of four, firſt, Comme ſon Pere, No. 208. i. e. Plantagenet Woodſtock; ſecond, Azure a bend Argent cotiſed between ſix Lyons rampant Or, Bohun Earl of Hereford; third, Or a Chevron Gules Stafford; fourth, Azure on a bend A [...]gent cotiſed between ſix Lyons rampant Or, three mullets Gules, B [...]hun Earl of Nort [...]ampton.

  • [521]

    250. Henry, Duke of York, after King of England, of that Name the eighth.

    Quarterly France and England, a label of three Points Ermine.

  • 251. Edward Courtney, Ea [...]l of Devonſhire.

    Or three Torteauxes.

  • 252. Sir Richard Guilford, Knight Banneret.

    Or a Saltire between four martlets Sable.

  • 253. Edmund de la Pole, Earl of Suffolk.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 201.

  • 254. Sir Thomas Lovell, Knight Banneret.

    Argent on a Chevron Azure between three Squirrels, ſercint Gules, an annulet difference.

  • 255. Sir Reginald Bray, Knight Banneret.

    Argent a Chevron between three Eagles Legs, eraſed a la quiſe Sable.

  • 256. John, King of Denmark.

    Denmark Comme, No. 124.

  • 257. Guido Ubaldo, Duke of Urbin.

    Comme, No. 211.

  • 258. Gerald Fitz Gerald, Earl of Kildare.

    Argent a Saltire Gules.

  • 259. Henry Stafford, Lord Stafford, after Earl of Wiltſhire.

    Plantagenet Woodſtock, a creſcent difference, Comme ſon Frere, No. 249.

  • 260. Richard Grey, Earl of Kent.

    Barry of ſix Argent and Azure, in chief three Torteauxes.

  • 261. Sir Rys ap Thomas, Knight Banner [...]t.

    Argent a Chevro [...] Sable between three corniſh Choughs proper.

  • 262. Philip, King of Caſtile.

    Quarterly Caſtile and Leon, Comme, No. 217.

  • 263. Sir Thomas Brandon, Knight B [...]nneret.

    Barry of ten Argent and Gules, over all a Lyon r [...]mpant Or Crowned per pale; of the ſecond and laſt, a mullet difference.

  • 264. Charles, Archduke of Auſtria, Prince of Spain, after Emperor of Germany.

    Quarterly Caſtile and Leon, Comme, No. 217.

Knights elected in the Reign of King Henry VIII
  • 265. Thomas Darcy, Lord Darcy.

    Azure ſemi of croſs Croſlets, three cinquefoiles Argent.

  • 266. Edward Sutton, Lord Dudley.

    Comme, No. 178.

  • 267. Emanuel, King of Portugal.

    Comme, No. 218. viz. Portugal debruſing a Calatrava Croſs, or a Croſs Flower Deluced, within a bordure of Caſtile.

  • 268. Thomas Howard, Lord Howard, eldeſt Son to Thomas, Duke of Norfolk, afterwards Earl of Surry, and ſecond Duke of Norfolk.

    Gules a bend between ſix croſs Croſlets fitchee Argent, a label of three Points Or.

  • 269. Thomas Weſt, Lord La Ware.

    Argent a feſs dancet Sable.

  • 270. Sir Henry Marney, Kt. after Lord Marney.

    Gules a Lyon rampant gardant Argent.

  • 271. George Nevil, Lord Abergaveny.

    Guies on a Saltire Argent, a Roſe of Lancaſter, i. e. Gules.

  • 272. Sir Edward Howard, Kt. ſecond Son to Thomas [...] Duke of Norfolk, ſecond Duke of that Family.

    Gules a bend between ſix croſs Croſlets fitchee Argent, a creſcent difference Sable.

  • 273. Sir Charles Brandon, after Duke of Suffolk.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 264. but without difference.

  • 274. Julian de Medices, Brother to Pope Leo X.

    Or eight roundles in Orle, that in chief of France, vi [...] Azure charged with three Flow [...]r Deluces Gold, th [...] other Gules.

  • 275. Edward Stanley, Lord Monteagle, ſecond Son [...]o t [...] Earl of Derby.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 225. in pretence Gules a Ly [...] [...]ampant Or, for his Wife Vaughan.

  • 276. Thomas Dacres, Lord Dacres of Gilesſland.

    Gules three eſcallops Argent.

  • [...]77. Sir William Sandys, after Lord Sandys.

    Argen [...] a Croſs ragulee Sable in pretence Bray, hi Wives Arms, viz. Quarterly firſt and fourt [...], Gul [...] [523] three Bars Vair Longville pro Bray; ſecond and thi [...]d, Argent a Chevron between three Eagles Legs.

  • 278. Henry Courtney, Earl of Devonſhire.

    Quarterly firſt and fou [...]th, an Augmentation, viz. France and England within a Border of England and France Quarterly; ſecond, Courtney, Comme ſon Pere, No. 251. third, Rivers, Earl of Devonſhire, Or a Lyon rampant Azure.

  • 279. Ferdinand, Prince and Infant of Spain, A [...]chduke of Auſtria, after Emperor of Germany.

    Quarterly Caſtile and Leon, ut No. 216. a label of three Points Azure, on the Foot of the firſt a Creſcent Or.

  • 280. Sir Richard Wingfield, Kt.

    Argent on a bend Gules cottiſed Sable, three pair of Wings impailed, of the firſt an Eſtoile of ſixteen Rays.

  • 281. Sir Thomas Bullen, Kt. after Viſcount Rochford, and Earl of Wiltſhire and Ormond.

    Argent a Chevron Gules between three Bulls-Heads coupee Sable, afterwards his Mother's Arms, Butler of Ormond, Or a chief indented Azure.

  • 282. Walter d'Evereux, Lord Ferrars of Chartley, after Viſcount Hereford.

    Comme ſon Beau Pere, No. 205.

  • 283. Arthur Plantaginet, Viſcount Liſle.

    Qua [...]terly firſt, France and England; ſecond and third, Ulſter, viz. Or a Croſs Gules; fourth, Mortimer, Earl of March; viz, Barry of ſix Or and Azure, on a chief of the ſecond a pale two Eſquens baſed dexter and ſiniſter Gold, an Eſcochion Argent, over all a baton ſiniſter Azure.

  • 284. Robert Radcliff, Viſcount Fitz Walter, after Earl of Suſſex.

    Quarterly fi [...]ſt and fourth, Argent a bend ingrailed Sable, Radcliff, ſecond and third, Or a feſs between two Chevrons Gules Fitz Walter.

  • 285. William Fitz Alan, Earl of Arundel.

    Comme ſon Pere [...] No. 209. but without difference.

  • 286. Thomas Mannors, Lord Roos, after Earl of Rutland.

    Or two Barrs Azure a chief Quarterly, two Flower D [...] luces of France, and a Lyon of England.

  • 287. Henry Fitz Roy, after Earl of Nottingham, and Duke of Richmond and Somerſet.

    [524] Quarterly France and England, a border Quarterly Ermine and compone Argent and Azure a baton ſiniſter of the ſecond.

  • 288. Ralph Nevil, Earl of Weſtmorland.

    Comme, No. 98.

  • 289. William Blount. Lord Montjoy.

    Barry nebulee of ſix Or and Sable.

  • 290. Sir William Fitz Williams, Kt. after Earl of Southampton.

    Loſengy Or and Gules a mullet difference.

  • 291. Sir Henry Guilford, Kt.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 252. with a Canton of Granada, viz. Argent a Pomegranet ſlipped and leaved all proper.

  • 292. Francis I. the French King.

    France, viz. Azure three Flower Deluces Or.

  • 293. John Vere, Earl of Oxford.

    Comme ſon Couſin, No. 227.

  • 294. Henry Percy, Earl of Northumberland.

    Quarterly; firſt, Percy, Lovain, Or a Lyon rampant Azure; ſecond, Quarterly France modern and England a border gobonne; third, Lucy Gules three Lucies hauriant Argent; fourth, Poynings, Barry of ſix Or and Vert a bend Gules.

  • 295. Anthony Montmorency, Duke of Montmorency.

    Or a Croſs Gules between ſixteen Eagles diſplaid Azure.

  • 296. Philip Chabo [...], Earl of Newblanch.

    Quarterly; firſt and fourth, Or three Chabots Chubs or Chevin Fiſh hauriant Argent; ſecond, Argent a Lyon rampant Gules, Crowned Or; third, Gules a Sun Argent.

  • 297. James V. King of Scotland.

    Scotland, viz. Or a Lyon rampant within a double treſſure flory counter flory Gules.

  • 298. Sir Nicholas Carew, Kt.

    Or three Lyons paſſant in pale Sable, with due difrence.

  • 299. Henry Clifford, Earl of Cumberland.

    Comme, No. 133.

  • 300. Thomas Cromwell, Lord Cromwell, after Earl of Eſſex.

    Azure on a feſs between three Lyons rampant Or a r [...]e Gules, on either ſide whereof a Chough proper.

  • [525]

    301. John Ruſſell, Lord Ruſſell, after Earl of Bedford.

    Argent a Lyon rampant Gules on a chief Sable, three eſcallops of the firſt.

  • 302. Sir Thomas Cheyney, K [...].

    Comme ſ [...]n Oncle, No. 237.

  • 303. Sir William Kingſton, Kt.

    Azu [...]e a feſs between three Leopards faces Or.

  • 304. Thomas Audley, Lord Audley of Walden, and Lord Chancellor of England.

    Quarterly per pale indented Or and Azure, in the ſecond and third, an Eagle diſplaid of the firſt, on a bend of the ſecond a fret between two martlets Gold.

  • 305. Sir Anthony Browne, Kt.

    Sable three Lyons paſſant in bend double cotiſed, Argent a Creſcent difference.

  • 306. Edward Seymour, Earl of Hertford, after Duke of Somerſet.

    Quarterly the Augmentation, viz. Or on a Pile Gules between ſix Flower Deluces Azure, the Lyons of England; ſecond, Seymour, viz. Gules a pair of Wings conjoyned in pale tips downward Or.

  • 307. Henry Howard, Earl of Surrey.

    Gules on the middle of a bend between ſix croſs Croſlets Argent, the Augmentation, viz. an Eſcochion Or, therein a demi Lyon within a double Scotch treſſure Gules, an Arrow transfixing his Mouth, of th [...] laſt a label of three Points Azure.

  • 308. Sir John Gage, Kt.

    Quarterly per bend dexter and ſiniſter Azure and Argent, a Saltire Gules.

  • 309. Sir Anthony Wingfield, Kt.

    Comme ſon Frere, No. 281. but without the Eſtoil.

  • 310. John Sutton, (alias Dudley) Viſcount Liſle, after Earl of Warwick, and Duke of Northumberland.

    Or two Lyons paſſant in pale Azure, Somery his maternal Anceſtor.

  • 311. William Paulet, Lord St. John of Baſing, after Earl of Wilt [...]hire, and Marquiſs of Wincheſter.

    Sable three Swords in pile Point [...] conjoyned in baſe Argent Hilts Or, a Creſcent difference.

  • 312. William Parr, Lord Parr of Kendall, after Earl of Eſſex, and Marquiſs of Northampton.

    [526] Argent two Bars Azure a border ingrailed Sable, vide ſon Beau Pere, No. 210.

  • 313. Sir John Wallop, Kt.

    Argent a bend unde Sable.

  • 314. Henry Fitz Alan, Earl of Arundel.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 285.

  • 315. Sir Anthony St. Leger, Kt.

    Azure frette Argent a chief Or

  • 316. Francis Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 172.

  • 317. Thomas Wriotheſley, Lord Wriotheſley, after Earl of Southampton.

    Azure a Croſs Or between four Falcons Argent.

Knights elected in the Reign of King Edward VI.
  • 318. Henry Grey, Marquiſs of Dorſet, after Duke of Suffolk.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 241.

  • 319. Edward Stanley, Earl of Derby.

    Comme, No. 225.

  • 320. Thomas Seymour, Lord Seymour of Sudley.

    Comme ſon Frere, No. 307. with a Creſcent or Mullet difference.

  • 321. Sir William Paget, Kt. after Lord Paget.

    Sable on a Croſs ingrailed between four Eagles diſplaid Argent, five Lyons paſſant of the firſt.

  • 322. Francis Haſtings, Earl of Huntingdon.

    Comme, No. 189.

  • 323. George Brook, Lord Cobham.

    Gules on a Chevron Argent, a Lyon rampant Sable Crowned Or.

  • 324. Thomas Weſt, Lord La Ware.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 269.

  • 325. Sir William Herbert, Kt. after Lord Herbert of Cardiff, and Earl of Pembroke.

    Perti per pal [...] Azure and Gules, three Lyons rampant Argent, a border Gobonee Or, and of the ſecond beſanted.

  • 326. Henry II. the French King.

    France Comme, No. 292.

  • [527]

    327. Edward Clinton, alias Fines, Lord Clinton, after Earl of Lincoln.

    Argent ſix croſs Croſlets fitchee Sable on a chief Azure, two mullets Or pierced Gules.

  • 328. Thomas Darcy, Lord Darcy of Chiche.

    Argent three cinquefoiles Gules.

  • 329. Henry Nevil, Earl of Weſtmorland.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 288.

  • 330. Sir Andrew Dudley, Kt.

    Or a Lyon rampant quevee fourchee Vert a Creſcent difference.

Knights elected in the Reign of Queen Mary.
  • 331. Philip, Prince of Spain, after King of England, by that Name the ſecond.

    Quarterly Caſtile and Leon, Comme, No. 262.

  • 332. Henry Ratcliff, Earl of Suſſex.

    Argent a bend ingrailed Sable.

  • 333. Emanuel Philibert, Duke of Savoy.

    Tierce emanche towards the chief the dexter Weſtphalia or ancient Saxony, viz. Gules on Horſe enraged Argent the ſame counterturned; the ſiniſter Saxony modern, viz barry of eight Or and Sable, over all a chaplet of rue Vert in bend, ente in baſe Angria, viz. Argent three bouteroles Gules.

  • 334. William Howard, Lord Howard of Effingham.

    Gules on a bend between ſix croſs Croſlets Argent, the Scotch Augmentation, Comme, No. 307. a mullet difference.

  • 335. Anthony Browne, Viſcount Montagu.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 305.

  • 336. Sir Edward Haſtings, Kt. after Lord Haſtings [...]f Loughborough.

    Comme ſon Fr [...]re, No. 322. a creſcent difference.

  • 337. Thomas Ra [...]cliff, Earl of Suſſex.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 332.

  • 338. William Grey, Lord Grey of Wil [...]on.

    Barry of [...]ix Argent and A [...]ure, a label of five Points Gules.

  • 339. Si [...] Ro [...]ert Rocheſter.

    Checquy Argent and Gules on a ſeſs A [...]re, three eſcallops Or.

Knights elected in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth.
  • 340. Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 308. but without the lab [...]l, viz [...] Howard with the Scotch Augmentation in the middle of the b [...]nd.

  • 341. Henry Manners, Earl of Rutland.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 286.

  • 342. Sir Robert Dudley, Kt. after Earl of Leiceſter.

    Comme ſon Oncle, No. 330.

  • 343. Adolphus, Duke of Holſtein.

    Norway, viz. Gules a Lyon rampant Argent crowned Or, holding, or ſupporting with three of his Feet, [...] daniſh Battle [...]x, of the laſt headed as the ſecond.

  • 344. George Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 316.

  • 345. Henry Carey, Lord Hunſdon.

    Argent, on a bend Sable three Roſes of the Field, a creſcent on a creſcent difference.

  • 346. Thomas Percy, Earl of Northumberland.

    Comme, No. 212. viz. Percy, Lovai [...], and Lucy, Quarterly.

  • 347. Ambroſe Dudley, Earl of Warwick.

    Comme ſon Frere, No. 342. without the creſcent diſtinction.

  • 348. Charles IX. the French King.

    France, Comme, No. 326.

  • 349. Francis Ruſſel, Earl of Bedford.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 301.

  • 350. Sir Henry Sidney, Kt.

    Or a Pheon Azure.

  • 351. Maximilian II. Emperor of Germany.

    Or, on the Breaſt of an imperial E [...]gle, i. e. double headed and diſplaid Sable, an Eſcochion of Hungary and Boh [...]mi [...], viz. barry of eight Argent and Gules impailing Gules, a Lyon rampant Argent crowned Or.

  • 352. Henry Haſtings, Earl of Huntingdon.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 322.

  • 353. William Somerſet, Earl of Worceſter.

    Or, on a feſs France and England, Quarterly and borded gobonee Argent and Azure.

  • [529] 54. Francis Montmorency, Duke of Montmorency.

    Comme, No. 295.

  • 355. Walter d'Evereux, Viſcount Hereford, after Earl of Eſſex.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 282.

  • 356. William Cecill, Lord Burghley, after Lord Treaſurer of England.

    Barry of ten Argent and Azure on ſix Eſcocheons Sable, as many Lyons rampant of the firſt.

  • 357. Arthur Grey, Lord Grey of Wilton.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 338.

  • 358. Edmund Bruges, Lord Chandos.

    Argent on a Croſs Sable, a Leopard's Face Or.

  • 359. Henry Stanley, Earl of Derby.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 319.

  • 360. Henry Herbert, Earl of Pembroke.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 325. omitting the beſants.

  • 361. Henry III. the French King.

    France Comme, No. 348.

  • 362. Charles Howard, Lord Howard of Effingham, after Earl of Nottingham.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 334. viz. Howard, with a mullet difference.

  • 363. Rodolph, Emperor of Germany.

    Comme, No. 351.

  • 364. Frederick II. King of Denmark.

    Denmark, Comme, No. 257. but the Lyms crowned Or.

  • 365. John Caſimire, Count Palatine of the Rhine.

    Quarterly; firſt and fourth, the Palatinate, viz. Sable a Lyon rampant Or, crowned Gules; ſecond and third, loſongy bend-wiſe, Argent and Azure [...]or Bavaria.

  • 366. Edward Manners, Earl of Rutland.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 341.

  • 367. William Brook, Lord Cobham.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 323.

  • 368. Henry Scrope, Lord Scrope of Bolton.

    Comme, No. 190.

  • 369. Robert d'Evereux, Earl of Eſſex.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 355.

  • 370. Thomas Butler, Earl of Ormond and Oſſery.

    Or a chief indented Azure.

  • [530]

    371. Sir Chriſtopher Hatton, Kt. after Lord Chancellor of England.

    Azure a Chevron between three garbs Or.

  • 372. Henry Ratcliff, Earl of Suſſex.

    Comme ſon Frere, No. 337.

  • 373. Thomas Sackville, Lord Buckhurſt, after Lord Treaſurer of England, and Earl of Dorſe [...].

    Quarterly; Or and Gules a bend vaire.

  • 374. Henry IV. the French King.

    France, Comme, No. 361.

  • 375. James VI. King of Scotland, after King of England, France, and Ireland.

    Scotland, Comme, No. 29 [...].

  • 376. Gilbert Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 316.

  • 377. George Clifford, Earl of Cumberland.

    Comme ſon Beau Pere, No. 299.

  • 378. Henry Percy, Earl of Northumberland.

    Comme ſon Frere, No. 346.

  • 379. Edward Somerſet, Earl of Worceſter.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 353.

  • 380. Thomas Burogh, Lord Burogh.

    Azure three Flower Deluces Ermine.

  • 381. Edmond Sheffield, Lord Sheffield, after Earl of Mu [...]grave.

    A [...]gent a Chevron between three garbs Gules.

  • 382. Sir Francis Knolles, K [...].

    Azure cruſily, a Croſs moline voided Or.

  • 383. Frederick, Duke of Wirtenbergh.

    Or three Staggs attires placed Bar-ways Sable, id eſt, Wirtenbergh.

  • 384. Thomas Howard, Lord Howard of Walden, after Earl of Suffolk, and Lord Treaſurer of England.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 340. with a Creſcent difference.

  • 385. George Carey, Lord Hunſdon.

    Comme ſon P [...]re, No. 345.

  • 386. Charles Blount, Lord Mon [...]joy, after Earl of D [...] v [...]nſhire.

    Comme, No. 289.

  • 387. Sir Henry Lea, Kt.

    Argent a feſs between three Creſcents Sable.

  • 388. Robert Ratcliff, Earl of Suſſex.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 372.

  • [531]

    389. Henry Brook, Lord Cobham.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 367.

  • 390. Thomas Scrope, Lord Scrope of Bolton.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 368.

  • 391. William Stanley, Earl of Derby.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 359.

  • 392. Thomas Cecil, Lord Burghley, after Earl of Exeter.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 356.

Knights elected in the Reign of King James I.
  • 393. Henry, Prince of Wales [...]

    Quarterly; firſt and fourth, France and England quartered; ſecond, Scotland, viz. Or a L [...]on rampant within a double treſſure counterflory Gules; third, Ireland, Azu [...]e an Harp or String Argent, over all a label of three Points Argent.

  • 394. Chriſtian IV. King of Denmark.

    Denmark, Comme, No. 364.

  • 395. Lodowich Stewart, Duke of Lenox, and aft [...]r Duke of Richmond.

    Quarterly; firſt, the Augmentation, viz. France wit [...] in a border couſu Gules, charged with eight round Buckles Or; ſecond, Or a feſs checquy, A [...]gent and Azure, a border ingrailed Gules, for Stewart, over all inp [...]etence Lenox, viz [...] Argent a Saltire ingrailed between four cinquefoils or roſ [...]s Gules.

  • 396. Henry Wriotheſley, Earl of Southampton.

    Comme ſon Beau Pere, No. 317.

  • 397. John Erskin, Ea [...]l of Marr.

    Azure a bend between ſix croſs Cr [...]ſlets [...]itch [...] Or, his Title of Marr, his proper Coat, Argent a pal [...] Sable.

  • 398. William Herbert, Ea [...]l of Pembroke.

    Parti per Pale, Azure and Gules, th [...]ee Lyons rampant Argent.

  • 399. Ultrick, Duke of Holſtein.

    Norway, Comme, No. 314. but the Lyon crowned Or [...]

  • 400. Henry Howard, Earl of Northampton.

    Comme ſon Frere, No. 341. a Creſcent difference.

  • 401. Robert Cecil, Earl of Sali [...]bu [...]y.

    Comme ſon F [...]ere, No. 392. with a C [...]eſcent diffe [...]nce.

  • [532]

    402. Thomas Howard, Viſcount Bindon.

    Comme ſon Frere, No. 268. viz. Howard with a Creſc [...]nt difference, and without the label.

  • 403. George Hinne, Earl of Dunbarr.

    VeV [...]r [...] a Lyon rampant Argent.

  • 404. Philip Herbert, Earl of Montgomery, after Earl of Pembroke.

    Comme ſon [...]rer [...], No. 398. a Creſcent difference.

  • 405. Cha [...]les Stewart, Duke of York, after Prince of Wales, and King of England, of that Name the fi [...]ſt.

    Quarterly; firſt and fourth, France and England; ſecond, Scotland; third, Ireland; Comme ſon Fre [...], No. 393. on a label of three Points Argent, nine Torteauxes.

  • 406. Thomas Howard, Earl of Arundel, after Earl of Norfolk.

    Comme ſon Beau Pere, No. 340.

  • 407. Robert Carr, Viſcount Rocheſter, after Earl of Somerſet.

    Gules on a Chevron Argent, three Mullets Sable in the dexter chief Point, a Lyon of England, Augmentation and difference.

  • 408. Frederick, Count Palatine of the Rhine, Prince Elector of th [...] Empire, and after King of Bohemia.

    Quarterly; the Palatinate and Bavaria, Comme, No. 365. in pretence the Augmentation, viz. Gules an Imperial m [...]und or globe Or.

  • 409. Maurice Van Naſſau, Prince of Orange.

    Azure billettee a Lyon rampant Or; i. e. Naſſau.

  • 410. Thomas Ereskine, Viſcount Fenton, after Earl [...]f Kelly.

    Q [...]rterly; firſt, the Augmentation Gules, an imp [...] rial Crown within a d [...]uble Treſſure counterſt [...]y O [...]; ſecond, Erskine, Comme, No. 397. with a Creſce [...] diffe [...]ence.

  • 411. [...]illiam Knolles, Lord Knolles, after Viſcount Wall [...]gford, and Earl of Banbury.

    C [...]mme ſon Pere, No. 382.

  • 412. Francis Manners, Earl of Rutland.

    Comme ſon Oncle, No. 366.

  • [533]

    413. Sir George Villiers, Kt. after B [...]ron of Whaddon, then Earl and Marquiſs of Buckingham, and laſtly, Earl of Coventry, and Duke of Buckingham.

    Argent on a Croſs Gules five Eſ [...]allops Or, a martlet difference.

  • 414. Robert S [...]dney, Viſcoun [...] Liſ [...]e, after E [...]rl of Leiceſter [...]

    Comme ſon Pe [...]e, No. 350.

  • 415. James Hamilton, Marquiſs Hami [...]ton, [...]nd E [...]rl of Cambridge.

    Gules three cinquefoiles pierced Ermine.

  • 416. Eſme Stewart, Duke of Lenox, and Earl of March.

    Comme ſon Frere, No. 395.

  • 417. Chriſtian, Duke of Brunſwick.

    Gules two Lyons paſſant gardant in pale Or, which is Brunſwick.

  • 418. William Cecill, Earl of Salisbury.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 401.

  • 419. James Hay, Earl of Carliſ [...]e.

    Argent three Eſcocheons Gules.

  • 420. Edward Sackvile, Earl of Dorf [...]t [...]

    Comme ſon Beau Pere, No. 373.

  • 421. Henry Rich, Earl of Holland.

    Gules a Chevron between three Croſſes bo [...]once Or.

  • 422. Thomas Howard, Viſcount Andov [...]r, aft [...]r Earl of Barkſhire.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 384. viz. Howard, with a C [...]ſcent on a Creſcent difference.

Knights elected in the Reign of King Charles I.
  • 423. Claude de Lorrain, Duke of Chevere [...].

    Hungary, viz. Barry of eight Argent and G [...]e [...]; his proper Arms being Lorrain, viz. Or on [...] [...]end Gules three Alerions [Doves, or as others, [...]ag [...]e [...] without becq [...]es,] diſplaid Argent.

  • 424. Guſtavus Adolphus, King of Sweden.

    Sweden, viz. Azure three Crowns Or.

  • 425. Heary Frederick Van Naſſau, Prince of Orange.

    Naſſau, Comme ſon Frere, No. 409.

  • 426. Theophilus Howard, E [...]rl of Su [...]olk.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 384.

  • [534]

    427. William Compron, Earl of Northampton.

    Sable three Helmets Argent with a Lyon of England Augmentation in feſs between them.

  • 428. Richard Weſton, Lord Weſton, Lord Treaſurer of England, and after Earl of Portland.

    Or, an Eagle regardant diſplaid Sable.

  • 429. Robert Bertie, Earl of Lindſey.

    Argent three [...]attering Rams proper armed and garniſhed Or.

  • 430. William Cecil, Earl of Exeter.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 392.

  • 431. James Hamilton, Marquiſs of Hamilton, Earl of Cambridge and Arran.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 415.

  • 432. Charles Lodowick, Count Palatine of the Rhine, P [...]ince Elector of the Empire, and Duke of Bavaria.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 408.

  • 433. [...]ames Stewart, Duke of Lenox, and Earl of March, after Duke of Richmond.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 416.

  • 434. Henry Danvers, Earl of Danby.

    Gules a Chevr [...]n between three mullets of ſix Points Or.

  • 435. William Douglas, Earl of Morton.

    Quarterly; fi [...]ſt and fourth, Morton Argent on a chief inde [...]ted Gules, two mullets of the firſt; ſecond and third, Douglaſs, Comme, No. 193.

  • 436. Algerno [...] Per [...]y, Earl of Northumberland.

    Comme ſ [...]n Pere, No. 378.

  • 437. Charles, Prince of Wales, after King of England, of that Name the ſecond.

    Comme ſ [...]n Oncle, No. 393.

  • 438. Thom [...]s Wentworth, Earl of Strafford.

    Sable a Chevren between three Leopards faces Or.

  • 439. James Stewart, Duke of York, after King James, of that Name the ſecond.

    Comme ſ [...]n Frere, No. 437. viz. the national Arms with a label Ermine.

  • 440. Ru [...]ert, Count Palatine of the Rhine, and Duke of Bavari [...], after Earl of Holderneſs, and Duke of Cumberland, ſecond Son of the King of Bohemia.

    Comm [...] ſon Frere aiſne, No. 432. but without the Augmentation, No. 405. viz. the Palatinate and Bava [...]ia qua [...]terly.

  • [535]

    441. William Van Naſſau, Prince of Orange [...]

    Naſſau, Comme ſon Pere, No. 425.

  • 442. Bernard de Nogaret de F [...]ix, Duke de Eſpernon and de Valette.

    Quarterly; Caſtile and Leon, Comme, No. 331 [...] in pretence Nogaret, viz. Or a N [...]t-tr [...] eradicated proper impailing Thoul [...]ſe, i. e. Gule [...] a Creſs [...]dee voided Or, and pom [...]lle [...] as the Points Or, over b [...]h C [...]ats a chief of V [...]lett [...], viz. Gules a Cr [...] potene Argent.

Knights elected in the Reign of King Charles II.
  • 443. Maurice, Count Palatine of the Rhine, and Duke of Bavaria, third Son of the King of Bohemia.

    Comme ſon Frere ai [...]e, No. 440.

  • 444. James Butler, Marquiſs of Ormond, afte [...] Earl of Br [...]cknock, and Duke of Ormond, in Ireland and England.

    Comme, No. 370.

  • 445. Edw [...]rd, C [...]unt Palatine of the Rhine, and Duke of Bavaria, fifth Son of the King of Bohemia.

    Comme ſon Frere aiſne, No. 443. viz. the Pal [...]in [...] and Bavaria quarterly.

  • 446. George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 413.

  • 447. William Hamilton-Dowglaſs, Duke of Hamilton.

    Quarterly; f [...]ſt, Hamilton, Comme, No. 415. ſecond, Dowgl [...]ſs, Comme, No. 193.

  • 448. Thomas Wriotheſl [...]y, Earl of Southampton.

    Comme ſon Pe [...]e, No. 396.

  • 449. William Cavendiſh, Marquiſs of N [...]wcaſtle, a [...]r Duke of Newcaſtle.

    Sable three H [...]rts heads caboſhed Argent, [...] Creſ [...] difference.

  • 450. James Craham, M [...]rquiſs of M [...]ntroſe.

    Or on a chief S [...]b [...], t [...]ee [...]ſcallops of the firſt.

  • 451. James Stanley, Earl of Darby.

    Comme ſo [...] Pe [...]e, No. 391.

  • 452. Georg [...] D [...]gby, Earl of Briſtol.

    Azure a Flower Deluce Arg [...]nt, a Creſ [...]nt diff [...]rence.

  • [536]

    453. Henry Stewart, Duke of Glouceſter, third Son to King Charles I.

    Quarterly; firſt and fourth, France and England, Quarterly; ſecond, Scotland; third, Ireland, on a label Argent nine Roſes of Lancaſter.

  • 454. Henry Charles de la Tremoville, Prince de Tarente.

    Arragon, Sicily, viz. parti per Saltire the chief and baſe Or, four pales Gules for Arragon; the ſecond and third, Argent an Eagle diſplaid Sable for Sicily in pretence, his paternal Arms, viz. Tremoville, Or a Chevron Gules between three Eagles diſplaid Azure.

  • 455. William Van Naſſau, Prince of Orange, after King of England, of that Name the third.

    Naſſau, Comme ſon Pere, No. 441.

  • 456. Frederick William, Prince Elector of the Empire, Marquiſ [...] of Brandenburgh.

    Argent an Eagle diſplaid Gules, which is Brandenburgh.

  • 457. John Gaſpar Ferdinand de Marchin, Count de Gravil.

    Quarterly; firſt and fourth, Argent a Fiſh [...]auriant Gules; ſecond and third, Or two barrs Sable.

  • 458. Sir George Monk, Kt. after Duke of Albermarle.

    Gules a Chevron between three Lyons Heads eraſed Argent.

  • 459. Sir Edward Montague, Kt. after Earl of Sandwich.

    Quarterly, Montague and Monthermer, viz. Argent three Loſenges in feſs Gules, a border Sable and Or, an Eagle diſplaid Vert, over all a Mullet difference

  • 460. William Seymour, Marquiſs of Hertford, after Duke of S [...]merſet.

    Comme, No. 306. a Creſcent difference.

  • 461. Aubrey de Vere, Earl of Ox [...]ord.

    Comme, No. 293.

  • 462. Charles Stewart, Duke of Richmond and Lenox.

    Comme ſon Oncle, No. 4 [...]3.

  • 463. Montague Bertie, Earl of Lindſey.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 429.

  • 464. Edward Montague, Earl of Mancheſter.

    Comme ſon Couſin, but with a Creſcent difference.

  • 46 [...]. William Wentw [...]rth, Earl of Strafford.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 438.

  • [...]6. Chriſtierne, [...]rince of Denmark, after King of Denmark.

    Denmark [...] Comme, No. 3 [...]4.

  • [537]

    467. James Scot, Duke of Monmouth and Bucclugh [...]

    The Imperial Arms of King Charles II. a baſton ſin [...] ſter Argent, In pretence, Scot of Bucclugh, viz. Or on a bend Azure, a Creſcent between two Mullets.

  • 468. James Stuart, Duke of Cambridge, Son of James, Duke of York.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 439. viz. the national Arms, with a label of five Points Ermine.

  • 469. Charles IX. King of Sweden, Goths and Vandalls.

    Sweden, Comme, No. 424.

  • 470. John George II. Duke of Saxony, Juliers, Cleves and Monts, and Prince Elector of the Empire.

    Quarterly; firſt, Thuringe, viz. a Lyon rampant barry of ten Argent and Gules.

  • 471. Chriſtopher Monk, Duke of Albermarle.

    Comme ſon Pere, No. 458.

  • 472. John Maitland, Duke of Lauderdale.

    Or a Lyon rampant diſmembred, Gules within a double treſſure counterflo [...]y Azure.

  • 473. Henry Somerſet, Marquiſs of Worceſter, after Duke of Beaufort.

    Quarterly, France and England, a border gobone Argent and Azure.

  • 474. Henry Jermyn, Earl of St. Albans.

    Sable a Creſcent between two Mullets in pale Argent.

  • 475. William Ruſſell, Earl of Bedford, after Duke of Bedford.

    Comme, No. 346.

  • 476. Henry Bennet, Earl of Arlington.

    Gules between three demi Lyons rampant couped Argent, a b [...]ſant after changed to an imperial mound, ſerving for both difference and Augmentation.

  • 477. Thomas B [...]l [...]r, Earl of Oſſory.

    [...]mme ſon Pe [...]e, No. 444.

  • 478. Charles F [...]tz Roy, Earl of Southampton, after Duke [...] [...]uthampton, and now Duke of Cleveland.

    The Imperial Arms of England, a Battune Siniſter E mine difference.

  • 479. [...]n, Ea [...]l of Mulgrave, now Duke of Buckingham.

    [...] a Chevron between three Ga [...]bs Gules.

  • 480. William Cavendiſh, Duke of Newcaſtle.

    C [...]mme, No. 4 [...]7.

  • [538]

    481. Thomas Osborn, Earl of Danby, after Duke of Leeds Quarterly, Ermine and Azure a Croſs Or.

  • 482. Henry Fitz Roy, Duke of Grafton.

    The Arms of King Charles II. with a Battoon Siniſter Gobony Argent and Azure.

  • 483. William, Earl of Salisbury.

    Barry of ten Pieces Argent and Azure on ſix Eſco [...]heons Siniſter, as many Lyons rampant; of the firſt, a Creſcent difference.

  • 484. Charles, Count Palatine of the Rhine.

    Comme, No. 445.

  • 485. Charles, Duke of Richmond.

    The Arms of King Charles II. within a Bordure Gobony Argent and Gules, the Argent charg'd with Roſes as the ſecond.

  • 486. George, Prince of Denmark.

    Denmark [...] Comme, No. 466.

  • 487. Charles Seymour, Duke of Somerſet, &c.

    Quarterly; firſt, an Augmentation, viz. Or on a Pi [...] Gules, between ſix Flower Deluces Azure, three Lyons of England; ſecond, the paternal Coat of Se [...] mour, Gules, two Wings conjoined in Lure Or.

  • 488. George Fitzroy, Duke of Northumberland.

Knights elected in the Reign of King James II.
  • 489. Henry Howard, Duke of Norfolk.

    Comme, No. 426.

  • 490. Henry Mordaunt, Earl of Peterborough.

    Argent a Chevron between three Eſtoils Wavy.

  • 491. Laurence Hyde, Earl of Rocheſter.

    Azure, a Chevron between three Lozenges, a Creſce [...] difference.

  • 492. Lou [...]s de Duras, Earl of Feverſham.

    Quarterly; fi [...]ſt and fourth, Gules a Lyon rampant A [...] gent; ſecond and third, Arg [...]nt a bend Azu [...]e, with a label of three Points difference.

  • 493. Robert Spencer, Earl of Sunderland.

    Quarterly, Argent and Gules, in ſecond a F [...]et O [...], ov [...] all a bend Sa [...]le, charg [...]d with three eſchallops [...] the f [...]ſt.

Knights elected in the Reign of King William and Queen Mary, and King William.
  • 494. James Butler, Duke of Ormond.

    Or a chief indented Azure.

  • 495. Frederick Schonbergh, Duke of Schonbergh.

    Argent, an Eſcocheon Sable, over all a Carbuncle of eight Roys Or, a Creſcent difference.

  • 496. William Cavendiſh, Duke of Devonſhire, then Earl of Devonſhire.

    Sable, three Hearts Heads caboſhed, Argent.

  • 497. Charles Sackville, Earl of Dorſet and Middleſex.

    Quarterly, Or and Gules a bend Vaire.

  • 498. Frederick III. Marquiſs of Brandenburgh, Prince Elector, and Great Chamberlain of the Holy Roman Empire; after King of Pruſia.

    Comme, No. 456.

  • 499. George-William, Duke of Brunſwick and Lunenburg-Zell, Prince of the Holy Roman Empire.

  • 500. Charles Talbot, Duke of Shrewsbury.

    Gules a Lyon rampant, within a bordure ingrailed Or [...]

  • 501. Prince William, Duke of Glouceſter.

    The Arms of England, with a label of three Points Argent, the middlemoſt charged with the Croſs of St. George, and an Eſcocheon of his paternal Coat of Denmark.

  • 502. John Holles, Duke of Newcaſtle.

    Ermine, two Piles, their Points meeting in baſe Sable.

  • 503. William Bentinck, Earl of Portland.

    Azure, a Croſs M [...]line Argent.

  • 504. Thomas Herbert, Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery.

    Comme, No. 404.

  • 505. Arnoldjooſt Van Keppel, Earl of Albermarle.

    Gules, three eſchallops Argent.

  • 506 James Dowglaſs, Duke of Queen [...]bury and Dover.

    Quarterly; firſt and fourth, a Heart Gules, Crown'd with an Imperial Crown Or, on a chief, Azure, three Mulle [...]s Argent; ſecond and third, Azure, a Bend Or, ſix croſs Cr [...]ſlets of the ſame, all within a double T [...]eſſu [...]e Counte [...]lory Gules.

  • [540]

    507. George-Lewis, Elector of Brunſwick-Lunenburgh [...] &c. the preſent Sovereign.

  • 508. Wriothe [...]ley Ruſſel, Duke of Bedford.

    Comme, No. 475.

  • 509. John Churchill, Duke of Marlborough.

    Sable, a Lyon rampant Argent, on a Canton of the ſecond, St. George's Croſs.

  • 510. Meinhardt Schonbergh, Duke of Schonbergh.

    Comme, No. 495.

    510. Sidney Godolphin, Earl of Godolphin.

    Gules, an Eagle with two Heads diſplay'd between 3 Fleur [...] de Lis Argent.

  • 511. George-Auguſt, Prince Electoral of Hanover, now Prince of Wales.

  • 512. William Cavendiſh, Duke of Devonſhire.

    Comme, No. 496.

  • 513. John Campbel, Duke of Argyle.

    Girony of eight Pieces, Or and Sable [...]

  • 514. James Hamilton, Duke of Hamilton and Brandon: Placed here in his Order of Election, but lived not to be inſtalled.

    Comme, No. 447.

  • 515. Henry Beaufort, Duke of Somerſet.

    Comme, No. 473.

  • 516. Henry de Grey, Duke of Kent.

    Barry of ſix Argent and Azure.

  • 517. John Poulett, Earl Poulett.

    Sable, three Swords, their Points in Pile Argent, the Hilts Or.

  • 518. Robert Harley, Earl of Oxford, and Earl Mortimer.

    Or a b [...]nd cotiſed Sable.

  • 519. Thomas Wentworth, Earl of Strafford.

    Sable, a Chevron between three Leopards Heads Or [...]

  • 520. Charles Mordant, Earl of Peterborough and Monmouth.

    Comme, No. 490.

Knights elected by King George.
  • 521. Charles Poulet, Duke of Bolton.

    Sable, three Swords, their Points in pile Argent, their Hilts Or, a Creſcent difference.

  • 522. John Maners, Duke of Rutland.

    Comme, No. 412.

  • 523. Lionel-Cranfield Sackvil, Earl of Dorſet and Middleſex.

    Comme, No. 497.

  • 524. Charles Montague, Earl of Halifax.

    Argent three Lozenges in feſs Gules, within a border Sable difference.

A Catalogue of the [...]everal Officers of this moſt Noble Order, to this Time.

Prelates of the Order.
  • 1. WIlliam de Edyngton, Biſhop of Wincheſter, Lord Treaſurer, and after Lord Chancellor of England.
  • 2. William de Wykham, Biſhop of Wincheſter, Prieſt, Cardinal of St. Euſebius, and Lord Chancellor of England.
  • 3. Henry Beaufort, Biſhop of Wincheſter, Prieſt, Cardinal, &c. and Lord Chancellor of England.
  • 4. William de Waynfleet, Biſhop of Wincheſter, and Lord Chancellor of England.
  • 5. Peter Courtney, Biſhop of Wincheſter.
  • 6. Thomas Langton, Biſhop of Wincheſter.
  • 7. Richard Fox, Biſhop of Wincheſter, and Lord Privy-Seal.
  • 8. Thomas Wolſey, Biſhop of Wincheſter, Prieſt, Cardinal, &c. and Lord Chancellor of England.
  • [542] 9. Stephen Gardiner, Biſhop of Wincheſter.
  • 10. John Poynet, Biſhop of Wincheſter.
  • 11. Stephen Gardiner reſtored, and made Lord Chancellor of England.
  • 12. John White, Biſhop of Wincheſter.
  • 13. Robert Horne, Biſhop of Wincheſter.
  • 14. John Watſon [...] Biſhop of Wincheſter.
  • 15. Thomas Cooper, Biſhop of Wincheſter.
  • 16. William Wykham, Biſhop of Wincheſter.
  • 17. William Day, Biſhop of Wincheſter.
  • 18. Thomas Bilſon, Biſhop of Wincheſter.
  • 19. James Montague, Biſhop of Wincheſter.
  • 20. Lancelot Andrews, Biſhop of Wincheſter.
  • 21. Richard Neyle, Biſhop of Wincheſter.
  • 22. Walter Curle, Biſhop of Wincheſter.
  • 23 [...] Brian Duppa, Biſhop of Wincheſter.
  • 24. George Morley, Biſhop of Wincheſter.
  • 25. Peter Mew, Biſhop of Wincheſter.
  • 26. Sir Jonathan Trelawny, Bar [...] now Biſhop of Wincheſter.
Chancellors of the Order.
  • 1. Richard Beauchamp, Biſhop of Salisbury, and Dean of Windſor.
  • 2. Lionel Woodevelle, Biſhop of Salisbury.
  • 3. Thomas Langton, Biſhop of Salisbury.
  • 4. John Blyth, Biſhop of Salisbury.
  • 5. Henry Dean, Biſhop of Salisbury.
  • 6. Edmond Audley, Biſhop of Salisbury.
  • 7. Sir William Cecil, Kt. Secretary of State.
  • 8. Sir William Peters, Kt. Secretary of State.
  • 9. Sir Thomas Smith, Kt. Secretary of State.
  • 10. Sir Francis Walſingham, Kt. Secretary of State.
  • 11. Sir Amias Paulet, Kt. Secretary of State.
  • 12. Sir John Woolee, Kt. Secretary for the Latin Tongue [...]
  • 13. Sir Edward Dyer, Kt.
  • 14. Sir John Herbert, Kt. Secretary of State.
  • 15. Sir George More, Kt.
  • 16. Sir Francis Crane, Kt.
  • 17. Sir Thomas Row, Kt.
  • 18. Sir James Palmer, Kt.
  • 19. Sir Henry de Vick, Bar.
  • [543] 20. Seth Ward, Biſhop of Salisbury.
  • 21. Gilbert Burner, now Biſhop of Salisbury.
Regiſters of the Order.
  • 1. John Coringham, Canon of Windſor.
  • 2. John Deepden, Canon of Windſor.
  • 3. James Goldwell, Canon of Windſor.
  • 4. Oli [...]er King, Canon of Windſor, Secretary to Prince Henry, Son of King Henry VI. To King Edward IV, V. and Henry VII.
  • 5. Richard Nix, Canon of Windſor.
  • 6. Chriſtopher Urſwick, Dean of Windſor.
  • 7. Thomas Wolſey, the Kings Almoner.
  • 8. William Atwater, Canon of Windſor, after Biſhop of Lincoln.
  • 9. Nicholas Weſt, Dean of Windſor.
  • 10. John Veſcy, Dean of Windſor.
  • 11. Richard Sydnor, Canon of Windſor.
  • 12. Robert Aldridge, Canon of Windſor.
  • 13. Owen Oglethorp, Dean of Windſor.
  • 14. John Boxal, Dean of Windſor, and Secretary of State.
  • 15. George Carew, Dean of Windſor.
  • 16. William Day, Dean of Windſor.
  • 17. Robert Benet, Dean of Windſor.
  • 18. Giles Thompſon, Dean of Windſor, and Biſhop of Glouceſter.
  • 19. Anthony Maxey, Dean of Windſor.
  • 20. Marc Antonio de Dominis, Archbiſhop of Spalato, Dean of Windſor.
  • 21. Henry Beaumont, Dean of Windſor.
  • 22. Mat [...]hew Wren, Dean of Windſor.
  • 23. Chriſtopher Wren, Dean of Windſor.
  • 24. Brune Ryves, Dean of Windſor.
  • 25. Dr. Gregory H [...]skard, Dean of Windſor.
  • 26. Dr. John Robinſon, Dean of Windſor, ſince Biſhop of London.
  • 27. Dr. George Verney, Lord Willoughby of Brook, now Dean of Windſor.
Garters King of Arms.
  • 1. Sir William Brugges, Kt.
  • 2. John Smert.
  • 3. Sir John Writh, Kt.
  • 4. Sir Thomas Wriotheſley, Kt.
  • 5. Sir Thomas Wall, Kt.
  • 6. Sir Chriſtopher Barker, Kt.
  • 7. Sir Gilbert Dethick, Kt.
  • 8. Sir William Dethick, Kt.
  • 9. Sir William Segar, Kt.
  • 10. Sir John Borough, Kt.
  • 11. Sir Henry St. George, Kt.
  • 12. Sir Edward Walker, Kt.
  • 13. Sir William Dugdale.
  • 14. Sir Thomas St. George.
  • 15. Sir Henry St. George.
Uſhers of the Black-Rod.
  • 1. William Whitehorſe.
  • 2. John Cray.
  • 3. Thomas Sye.
  • 4. John Athelbrig.
  • 5. William Evington, and Edward Hardgyll.
  • 6. Robert Marleton.
  • 7. Ralph Aſhton, and Hugh Dennys.
  • 8. Sir William Compton, Kt.
  • 9. Henry Norreſſe, Eſq
  • 10. Anthony Knyvet, Eſq
  • 11. Sir Philip Hobby, Kt.
  • 12. John Norres, and William Norres, Eſqs;
  • 13. Anthony Wingfield, Eſq
  • 14. Richard Coningsbye, Eſq
  • 15. James Maxwell, Eſq
  • 16. Peter Newton, Eſq
  • 17. Sir John Ayton, Kt.
  • 18. Sir Edward Carte [...]e [...], Kt.
  • 19. Sir Thomas Duppa.
  • 20. Sir Fleetwood Shepard.
  • 21. Sir David Mitchell.
  • 22. Sir William Oldes.

APPENDIX.
The Statutes of Inſtitution of the moſt Noble Order of the Garter, as they were reform'd and explain'd by King Henry VIII.

[545]

WHereas the mooſt famous, mooſt happieſt, and victorious Prynce Edwarde, the thirde of that Name, his Noble Progenitour ſometyme Kyng of England and of Fraunce, and Lord of Irland, &c. To th' onnoure of Almighti God, and of the Bleſſed and Immaculate Virgyn Marie, and the B [...]eſſed Ma [...]ti [...] Sainte George, Patron of the right Noble Roia [...]m [...] [...] England; and of Saynt Edwarde, Kyng and [...]on [...]eſſour; T [...] the exaltation of the holy Faith Catholique, o [...]deyned, eſtabliſhed, created, and founded within the Caſtel of Wyndeſore, a Company of twenty ſix Noble and Worthi Knyghtes, for to be of the ſaid mooſt Noble Ordre of Saynt George, named the Gart [...] and for the honourable continuance, augmentation, [...] [...]terteyning of the ſame.

The ſei [...] mooſt victor [...]us K [...]ng did devyſe and inſt [...]ute divers honorable E [...]ta [...]s, [...] [...]udable Ordinances, for to be obſerved and kept [...] [...]e Cob [...]h [...]en and Confreres, Knyghtes and Comp [...]ons of the ſaid mooſt Noble Ordre; amo [...]ge the which Eſtatutis been certeyne doub [...]s and ambig [...]ies, which to be more playnly declared, interpreted and extended, it is thought right neceſſary and expedient, and that certeyne other new Ordinances and Articles [...]e to the ſaid Statutes added and adjoyned. Wherefore the ſaid mooſt excellent and victorious Prynce Henry VIII. Kyng of England and of F [...]aunc [...], Deſenſor of the Faith, and Lord of Irland, and Soverayne of the ſaid mooſt Noble Order; and for the righ [...] [546] ſingular Love, good Zeal, ardent and intier Affection that his Ro [...]all Majeſtie hath and bearith to the ſaid mooſt Noble Order, and to the Eſtate of Chivalrie and Knyghthood, and for the honorable con [...]ynuance and encreaſing the ſame. And alſo at the hmuble requeſte and inſtante deſire of the Knyghts and Companyons of the ſaid Noble O [...]der, and by their Advyſe, Councell and Aſſent, the tw [...]nty third Day of April, in the Year of Grace MDXXII. and of his mooſt Noble Reign the eigh [...]h Year, made interpretacion and declaracion of the Obſcurities, Doubtis, and Ambiguities, of the ſaid Eſtatutes, Ordinances, Inte [...]pretacions, Declaracions, Reformacio [...]s, with their additions aforeſaid, after the trew intencion of them, ſhall be from henceforth obſerved, kept and enſued by the Soverayne, and the K [...]yghtes Confreres and Companyons of the ſaid Noble Order, in manner and fourme following.

I. Fi [...]te, It is ordened and accorded, That the Kyng and his Heires and Succeſſors, Ky [...]gs of England, ſhall be for everm re Soveraynes of the ſaide mooſt Noble Order and amiable Companye of Saynt George, named the Gartier, to the which Sove [...]ayn, and to his Heires and Succeſſours, ſhall a [...]perteine the Declaracion, Solucion, Determinacion, Interpretacion, Reformacion, and diſpoſition of all Cauſes, c [...]ncernyng and towchyng any thing of Obſcuritie or Dowbte conteyned in the Statutes of the ſaid mooſt Noble Order.

II. Item, It is accorded, That none ſhall be elected and cho [...]en for to be Fellow or Companyon of the ſaid mooſt Noble Order, except that he be a Gentilman of Blood, and that he be a Knyghte, and without reproche. And that the Knyghtes of the ſaid Noble Order, from henſ [...]orth, ſhall not Name any Perſon in their Election to be Felow or Companyon of the ſai [...] Noble Order, in whom thei ſhall th [...]ke or extiem in their Conſcience to have Sp [...]t [...]e of Reproche. And as towchyng the Declaracion of [...] Gentilman of Blode, it is declared and determi [...]ed that he ſhall be deſcended of th [...]ee decentis of Nobleſſe, that is to ſay, of Name and of Arms, both of his Father's ſide, and alſo of his Mother's ſide. And as towchyng or concernyng any manner of reproche, ſoraſmoche as there be divers and many ſundry Poyntis of reproche, there ſhall be h [...]re declared but three Poyntes of them oonly, as it is declared in manner and ſourme folowyng.

[546-547]

A Liſt of all the preſent Knights-Companions of the moſt Noble Order of the Garter; as their Places occur in their Stalls in the Royal Chappel of St. George, within the College of Windſor: Shewing the reſpective Times of their Inſtallations.
The Sovereign's Side.3.1. The Sovereign, George, King of Great-Britain, France and Ireland; inſtalled March 13. 1702-3. 2 Queen Anne. 2. George-Auguſt, Prince of Wales, &c. inſtalied December 22d, 1706. 5 Queen Ann [...].4.The Prince's Side.
5. Charles Fitzroy, Duke of Cleveland and Southampton, &c. inſtalled April the firſt, 1673. 25 Charles II.6. John Sheffield, Duke of Buckingham and Normanby, &c. inſtalled May 28th, 1674. 26 Charles II.
7. Charles Lenox, Duke of Richmond, &c. inſtalled April 20th, 1681. 33 Charles II.8. Charles Seymour, Duke of Somerſet, &c. inſtalled April 8th, 1684. 36 Charles II.
9. George Fitzroy, Duke of Northumberland, &c. inſtalled April 8th, 1684. 36 Charles II.10. James Butler, Duke of Ormond, &c. inſtalled April 5th, 1689. 1 William and Mary.
11. Charles Talbot, Duke of Shrewsbury, &c. inſtalled June 5th, 1694. 6 William and Mary.12. Thomas Herbert, Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery, &c. inſtalled May 14th, 1700. 12 William III.
13. Arnold Jooſt Van Keppel, Earl of Albemarle, &c. inſtalled May 14th, 1700. 12 William III.14. John Churchill, Duke of Marlborough, &c. inſtalled March 13th, 1702-3 [...] 2 Queen Anne.
15. Meinhardt Schonbergh, Duke of Schonbergh; inſtalled September 2d, 1703. 2 Queen Anne.16. William Cavendiſh, Duke of Devonſhire, &c. inſtalled December 22d, 1710. 9 Queen Anne.
17. John Campbel, Duke of Argyle, &c. inſtalled December 22d, 1710. 9 Queen Anne.18. Henry de Grey, Duke of Kent, &c. inſtalled Auguſt 4th, 1713. 12 Queen Anne.
19. John Poulett, Ea [...]l Poulett, &c. inſtalled Auguſt 4th, 171 [...]. 12 Queen Anne.20. Robert Harley, Earl of Oxford, and Earl Mortimer, &c. inſtalled Auguſt 4th, 1713. 12 Queen Anne.
21. Thomas Wentworth, Earl of Strafford, &c. inſtalled Auguſt 4th, 1713. 12 Queen Anne.22. Charles Mordant, Earl of P [...]terborough and Mon [...]nouth, &c. inſtalled Auguſt 4th, 1713. 12 Queen Anne [...]
23. Charles Poulet, Duke of Bolton, &c. inſtalled December 9th, 1714. 1 King George.24. John Maners, Duke of Rutland, &c. inſtalled December 9th, 1714. 1 King George.
25. Lionel-Cranfield Sackvil, Earl of Dorſet and Middl [...] [...]ex; inſtalled December 9th, 1714. 1 King George.26. Charles Montague, [...]arl of Ha [...]ax, &c. inſtalled December 9th, 1714. 1 King George.

[547] The firſt Poynt of Reproche ys, That if any Knyght (as God defende) be convaynqued or attaynted of Errour againſt the Criſten Faith Catholique, or had for any ſuche Offence ſuffred a [...]y Payne or Punicion publique.

The ſecond Poynt of Reproche is, That if any Knyght (as God defende) had been arra [...]ned, convicted, or attainted of High Treaſon.

The third Poynt of Reproche is, That if any Knyght departe or flee away from Batayle or Journei, beyng with his S [...]verayne Lord, his Lieutenant or Deputie, or other Capetayne having the Kyng's Power Royal and Auctoritie; and whereas Banners Eſtandatz, or Pennons, have bene diſplaied, and that thei preceded to Fight, he that then reniouſly and cowardly flieth or departeth away from thens, ought to be eſteemed and judged to have reproche, and never worthi to be elected Knyght of the ſaid Company, (as God forbidde) do commytte any ſuch reproche; that then he ſhall be departed and diſg [...]aded of the ſaid Order, at the next Chaptier enſuyng, if it ſoo ſhall pleaſe the Soverayne and the Company.

III. Item, That every Yere upon the Vigill of Saynt George, that is to ſay, the twenty ſecond Day of the Month of April, on what Day ſoever it fall on, and tho' no Service of Saynt George be celebrate or done, all the Knyghts of the ſaid Company beyng in any Place or Places of their Liberties, in what Places ſoever it be, ſhall be bounde for to were the hole Habit of the ſaid Order; that is to wit, Robe, Mantell, Hudde, and Coller, from the owre of the firſt Even Songe, at the owre of Tierce, that is, at three of the Clocke at Afternone, untill the ſaid E [...]en Songe, and other Devyne Service, Souper, and Vovdance, be done and accompliſhed; and likewyſe on the Morrow on Saynt George's Day at Matens, Proceſſion, Divine Service. Maſs, and the ſeconde Even Songe and all the ſaid Day, untyll that Souper and Voydance be done, as [...]s aſor [...]ſaid.

IV. Item, That if for any Cauſes it ſhould pleaſe the ſaid Soverayne to [...]roroge the ſaid Feaſt and Solemnytie of Saint George, or that the ſaid Feaſt ſhuld be prolonged and proroged to another Day, that all the Knygh [...]is of the ſaid Order, that ſhall be within the Realme of England, ſhall gyve their Attendance the Even and the Day of Saynt George, on the Parſon of the ſaid Soverayn [...], and ſhall [548] fynde themſelffes in his Company, in what Place ſoever he be within the ſaid Realme of England, and they ſo gyving their Attendance upon his ſaid Parſon the ſaid Even and Day, ſhall obſerve and kepe the Servyce of Saynt George, if the Ordenance and Commaundement of holye Church doth ſuffre and permit it, and if the Ordenaunce of the Church doth not permit it, in this behalfe they be bound to tarry with the Soverayne, and heare ſuch Servyce as all be than limited and ordened by the holy Churche to be done and celebrated, the ſaid Even and Day of Saynt George, in obſervyng and kepyng, duryng the ſaid Daies, of all other Ceremonies, aſwell in goyng to the Chapter upon the ſaid Even before Even Song at Afternone, and the ſaid Day of Saynt George at Afternone, before the laſte Even Songe, and alſo in weryng their hole Habit; and every Knyght beyng in his own Stall in kepyng the Devine Servyce, from the tyme of the fyrſt Even Song of the ſaid Even, Matens and Divine Service. Maſſe, unto the laſt Even Song of the ſaid Day, and the Morrow after enſuying before the Divine Service. Maſſe of Requiem, they ſhall take their Mantells, upon ſuche Gownes as ſhall pleaſe them, and ſhall enter into the Chapter, if there be eny Election or other great Affaires, before the ſaid Divine Service. Maſſe of Requiem, in uſing ſuch Ceremonyes to this accuſtomed, as though they were preſent in the ſaid Caſtell of Wyndeſore. And in caſe that the ſaid Soverayne be come, and entred into the ſaid Chapiter, and that ſome of the ſeid Felows of the ſaid Order be not entred or come with hym, and ſhulde tary behynde, in caſe they that have not gyven and done dew Attendance upon hym, ſhall abide withoute the Dores of the ſaid Chapiter, without entryng into it, duryng all the t [...]me that the ſaid Soverayne and other Kn [...]ghtes ſhall be in the ſaid Chapter for that tyme. And if ſo be that eny of the above-named K [...]yghtes come to late to the firſt Even Song of the ſaid Even or Mattens Divine Service. Maſſe, or laſte Even Soog, the ſaid Day of Saynt Geooge, he ſhall have for Penance, that during the tyme and ſpace of ſuch Devyne Servyce he ſhall kn [...]le or ſtande before his Stall in the Place o [...] the Q [...]eveſters; and if he come not to gyve Attendance upon the Parſon of the ſaid Soverayne the ſayd Even and Day of Saynt Georg [...] as is afore [...]aid, and that he have no Lycence [549] or other reaſonable Excuſe, and that it be acceptable to the ſaid Soverayne; for his abſence in this Caſe, the ſaid Knyght that ſoo ſhall have done, for his Penance, ſhall not come in his Stall at the next Feaſt enſuyng, in the preſence of the Soverayne, nor in his ſaid Stall in the ſaid College of Wyndeſore; and farthermore ſhall Pay ten Pounds, for to be converted and beſtowed to the uſe of the Ornaments of the ſaid College.

V. Item, If it chaunſed that any of the Knyghtes of the ſaid Order, by Leave or Licens, or otherwiſe, were in his Houſe, or in any other Place, at his Libertie and Fraunchiſe, the ſaid Even and Day of Saynt George, he ſhall be bound to cauſe to be pre [...]ared a Capitall Stall in the Church or Chappel in the which he ſhall heare Devine Service. In the Capitall Stall ſhall be ſett and elevated the Order of Saynt George, named the Gartier, beyng within the Gartier; and his propre Arms, within the Gartier alſo ſhall be ſet at a Stall that ſhall be aſmoche in diſtance, after the proportion and quantity of [...]he ſaid Church or Chappel, from the Stall of the ſaid Soverayn, as is his Stall in the Caſtle of Wyndeſore, and ſhall were his ſaid Habit hole, and ſhall heare the Devyne Service, ſuche as by the Holy Church is ordened and limited for the ſaid Da [...], as well the firſt Even Song Mattens Divine Service. Maſſe, as the latter Even Songe. In doyng by him, firſt Reverence to the Aulter, in the Honor of God, and after to the Stall where is fixed or ſet up the Armes of the ſaid Order, as well and as of [...]en at his comyng in, as at his goyng owte of the ſaid Church or Chappel; and alſo as often as he ſhall paſſe before the ſaid Armes allwey, excepte the Emperours, Kynges, Princes, and Electors. The which may in this caſe ſo ordeyne their Seats and Stalles, as that ſhall ſeme them beaſt, and at their Pleaſure.

VI. Item, If that were ſo, that without any Prorogation the ſaid Feaſt and Solempnyte of Saynt George were kept and celebrated the ſaid Day and Even of Say [...] George, in the ſa [...]d Caſtell of Wyndeſore; and if it were not the Pleaſure of the ſaid Soverayne for to be preſent, or that conveniently he may not be there in Parſon the ſa [...]d Day and Feaſt, at his ſaid Caſtell of Wyndeſore; That in this Caſe, in what Place that his Pleaſure ſhall be, beyng within this his Realme of England, his Majeſti [...] may appoynte [550] and Commande ſuche Knyghres of the ſeid Order as beſt ſhall ſeme hym, there for to kepe Company and geve Attendance upon the Parſon, and to kepe all and lyke Ceremonyes as though they were at the ſaid Caſtell of Windeſore; and they doyng the thynges aboveſaid, ſhall be excuſed for their abſence of the Feaſt of Saynt George, holden at the ſaid Caſtell of Wyndeſore for that Yere.

VII. Item, It is agreed that if the Soverayne cannot be at Saynt George's Feaſt, that he ſhall make his Deputy, by his Letters, for to kepe the Chapter upon Saynt Geo [...]ge's Even, at the Owre of Tierce, the which is at three of the Clocke at Afternone, and on Saynt George's Day, to kepe the ſaid Feaſt at the Coſtes of the ſaid Soverayne for the ſpace aboveſaid, without any new Ordenance to be made, havy [...]g Power to correcte and redreſſe all Poynts of the ſaid Chapter as for then ſhall ſeme neceſſary.

VIII. Item, That every one on Saynt George's Even, that is to wit, the twenty ſecond Day of April, a gatheryng together ſhall be made of all the Knyghtes of Sa [...]nt George within the Caſtell of Windeſore, that is to wit, of all them that ſhall be within this Realme of Englande or withoute, that conveniently may come; and there they ſhall have the Service of Saynt George, and alſo ſhall were their hole Habit of the ſaid Order, duryng the ſeid Servyce, being ordinarily in theyre Stalls. And every of them ſhall have his Banner, Sworde, with his Helme and Creſte, above his Stall, the which, duryng his Lyff, ſhall abyde in the ſ [...]id Chappell for his Honor, and in Signe and Knowledge that he beres them in defence of holy Churche, as the Order of Knyghthod requireth. But in Caſe that the ſeid Feaſt of Saynt Ge [...]ge happen to fall within fifteen Days after the Feaſt of Eaſter, or upon any Fyſhe-Daye or Faſtyng-Day, then ſhall it be proroged a [...]d prolonged at the Soverayn's Pleaſure, as above is ſaid, if ſo be that the Day of the ſeid Feaſt be not aſſigned nor ordeyned to be kepte the twenty fourth, twenty fifth, twenty ſixth, nor the laſt Day of April, nor upon the ſowre firſt Dayes of May, [...]or by cauſe of the imped [...]ment [...]r let of Devyne Servyce ordened by Holy Chu [...]che, for the double Feaſts of Saynt Marke, Philipp and Jac [...]b, and the invention of the Holy Croſs of our Lord Je [...]n Chryſte, nor at ſuch Dayes as ſhall fall the Aſſencion, or the Feaſt [551] of Pentecoſte, or any other Feaſte of Solempnitie as is ordened in Holy Churche, whereby the fyrſt or ſecond Even Songe, by ſuche Prorogacions, might be letted or diſtorbed.

IX. Item, That all the Knyghtes of the ſaid Order ſhall come Yerely in the ſaid P [...]ace of the [...]id Caſtell of Wyndeſore, on Saynt George's Even, at the Owre of Tierce, the which is at three of the Clocke at Afternoone, as it is aboveſaid; and if the [...] come not at the t [...]me aſſigned, without havyng a juſte and [...]eaſonable Excuſe, that they may be acceptable to the ſaid Soverayne or to his Deputy, or otherwyſe pardoned by the ſaid Soverayne, of their abſence, by ſpecial Letters of Excuſe, in the whiche Letters theyr Names and Cauſes ſhall be wryten, [...]r otherwyſe ſhall have their Pennance a [...]ter the Orden [...]un [...]e and Agreement of the ſaid Chapter; And the ſaid O [...] denaunce is ſuch, that they ſhall not entre into the Cha [...] tre for that tyme, but ſhall byde without the Dore, a [...]d ſhall have Voyce in any thy [...]ge that is done in the ſaid Chapter at that tyme allonly; and if they com [...] not to Even Songe before the begynny [...]g of the ſaid Even Songe, they ſhall not enter into their Stalles, but ſhall byde belowe affore [...]he ſaid Stallis, in the Que [...]iſters Places, duryng the ſaid Even Songe; and like Pennance is ordened for them that come not to the High Morning Service. Maſſe betyme, and at Even Songe on St. George's Daye. And if there be any that come not to t [...]e Feaſte, and have not a reaſonable Excuſe towarde the Soverayne or his Deputye, as is above declared, his P [...]nnance ſhall bee, that he ſhall not enter within his Stalle the next Feaſte a [...]ter, but ſhall byde below, as it is ſaid a [...] the firſ [...] Even Songe, and ſhall goo in the Proce [...]ion before all the Qu [...]riſter [...]. three Croſſ [...]s, and ſhall [...]it below as afore is ſaid, all the Divin [...] S [...]rvice. Maſſe tyme, untyl the Offering, and he ſhall Offer laſte; and after his Pennanc [...] ſo done, incont [...]nent he ſhall come before the Soverayn's Stalle, or h [...]s D [...]pu [...]ye, and there he ſhall aske Pardon; and after th [...], the Soverayne or his Deputye ſhall Command hym to goo unto his Stalle in his [...]yrſt Eſtate; and if he come n [...] to the ſeconde Feaſte, and be dwellyng within the R [...]alm, without having any Excuſation alowable to the [...] or his D [...]pu [...]ye, as is aboveſaid, he ſhall not enter [...] h [...]s [552] Stalle from thenceforth, until the tyme that he hath gyven and offered a Jewell unto Saynte George's Aultar, within the ſaid Chappell, of the valew of twenty Markes of Silver of Troye, and fro thensforwarde, he ſhall double every Yere the Penaltie, unto the tyme he be reconſciled.

X. Item, It is agreed, That if any Knyghte of the ſayd Companye be founde in apperte without his Garter, that he pay anon, after that the Chalenge be made to hym by any of the five Officers of the Order, or of the Warden of the ſeid College, a Marke of Money, except he be boted for to ryde, that then it ſhall ſuffice to were under his bote a blew Ribande of Sylke, in ſignyfying of the Garter, and alſo provided that no Knyght of the ſeid Order from hensforthe, do entre into the Chaptre without his Garter, upon the Payne aboveſaid; and whoſoever of the ſaid Officers or Warden ſhall make the fyrſt Chalence, ſhall have the Penaltye for his Labor.

XI. Item, It is agreed, That the Knyghts of the Order of St. George, alway, and as often as they were theyr Mantels, they ſhall goo before there Soverayne, every of them with his Felow, that is for aneynſt him ordinarily as they be ſet in their Stalls. And if it ſhould happen that eny of them were not there preſent, his Felow for aneynſt hym ſhall goe alone, the which Order ſhall be k [...]pte and obſerved, as well in goyng in Proceſſion as [...]lliſwhere in other P [...]aces. But at the Offryng, the Soverayne or his Deputye ſhall goo before all the Company, and the ordinaire Officers of the ſaid Order ſhall goo as they have bene accuſtomed, when any Proceſſion ſhall be done in the Chapter, Chappell, or elliſwhere. And for the Order of the ſaid Knyghtes for to ſ [...]t at the Table, for to take their refeccion by it at Dinner, or at Souper, they ſhall ſitt all along on one ſide after there Stalles, and not after there State, except Children or Brethe [...]ne of Kinges, Princes, and Dukes, that be Strangers, the which ſhall kepe their Places and Romes after their Aſtate; and at their voiding and going out ſhall abide and goo in Order, [...]o as thei ſat at the Table.

XII. Item, It is agreed, That every one of them at the Caſtell of Wyndeſore, on the Morrow after the Feaſt of Saynt George, before the departyng of the Company, that the ſaid Kn [...]ghtes, upon ſuch Gownes as ſhall pleaſe them, at the Chapter Dore, ſhall take their Ma [...]tels, and ſhall [553] goo into the ſaid Chapter, and after that ſhall goo and here a Divine Service. Maſſe of Requiem, the which ſhall be Solempnely ſonge for the Souls of all the Felows of the ſaid Order, which be departe [...] and deceaſſed, and for all Chriſten Sowlles; and that all the Company be there preſent, without eny of them be lett bi a reaſonable Cauſe, or have Lyſence of the Soverayne or his Deputie before the departyng; and when it happens that for any Cauſe of the voydyng of eny of the ſaid Felowſhip, there ſhall be cer [...]ayne Banners, Swordes, Helmets, and Creſ [...]es, the which ought to be offered up before the offeryng of eny Silver, the ſaid Hachements ought to be offered, fyrſt the Banner, by two of the ſeid Felowſhip, ſuch as the Soverayne or his Deputye ſhall appoynte or name, and after that the Sworde ſhall be offered by two other, and likewiſe his Helmet and Creſt by two other Knyghtes of the ſeid Order, aſſigned by the Soverayne or his Deputye; and if any Knyghte of the ſeid Order ſhuld deceaſe the Yere afore, then every Knyghte beyng in the ſaid Caſtell of Wyndeſore, at the ſaid Divine Service. Maſſe of Requiem, ſhall offer a Tapre armed with a little Scuchion, of the Arms of the Knyghte departed; and if there were more then one deceaſſed, that then be made for every of them a Scuchion of Arms, and a grote ſett nye to the light of the Tapre, the which Scuchions and Tapers ſhall be made at the Coſte and Charge of the Knyghts of the ſeid Order.

XIII. Item, It is agreed, That all Strangers that ſhall be electe Felowes of the ſeid Order, ſhall be certifyed by Letters of the Soverayne of their Election. The which Letters of Certification, with the Statutes of the ſeid Order, under the common Seal, ſhall be ſent unto them, at the Coſte and Charges of the [...]e [...]d Soverayne, in all diligence, and at the fardeſt thei ſhall be certifyed of this within [...]oure Moneths after the ſeid Election, to the end that the ſeid Electe may advyſe them by the ſeid Statutis, if they will receyve the ſeid Order or no. But if the ſeid Soverayne have greate and high Lettes and Buſynes, that then he may deferre the Certification of the ſeid Election at his good Pleaſure, unto tyme of opportunitie and convenient. After that the Certification have byn delivered, and that the Soverayne ſhall be certefied that [554] the ſaid Electe will receyve the ſaid Order; Then th [...] Soverayne ſhall ſende unto the ſaid Electe by his Ambaſſadours his hole Habit, with the Gartier and Coller; and that all ſuch Strangers, of what Eſtate, Dignytie, or Condicion, that they be of, ſhall ſende within ſeven Moneths after the reception of the ſaid Gartier, Coller, and Habit, and that he have certified the Soverayne to have reſeyved thoſe thyngs, a ſufficient Deputye or Attorney, after the Aſtate of his Lorde and Maiſter, ſo be that he be a Knyghte without Reproche, to be ſtalled in his place; the whiche ſhall bryng with him a Mantell of blew Velvett, of the Order of that which he ſhall ſend him, and alſo his Banner, Sworde, Helme, and Creſt, for to be and abide within the ſaid College du [...]yng his Lyff. And that the Mantell, in the tyme that the ſaid Deputye or Attorney ſhall be ſtalled by the Soverayne or his Deputye, put upon his right Arme, for to hold the ſaid Mantell upon his Arme, and ſhall be accompanyed and ledd by two of the Knyghtes of the ſaid Order, from the Dore of the Chapter unto the Stalle, and there beyng ſhall make his Oath, and ſhall be ſtalled for, and in the Name of his ſaid Lorde and Maiſter, and the ſaid Mantell aboveſaid, the ſaid Attorney or Deputye ſhall bere it upon his right Arme duryng the Devyne Servyce; beyng ſett in the Stalle of his ſaid Maiſter and Lorde without beryng of it at any tyme after: And to have no manner of Voyce in the Chaptre, or to come in it, in the abſence of hym that hath ſent hym. And if he ſend not his ſaid Attorney within ſeven Moneths aboveſaid, without havyng a reaſonable Excuſe, which ſhall be acceptable to the Soverayne or his Deputye, the Election ſhall be void of hym; except ſo be, that the ſaid Knyghte be lett and diſtorbed by great Affaires; then he may ſend his Excuſe to the ſaid Soverayne, or to his Deputye, within a Moneth after; and after he is, as the Soverayne or his Deputye will allowe i [...], or accepte it, that then the ſaid Soverayne or his Deputye [...] may geve unto hym four Moneths more of reſpite; and if he came not or ſent not his Attorney, before that the tyme of the four Moneths be [...]yniſhed, that then in this caſe the Election ſhall be hole voyde from h [...]m for that [...]yme. And it is to be knowne, that this Favoure is done and ſhewed to the Strangers, the which [...]ay not well come in their proper P [...]rſons, that they [555] myght be ſtalled by Attourneys; to the ende that they may be partetakers of the Divine Service. Maſſes, and all the Prayers of the ſeid Order, for they they ſhoulde fayle of the half, yf they were not ſtalled be [...]fore their Deathe. And likewiſe it is ordened for them that be never Choſen and electe of the ſaid Order, beyng in the Kyngs Warres by his Commaundement, for to enjoy of the Benefytes of the ſaid Statutes, to that that ſhall appertayne allonly to their Stallacion.

XIV. Item, There is alſo ordened a Dean and Warden, with twelve Cannons Seculers, the which ſhall be Priſtz at their entry [...]g in, or ells within a Yere nexte folowyng; and alſo eight Peticanons and twelve Vicars, alſo Preſtes at their entryng in, or ells at the gyvyng of the next Orders, or at the furdeſt within a Yere after their Preſentacion; alſo thirteen Clerkes and thirteen Queriſters, for to ſyng and Pray unto God for the proſperity of the Soverayne and all the Knyghtes of the ſaid Order lyving, and alſo for the Sowles of all the K [...]ghtes of the ſaid Order departed, and for all Cryſten Sowles; and the Preſentation of the ſaid Cannons ſhall bel [...]nge allway to the Soverayne of the ſaid Order; and the ſaid Cannons, when any Knyghte of the ſaid Order is there preſent within the Quyer of the ſaid Cha [...]pel, ſhall ſitt in the lowermoſt Seates, where they be wonte to ſitt at the Feaſtes of Saynt George; and in the abſence of the ſaid Kn [...]ghtes, the ſaid Cannons may ſitt in the high Seates nexte unto the Stalles of the ſaid Knyghtes.

XV. Item, There be ordened five Officers appertaynyng to the ſaid Order; that is to witt, Prelate, Chaunceler, Regiſter, and Kyng of Armes, named Gartier, and an Huyſher at Armes, named the Blacke-Rod; the which ſhall be receyved and Sworne to be of the Councell of the ſaid Order; the Secretes, with alſoo their Charges and Privileges, ſhall expreſſely be decl [...]red in the Booke of the Ordenances of the ſaid Officers.

XVI. Item, It is alſo ordened, That thi [...]t [...]en pore Knyghtes, that have not wherwi [...]all to ly [...]e, f [...]r to have in that Place their lyvyng and ſuſtentacion conveniently, f [...]r their good Prayers in the Honor of God and Saynt George, of the which the Cha [...]ges and Privileges herea [...]ter ſhall be declared folowyng: The Ordynances of th [...] Officers and of their Election is ordened, as of the [...] [556] of the Cannons, ſo that allway the Election ſhall abyde to the ſaid Soverayne; and it is agreed that the pore Knyghtes ſhall have their Mantells of Scarlett, and a Scuchion of the Armes of Saynt George, without a Gartier.

XVII. Item, It is agreed, That every Knyghte of the ſaid Company ſhall leave his Mantell within the ſaid College, for any ſodayne Chaunſes that myght happen, for to kepe, holde and obſerve, all ſuche Ordenances, Precepts and Commaundements, which may be advyſed in Chapter by the ſaid Sovereign. The which Soverayne, by the Conſent and Agrement of ſix Knyghtes of the ſaid Order, may at all Tymes and Places, at his Pleaſure, Sommon and make to be kepte Chaptre for all ſuche Cauſes, as it ſhall pleaſe to the ſaid Soverayne to name, towching the ſaid Order.

XVIII. Item, It is agreed, That if it fortune, that any of the ſaid Companye ſhulde come within eleven Myle of the Caſtell, that he ſhall goo in, if he may, for the Honor of the Place, if he be not buſied or lett by ſome juſte Cauſe, and that he take his Mantell before he entre within the ſaid Chappell; and alſoo that he enter not in, but he have his Mantell upon hym; and the Cannons there beyng preſent for that tyme, ſhall come to receyve hym, and devotly ſhall bring hym into the ſaid Chappel; and if it be in tyme of Divin [...] Service. Maſſe, he ſhall tarry and heare Maſſe in the Honor of God and of Saynt George; and if it be at Afternon [...], he ſhall come in, in manner aboveſaid; and there ſhall be ſaid by the Cannons de Profundis, for all Criſten Sowles, and there ſhall offer and returne to his Stalle; and if any of the ſaid Companye ride thorowgh the Town, and wyll not offer as agreed, that upon his Obedience for every tyme that he faileth, he ſhall goe one Myle a Fote from the ſaid Chappell unto the ſaid Place, in Honor of Saynt George; and al [...]o for every tyme that he ſhall ſo fayle, he ſhall gyve a Grote for his Offrynge; the which diſtance, for to come nygh unto the ſaid Caſtell, is two Myles allonly and no more.

XIX. Item, It is accorded the thirty ſecond Ye [...]e of our Soverayne Lorde Kynge Henry VIII. by the Grace of God, Kynge of Englande and of Fraunce, Defenſor of the Faithe, Lorde of I [...]land, &c. upon Saynt George's Day, [557] the twenty third Day of Aprill, at a Chapter holden at the Paleys of Weſtminſter, by the Soverayne and the Companyons of the ſaid Noble Order then there aſſembled; That as ſone as the deth of any of the Company of the ſaid Order ſhall be certeynly knowen, every of the reſt, beyng no Strangiers, ſhall, accordyng to the rates of their Degrees hereafter ſpecified, immediately, upon a demande to be made for the ſame by the Regiſter and the Dean, or one of them, to be by one of them employed in Aulmes Deeds, as in mendyng of High Wayes, or ſuch other Workes of Charitie, as the Kyng's Majeſtie from tyme to tyme ſhall lymite and appoynte, the ſeverall Somes of Money enſuyng. Furſt, The Soverayne, eight Pounds ſix Shillings and eight Pence; a King of another Realme, ſix Pounds thirteen Shillings and four Pence; the Prince, five Pounds ſixteen Shillings and eight Pence; a Duke, five Pounds; a Marqueſs, three Pounds fifteen Shillings; an Erle, fifty Shillings; a Viſconte, forty one Shillings and eight Pence; a Baron, thirty three Shillings and four Pence; a Bacheler Knyghte, ſixteen Shillings and eight Pence. Of all which Somes thus to be receyved, the ſaid Dean and Regeſter, or eyther of them, ſhall yerely, at the Chapter, preſent his Accompre to the Kyng's Majeſtie, with his true and juſte declaracion of disburſyng agayne, and defraying of the ſame. In that Cauſe the Partie whoſe P [...]rcyon ſhall a [...]ere to be unpayde, ſhall in the Name of a Payne add unto his former Dutye another thirde parte of the ſame, and ſo for every Yere that he ſhall be behynde, to pay a thirde parte more than he ſhuld pay if he ſhuld ſatisfye his Ordinary, accordyng to the rate before expreſſed; and if the Dean or Regiſter, or any of them, ſhall not at every ſuche Chapter preſent the Certificate of the Receipts and Payments in fourme aforeſaid, whereby the ſame may apere to the Soverayne and Companyons of the Order then preſent, or at the leeſt he in whome the defawlt ſhall reſt, ſhall in the Name of a Payne contente and paye immediately, to be employed abowre like purpoſe as afore, the Some of ten Pounds for every ſuch defaulte.

XX. Item, It is agreed, That if any of the ſaid Companye di [...], that the Soverayne or his Deputie, after that they ſhall have certification of his Deth, ſhall be bounde [558] for to ſend and gyve knowledge by ther Letters to all the Felowſhip of the ſaid Order, beyng within Englande, for to come and be with the ſaid Soverayne or his Deputie, in what place ſoever it be, where it ſhall pleaſe hym to aſſigne, conven [...]ently within ſix Wekys after the certification of the Deth or Deceaſe of the ſaid K [...]yghte; the which allſoo aſſembled, or at the leſt ſix, with the Soverayne or his Deputie aboveſaid, every of them that there ſhall be preſent come to the Election, ſhall name nine of the worthieſt and ſufficient Knyghtes withoute Reproffe that he ſhall knowe, Subjectes to the ſaid Sovereyne, or others, ſo be that they holde no contrary Partie or be agaynſt hym; that is to witt, three Dukes, three Marqueſs, Erles, or of greater Aſtate, three Barons, or Banerettis [...] and three Bachelers; the which den [...]minations the che [...]ff Prelate of the ſaid Order ſhall wryte; that is to witt, the Byſhop of Wynche [...]ter for the tyme beyng, or in his abſence the Chaunceler, or the Dean, or Regiſter, or the mooſte auncient Reſidencer of the ſaid College in their abſence, and the denominacion ſoo done by all, or [...]ix at the leeſt, by hym that have Written ſhall be ſhewed to the ſaid Soverayne or to his Deputie, that then ſhall Choſe of them that be named he that ſhall have the mooſt Voyces, and alſo he that the Soverayne ſhall exteme to be mooſt Honorable to the ſayde Order, and mooſt profitable to his Crowne and to his Realme. And if there be any Knyght of the ſaid Order that doth [...]ayle for to come to the ſaid Election, if he be not lett by a juſte Cauſe, and that the ſaid cauſe of his Excuſe ſhewed under his Seal of Armes, be founde by the Soverayne or his Deputie to be juſte and reaſonable, then his Excuſe to be accepted and allowed; and that if his Cauſe be not juſte, and that he come not to the Seremonies above-named, it is agreed that he ſhall Paye to the Warden of the College for to ſynge for hym that is departed, twenty Shillings Sterling; and at his nexte comyng to the Chapter, he ſhall not be before the Soverayne or his Deputie and the Company; and ſhall knele upon the Grounde in the myddes of the Chapter, un [...]yll the tyme that he be reconſi [...]ed by the Soverayne or his Deputie and the [...]aid Companye.

XXI. Item, It is agreed, That if any Knyghte of the ſaid Companye ſhulde departe, and another is Choſen and Electe, he ſhall have ſone after his Election the Garter, [559] in ſignyfyeng that he ys one of the Knyghtes and Felowes of the Order of the Garter, and his Robe and Hode ſhall be delivered hym in the Chapter-Houſe incontinently, after that his Commiſſion hath been red before the Soverayne or his Deputie and the Companye, and after that ſhall be led by two Knyghtes of the ſaid Order, accompanied with the other Noblemen, and the Officers of the Order ſhall alſo be preſent, and his Mantell ſhall be borne before hym by one of the Knyghtes of the ſaid Order, or by the Kyng at Armes of the Order. The which Mantell ſhall be delyvered to hym for his Habit, after that he [...]hall have made his Oth before his Stalle, and not before. And this done, he ſhall ret [...]rne into the Chapter-Houſe, where he ſhall reſeyve, by the Soverayne or his Deputie, the Coler, and ſoo he ſhall have the full Po [...]e [...]ion of his Habit holely, except great Prynces Strangers, the which may receyve their Habit holely within the Chapter-Houſe, as it hath been uſed and accuſtomed in tymes paſte, for the ſhortenyng of tyme. And if he die before he have receyved hys Habit, he ſhall not be named one of the Founders, ſeyng that he lacketh to have full Poſſeſſion of his Aſtate: But he ſhall have the one halfe of the Maſſes above-named for the delyverance of the Garter, and none other thynge above it. And if he ſoo Choſen come not in all good diligence, after the reception of the ſaid Garter in the ſaid Place to be ſtalled, and in ſpecyally within the Yere of his Election, if he be a Knyghte dwellyng within the Realme, and hath none Excuſe reaſonable, allowable, and acceptable to the ſaid Soverayne or his Deputie and the Company; then the Election ſhall be voyd of hym, and the Soverayne or his Deputie and the Companye, ſhall goo and make another new Election, and neyther the Banner, the Sworde, nor the Helmet, nor Creſt, of hym ſo Choſen, be put upon his Stalle within the Caſtell before his commyng; to the ende that if he come not, his ſaid Hachementes, as Banner [...] Sworde, Helmet, be not taken down nor avoled, but honeſly put oute of the Quyer, and the reaſt of other [...]hyngs ſhall abyde, to the profitt and uſe of the ſaide Order.

XXII. Item, It is agreed, That i [...] any of the Dukes, Marques, Erles, Vizcon [...]s, Barons, Bandrettis, or Bachelers die; that he that ſhall come after and ſuccede in [560] his place and rome, be he Duke, Marqueſs, Erle, Vizconte, Baron, Baneret, Bacheler, or any of the Aſtates above-named, he ſhall have the ſelffe ſame Stalle his Predeceſſor had, and ſhall not change it, without he have eſpeciall Licenſe or Warrant of the ſaid Soverayne, allwayes all Emperours, Kyngs, and Prynces, be excepted, the which ſhall kepe and holde theyr Stalles after theyr Aſtate, and very nexte unto the Soverayne; and then by this meane a Duke ſhall take the Stalle of a Bacheler, and a Bacheler the Stalle of a Duke, in ſigne and knowlege of the fyrſt Founders.

XXIII. Item, If there be any Place or Stalle voyde, the Soverayne at his Pleaſure may advance and tranſlate, by his ſpecial Licenſe, any Knyghte of the ſaid Companye in the ſaid Stalle, ſo be it that it be more hyer then the Stalle that he was in afore; alſo the Soverayne onys in his Lyffe may, if it pleaſe hym, make a general Tranſlation of all the States at his pleaſure, excepte the Emperours, Kyngs, Prynces, and Dukes; the which allwey ſhall kepe ther Places and Stalles, if not that they be tranſlated in more hyer Rome and Stalle, in the which tranſlacion the long contynuance in the Ordre, and the praiſes, worthynes, and Merites of the Knyghtes ought to be conſidered and remembred; the which Knyghtes from hensforth in goyng and ſyttyng at all tymes, that they ſhall were their Mantells, ſhall kepe their Places after the Order of their Stallis, and not after their Aſtatis, as is aforeſaid.

XXIV. Item, It is agreed, That all the Felowis aboveſaid, at their fyrſt commyng in, ſhall gyve every of them a certayne Somme, after their Aſtate, for the entertaynyng and mayntenance of the Cannons and pore Knyghtes dwellyng in the ſaid Place, and for the Almes Dedes that is there per [...]etualli ordenyd; that is to witt, the Soverayne fourty Markes, a Stranger Kyng twenty Pounds, the Pr [...]nce twenty Markes, every Duke ten Pounds, every Marques eight Pounds ſix Shillings and eight Pence, every Erle ten Markes, every Vizcon [...] five Pounds ſixteen Shillings and eight Pence, every Baron and Baneret, five Pounds, every Bacheler five Markes; and their Baners, Helmetts, Creſtis, and Swordis, ſhalle not be ſet over their Stalles untyll the tyme that they have payd, at their entryng, the foreſaid Sommes, every one [561] after his Aſtate and Degree whereof he is; and that is to witt, the Soverayne is bounde to pay for every Stranger that ſhall be Choſen and elect, when he ſhall be ſtalled in his propre Parſon, or by procurement or Attornay, and theſe Gyftes be gieven, to the entent that every one of them that ſhall entre into the Ordre, be more worthy to have the Name, Title and Privelege of one of the Founders of the ſaid Ordre.

XXV. Item, I [...] ys agreed, That every Knight within the Yere of his Stallation, ſhall cauſe to be made a Scouchon of his Armes and Hachementis in a Plate of Metall, ſuche as ſhall pleaſe hym, and that it be ſuerly ſett upon the back of his Stall; and the other that ſhall come after, ſhall have their Scochons and Hachements in like manner; but their Plates of Metall nor there Hachements ſhall not be ſoo large nor ſoo greatte as they of the firſt Founders were; excepte Stra [...]gers, which may uſe their Plates and Faſhions at their Pleaſure.

XXVI. Item, It ys agreed, That no Knyght choſen and electe for to be Felow of the ſaid Noble Ordre, ſhall not be ſtalled by Procurement or Attornay, excepte he be a Straunger, and may not well come hyther in his propre Parſon for to be ſtalled, or other that is buſied withoute the Realme for the Affaires of the Soverayne, or by his Commandement and Lycence, as it ys above declared.

XXVII. Item, That every Knyght entryng in the ſaid Ordre, ſhall Promes and Swere faithfully to obſerve and kepe the Poyntis and Articles that here followeth; that is to witt, that to his trew Powre he ſhall helpe, duryng his Lyffe, and duryng the tyme that he ſhall be Felow of the ſaid Ordre, for to kepe, defende and ſuſtayne the Honor, Quarrelles, Rightes and Lordshippes of the Soverayne of the ſaid Ord [...]e.

Item, That with all his Powre he shall enforce hymſelffe and take payne honorably to entertayne and augment the ſaid Ordre; and if it happen hym for to know any th [...]nge that were imagyned or procured to the contrarye, of the defence and reſiſtence of this, with all his trew Powre he shall put hymſelf in more gretter endevorment.

Item, That well and trewly he shall accompliſshe and entertayne all the Statut [...]s, Poyntis and Ordynances of the ſaid Ordre; and of all this shall make a generall O [...]he, all and ſo as though it were redde unto hym fro Poynt to [562] Poynt, and Article to Article, and ſhall make the ſaid Othe to the Soverayne of the ſaid Ordre, or his Deputie, in ſweryng and promiſyng upon the Holye Goſpellis, for to kepe them and entertayne them withoute any fraude or delacion. And upon this he ſhall touche the Boke, and kyſſe the Croſſe.

Item, This done, the ſaid Knyght ſoo Choſen, with due Reverence, ſhall receyve the Garter; the whiche the, Soverayne or his Deputye shall put it aboute his left Leg, in ſaying theſe Words: ‘Sir, The lovyng Companye of the Ordre of the Garter hath receyved you theyr Brother, Lover, and Felow; and in token and knowlege of this, they gyve you and preſent you this preſent Garter; the whiche God wyll that you receyve and were from hensforth to his Praiſe and Pleaſure, and to the Exaltacion and Honor of the ſaid Noble Order, and of your ſelf.’

XXVIII. Item, It is agreed, That in caſe that the Soverayne be out of the Contrey, to the whiche he cannot in propre Parſon do that shall appertayne to the Stallation; he may gvye Powre and Auctorite, by his Letters of Commiſſion, to two of the Felows, or to dyverſe, for to exerciſe it in his Name.

XXIX. Item, It is agreed, That a common Seal, a Signet of the Arms of the Ordre be made, the which shall reſt in the cuſtodi and kepyng of the Chanceler of the Ordre, or of ſuch a Knyghte and Felow of the ſaid Ordre as shall pleaſe the Soverayne to name and aſſigne; and if he that ſhall have the Seales in kepyng or cuſtodi, shulde departe or goo forth for any cauſe twenty Miles farre from the Soverayne, then he shall deliver the ſaid Sea [...]s to the Soverayne, or to ſuch Knyghte of the Ordre, or to any other Parſon that it shall pleaſe the ſaid Soverayne for to ordeyne and appoynte; to the entent that at no tyme the ſaid Seals be out of the preſence of the ſeid Soverayne, he beyng within his Realme; and if he be owte of his Realme, the Signet sha [...]l ſuffice for to Seal all ſuche Actes and Wrytynges touchyng the ſaid Ordre, that there may be concluded and made.

XXX. Item, It is agreed, That every Felow of the ſaid Ordre, from hensforth, shall have the Statutis of the ſaid Ordre firſt collected and overſene by the Regiſter, and after that ſealed with the common Seal aforeſaid: And if [563] the Knyght will have any Armes devyſed, or cognyſan [...] made within the Boke of the ſaid Statutes, then the ſaid Boke shall be delyvered to the Kynge at Armes of the Ordre, for trewly to ordayne of it as it ſhall appertayne; and the original to be likewyſe ſigned and ſealed, the whiche shall abyde in the Treaſory of the ſaid College for evermore.

XXXI. Item, It is agreed, That after the Death of eny of the Knyghtes of the ſaid Companye, his Executours shall be bounde for to ſende agayne, and to delyver, the Statutes of the ſaid Ordre with [...]n three Monethes after, if ſo be that the Statutes hath been delivered unto hym by the Soverayne, or to his charge; the which Statutes shall be delivered agayn to the Warden or Regiſter of the ſaid College, or to one of the principal Officers for the tyme beyng.

XXXII. Item, It is agreed, That none of the Knygh [...]es of Saynt George, of the ſaid Companye of the Garter, shall not goo oute of the Contrey nor Dominion of the Soverayne, without havyng Leave and Liſence of the Soverayne; and therefore it is agreed, That if eny Viage be made, or any other notable Acte, appertaynyng to the Honor of Knyghthod; the ſaid Soverayne, of his Grace, for the great Love, Favor and Confidence that he beares towarde the Knyghtes of the ſaid Ordre, will prefarre, advance and pre [...]nt the ſaid Felowes and Knyghtes of the Order of Saynt George before all other.

XXXIII. Item, That none of the Knyghtes of the ſaid Ordre ſhall not Arme themſelves the one againſt the other, but in the Warres of his Soverayne Lorde, in his right and juſte Quarell; and if it shulde happen that any of the ſaid Ordre were retayned with any Lorde, and hold [...]ng his Partie and Qua [...]ll, and the adverſari Partie deſireth alſoo to have another Felowe of the ſaid Ordre with h [...]m; In this caſe ſuch a Knyght and Felowe shall no [...] be re [...]ayned, but may ex [...]ſ [...] hym from all ſuche thynges, becauſe his Felowe is armed againſt hym on the o [...]her ſyde, and was re [...]ayn [...]d befor [...] h [...]m; and every K [...]ygh [...] of the ſaid Ordre shall be bounde to excepte when he shall be retayned, that he may be ho [...]ely diſcharg [...]d f [...]m his Servyce of Warre, if any of the Felowhi [...]p bef [...]re h [...]m re [...]ayned or holdyng the contrary and adverſari Par [...]ye; and if he that is ſecond retay [...]ed, know that any of his [564] Felowes be retayned before hym, and armed with his adverſari Par [...]ye; Then he that is ſeconde retayned, at the fyrſte knowledge that he ſhall have thereof, ſhall be bounde to excuſe hym toward his Maiſter, and leave that Q [...]arell.

XXXIV. Item, That all the Lycencis gyven to the Kn [...]ghtes of the ſaid Ordre that goo oute of the Realme, for to ſeke and obtayne Honor; and all Certifications or ſendynge Letters and Writynges concernyng the ſaid Ordre, from hensforth ſhall be Sealed with one of the Seales of the ſaid Ordre.

XXXV. Item, It is agreed, That if eny Knyght of the ſaid Ordre, for his Devocion, wyll dwell within the ſaid Caſtell contynually; there ſhall be ordeny'd for hym a dwellyng Place convenient, by the Aſſignment of the Soverayne, and he of his propre Goods, and at his Coſtes and Charges, ſhall provyde for hys Lyveyng.

XXXVI. Item, If any other Knyght, not beyng of the ſaid Ordre, hathe any wyll to dwelle there for his Devocion; there ſhall be ordened for hym a dwellyng Place, after the Wyll and Pleaſure of the ſaid Soverayne, and with the Conſentement of the ſaid Company.

XXXVII. Item [...] It is ordened, That yf any Knyght, or other Parſon, wylle gyve any Landes, Heritage, or Rentes, for to be participant of all the good Orayſons and Prayers that ſhall be ſaid in the ſay [...]e Place, alſo his Name ſhall be regiſtred, and the Canons and pore Knyghts ſhall Pray perpetually unto God for hym; and alſo the ſaid Deane, Warden, and Canons of the ſaid College, from hensforth, ſhall not take any maner of Charge upon the ſaid College, withoute the Advyſe and Conſentement of the ſayd Soverayne, or his Deputye, and the Felowſh [...]p of the ſayd Order, in Preſence, and by them concen [...]ed and agreed in playne Chapter.

XXXVIII. Item, For to have better knowledge of the Knyghtes that ſhall be of the ſaid Order, the Soveray [...]e of it willyth and ordeneth, by the Willes and Conſentement of all the hole Company, that from hensforth, that every Knyght of the ſaid Ordre ſhall have and were a [...] rtly and openly, a Coller of Golde about his Necke, way ng thirty Ounces of Troy Weyght, and not above, the whiche Coller ſhall be made by Pieces in Faſhion of Ga ters, in the myddes of which Garters ſhall be a double [565] Roſe, the one Roſe of Rede, and the other within White, and the other Roſe White, and the other Roſe within Rede, and at the ende of the ſaid Coller ſhall be put and faſtned the Ymage of Saynt George. The whiche Coller, the ſaid Soverayne, his Succeſſours, and amiable Companye of the ſa [...]d Ordre, ſhall be bounde to were, and in eſpeciall in principall and ſolempne F [...]aſts of the Yere, and in other Dayes of the Yere ſhall be holden to were a ſmall Chayne of Gold, with the Ymage of Saynt George dependyng at the ende of the ſaid Chayne, excepte in tyme of Warre, Sickeneſs, long Viage; then it ſhall ſuffice h [...]m to were alonely a Laſe of Sylke, with the ſaid Image of St. George; and if the ſaid Coller have any need of reparacion, it might be put into the Handes of the Goldeſmyth and Workeman, unto the tyme that it be repared; the whiche Coller allſo may not be made more r [...]cher with Stones or other thynges, reſerving the ſaid Ymage, the which may be garniſhed and enryched at the Pleaſure of the ſaide Knyghte: Alſo the ſaid Coller may not be ſolde, engaged, aliened, nor gyven, for any nede, cauſe, or neceſſity whatſoever it be.

FINIS.

Appendix A THE CONTENTS.

[]
  • CHAP. I.OF Knighthood in general, and the ſeveral Orders in England, &c. page 1.
  • CHAP. II.Of the Religious Orders of Knighthood in Chriſtendom, &c. page 17.
  • CHAP. III.An Account of the Orders of Knighthood abſolutely Military. page 55.
  • CHAP. IV.Of the Caſtle, Chappel, and College of Windſor. page 79.
  • CHAP. V.The Inſtit [...]tion of the moſt Noble Order of the Garter. page 119.
  • CHAP. VI.The Statutes and Annals of the Order. p. 133.
  • CHAP. VII.Of the Habits and Enſigns of the moſt Noble Order of the Garter. page 156.
  • [] CHAP. VIII.The Officers appointed for the Service of the Order. page 189.
  • CHAP. IX.The Election of a Knight into the Order.
  • CHAP. X.The Inveſtiture of a Knight Subject, with the Garter and George. page 272.
  • CHAP. XI.Of Preparations for the perſonal Inſtallation of a Knight. page 286.
  • CHAP. XII.The perſonal Inſtallation of a Knight-Subject. page 315.
  • CHAP. XIII.The Inſtallation of a Knight-Subject by Proxy. page 352.
  • CHAP. XIV.The Signification of Elections to Strangers. page 360.
  • CHAP. XV.The Inveſtitures of Strangers with the Habit and Enſigns of the Order. page 367.
  • CHAP. XVI.The Inſtallation of a Stranger by Proxy. p. 384.
  • [] CHAP. XVII.The Duties and Fees payable by the Knights-Companions at their Inſtallations. page 404.
  • CHAP. XVIII.Of the Grand Feaſt of the Order. page 410.
  • CHAP. XIX.Of Preparations for the Grand Feaſt of the Order. page 420.
  • CHAP. XX.The Order of the Ceremonies on the Eve of the Grand Feaſt. page 433.
  • CHAP. XXI.The Order of the Ceremonies on the Feaſt Day. page 465.
  • CHAP. XXII.The Ceremonies obſerved on the laſt Day of the Feaſt. page 484.
  • CHAP. XXIII.The Obſervation of the Grand Feaſt by abſent Knights. page 486.
  • CHAP. XXIV.The Degradation of a Knight-Companion. p. 489.
  • CHAP. XXV.Honours paid to deceaſed Knights-Companions. page 491.
  • CHAP. XXVI.A Liſt of the Founders, and Catalogu [...] of th [...]i [...] Succeſſors, to the preſent time. page 501.
Distributed by the University of Oxford under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License

Citation Suggestion for this Object
TextGrid Repository (2020). TEI. 5268 The history of the most noble Order of the Garter Wherein is set forth an account of the town castle chappel and college of Windsor To which is prefix d a discourse of knighthood in general. University of Oxford Text Archive. . https://hdl.handle.net/21.T11991/0000-001A-6038-9